diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:00:50 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:00:50 -0700 |
| commit | 351f7f102e2556139193caefff8784a313b21dca (patch) | |
| tree | 3ff93c4eefd3eae37a47935512c563ec5ce1dc7e /old | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/33900-8.txt | 7614 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/33900-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 103210 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/33900.txt | 7614 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/33900.zip | bin | 0 -> 103137 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/rimsky1.html | 9308 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/rimsky2.html | 5157 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/rimsky_toc.html | 307 |
7 files changed, 30000 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/33900-8.txt b/old/33900-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..61a351c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/33900-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7614 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Principles of Orchestration, by Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Principles of Orchestration + With musical examples drawn from his own works + +Author: Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov + +Editor: Maximilian Steinberg + +Translator: Edward Agate + +Release Date: September 30, 2010 [EBook #33900] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCIPLES OF ORCHESTRATION *** + + + + +Produced by Mark C. Orton, Linda Cantoni, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net. Music +transcribed by Linda Cantoni. Thanks to Alex Guzman for +his assistance in interpreting orchestral notation. + + + + + + + + + +[Transcriber's Notes: This e-book was prepared from a 1964 reprint +published by Dover Publications, Inc., New York, which in turn was +prepared from the two-volume 1922 English translation published by +Édition Russe de Musique, Paris. + +Volume I contains the text of the work; Volume II contains the musical +examples referred to in Volume I. This plaintext version of the e-book +contains only Volume I and the front matter of Volume II. To see and +hear the musical examples in Volume II, see the HTML version. + +The original uses boxed numbers to refer to sections of musical +scores. They are represented here in double square brackets, e.g., +[[27]], [[B]]. See the footnote at the beginning of Chapter II for the +editor's explanation of the musical examples and the boxed rehearsal +numbers. The use of asterisks is explained in the Editor's Preface. + +Obvious printer errors have been corrected without note. Other +apparent errors are noted with a [Transcriber's Note]. + +The original contains a number of tables of instrument distribution. +Those occurring in the middle of a line are rendered in a single line, +using forward slashes to indicate line breaks. For example, where the +following occurs in the middle of a line, in the original, + +Vns I ] +Vns II ] +Vns III] 8 + +it is rendered in this e-book as + +Vns I/Vns II/Vns III] 8. + +This e-book uses the octave numbering system to describe the +single-note music examples. Under this system, for example, middle C +is C4, and the scale following would be D4, E4, etc.; the C below +middle C is rendered as C3, and the scale following would be D3, E3, +etc.; the C above middle C is rendered as C5, and the scale following +would be D5, E5, etc. + +Sharp, flat, and natural symbols are rendered as [sharp], [flat], and +[natural], respectively. Other musical symbols are rendered as +[symbol: name]. + +Italics are surrounded by _underscores_. Boldface text is surrounded +by =equal signs=.] + + + + +NIKOLAY RIMSKY-KORSAKOV + + +_Principles of Orchestration_ + + +_with musical examples +drawn from his own works_ + + +Edited by +MAXIMILIAN STEINBERG + +English translation by +EDWARD AGATE + + +[VOLUME I] + + +[Édition Russe de Musique, Paris, 1922] + + + + +CONTENTS + + + page + +Editor's Preface VII--XII +Extract from the Author's preface (1891) 1 +Extract from the Preface to the last edition 5 + +Chapter I.--General review of orchestral groups + + A. Stringed instruments 6 + B. Wind instruments: + Wood-wind 12 + Brass 21 + C. Instruments of little sustaining power: + Plucked strings 26 + Pizzicato 27 + Harp 27 + Percussion instruments producing determinate sounds, keyed + instruments + Kettle-drums 29 + Piano and Celesta 30 + _Glockenspiel_, Bells, Xylophone 32 + Percussion instruments producing indefinite sounds 32 + Comparison of resonance in orchestral groups, and combination + of different tone qualities 33 + +Chapter II.--Melody + + Melody in stringed instruments 36 + Grouping in unison 39 + Stringed instruments doubling in octaves 40 + Melody in double octaves 44 + Doubling in three and four octaves 45 + Melody in thirds and sixths 45 + Melody in the wood-wind 46 + Combination in unison 47 + Combination in octaves 49 + Doubling in two, three and four octaves 51 + Melody in thirds and sixths 52 + Thirds and sixths together 53 + Melody in the brass 53 + Brass in unison, in octaves, thirds and sixths 55 + Melody in different groups of instruments combined together 56 + A. Combination of wind and brass in unison 56 + B. Combination of wind and brass in octaves 57 + C. Combination of strings and wind 58 + D. Combination of strings and brass 61 + E. Combination of the three groups 61 + +Chapter III.--Harmony + + General observations 63 + Number of harmonic parts--Duplication 64 + Distribution of notes in chords 67 + String harmony 69 + Wood-wind harmony 71 + Four-part and three-part harmony 72 + Harmony in several parts 76 + Duplication of timbres 77 + Remarks 78 + Harmony in the brass 82 + Four-part writing 82 + Three-part writing 84 + Writing in several parts 84 + Duplication in the brass 85 + Harmony in combined groups 88 + A. Combination of wind and brass 88 + 1. In unison 88 + 2. Overlaying, crossing, enclosure of parts 90 + B. Combination of strings and wind 94 + C. Combination of the three groups 95 + +Chapter IV.--Composition of the orchestra + + Different ways of orchestrating the same music 97 + Full _Tutti_ 101 + _Tutti_ in the wind 103 + _Tutti pizzicato_ 103 + _Tutti_ in one, two and three parts 104 + _Soli_ in the strings 104 + Limits of orchestral range 106 + Transference of passages and phrases 107 + Chords of different tone quality used alternately 108 + Amplification and elimination of tone qualities 109 + Repetition of phrases, imitation, echo 110 + _Sforzando-piano_ and _piano-sforzando_ chords 111 + Method of emphasising certain notes and chords 111 + _Crescendo_ and _diminuendo_ 112 + Diverging and converging progressions 113 + Tone quality as a harmonic force. Harmonic basis 114 + Artificial effects 116 + Use of percussion instruments for rhythm and colour 117 + Economy in orchestral colour 118 + +Chapter V.--Combination of the human voice with orchestra. +The Stage band + + Orchestral accompaniment of solo voices 119 + General remarks 119 + Transparence of accompaniment. Harmony 120 + Doubling voices in the orchestra 122 + Recitative and declamation 125 + Orchestral accompaniment of the chorus 126 + Solo voice with chorus 128 + Instruments on the stage and in the wings 129 + +Chapter VI (Supplementary).--Voices + + Technical terms 132 + Soloists 133 + Range and register 133 + Vocalisation 134 + Vowels 136 + Flexibility 137 + Colour and character of voices 137 + Voices in combination 139 + Duet 139 + Trios, quartets etc. 141 + Chorus 142 + Range and register 142 + Melody 144 + A. Mixed chorus 145 + Chorus in unison 145 + Progression in octaves 145 + Voices _divisi_; harmonic use of the mixed chorus 146 + B. Men's chorus and Women's chorus 148 + + + + +Editor's Preface. + + +Rimsky-Korsakov had long been engrossed in his treatise on +orchestration. We have in our possession a thick note book of some 200 +pages in fine hand writing, dating from the years 1873-1874, +containing a monograph on the question of acoustics, a classification +of wind instruments and a detailed description of the construction and +fingering of the different kinds of flute, the oboe, clarinet and +horn.[1] + +[Footnote 1: This manuscript was given to me by Alexander Glazounov; +if a Rimsky-Korsakov museum is ever founded it will be placed there.] + +In his "Memoirs of my musical life" (1st edition, p. 120) the +following passage occurs: "I had planned to devote all my energies to +the compilation of a full treatise on orchestration. To this end I +made several rough copies, jotting down explanatory notes detailing +the technique of different instruments. What I intended to present to +the world on this subject, was to include _everything_. The writing of +this treatise, or, to be more exact, the sketch for it took up most of +my time in the years 1873 and 1874. After reading the works of Tyndall +and Helmholtz, I framed an introduction to my work, in which I +endeavoured to expound the laws of acoustics as applied to the +principles governing the construction of musical instruments. My +manual was to begin with a detailed list of instruments, classified in +groups and tabulated, including a description of the various systems +in use at the present day. I had not yet thought of the second part of +the book which was to be devoted to instruments in combination. But I +soon realised that I had gone too far. With wind instruments in +particular, the different systems were innumerable, and each +manufacturer favoured his own pet theory. By the addition of a certain +key the maker endowed his instrument with the possibility of a new +trill, and made some difficult passages more playable than on an +instrument of another kind. + +"There was no end to such complications. In the brass, I found +instruments with three, four, and five valves, the mechanism varying +according to the make. Obviously, I could not hope to cover so large a +field; besides, of what value would such a treatise be to the student? +Such a mass of detailed description of the various systems, their +advantages and drawbacks, could not but fail to confuse the reader +only too eager to learn. Naturally he would wish to know what +instrument to employ, the extent of its capabilities etc., and getting +no satisfactory information he would throw my massive work aside. For +these reasons my interest in the book gradually waned, and finally I +gave up the task." + +In 1891 Rimsky-Korsakov, now an artist of standing, the composer of +_Snegourotchka_, _Mlada_, and _Shéhérazade_, a master of the +orchestral technique he had been teaching for twenty years, returned +to his handbook on instrumentation. He would seem to have made notes +at different times from 1891 to 1893, during which period, after the +first performance of _Mlada_, he gave up composition for a while. +These notes, occasionally referred to in his _Memoirs_, are in three +volumes of manuscript-paper. They contain the unfinished preface of +1891, a paragraph full of clear, thoughtful writing, and reprinted in +this book.[2] + +[Footnote 2: This preface had already been published in his _Notes and +Articles on Music_ (St. Petersburgh, 1911).] + +As the author tells us in his _Memoirs_ (p. 297), the progress of his +work was hampered by certain troublesome events which were happening +at the time. Dissatisfied with his rough draft, he destroyed the +greater part of it, and once more abandoned his task. + +In 1894 he composed _The Christmas Night_; this was the beginning of +his most fertile period. He became entirely engrossed in composition, +making plans for a fresh opera as soon as the one in hand was +completed. It was not until 1905 that his thoughts returned to the +treatise on orchestration, his musical output remaining in abeyance +through no fault of his own. Since 1891 the plan of the work had been +entirely remodelled, as proved by the rough drafts still extant. The +author had given up the idea of describing different instruments from +their technical standpoint, and was more anxious to dwell upon the +value of tone qualities and their various combinations. + +Among the author's papers several forms of the book have been found, +each widely differing in detail from the other. At last, in the summer +of 1905 Rimsky-Korsakov brought his plans to a head, and outlined the +six chapters which form the foundation of the present volume. But the +work suffered a further interruption, and the sketches were once more +laid aside. In his _Memoirs_, Rimsky-Korsakov explains the fact by +lack of interest in the work and a general feeling of weariness: "The +treatise remained in abeyance. To start with, the form of the book was +not a success, and I awaited the production of _Kitesh_, in order to +give some examples from that work" (p. 360). + +Then came the autumn of 1906. The composer experienced another rush of +creative energy; his opera, _The Golden Cockerel_ made rapid strides, +and kept him busy all that winter and the following summer. When it +was finished, in the autumn of 1907, his thoughts reverted to the +treatise on orchestration. But the work made little progress. The +author had his doubts as to the adequacy of the plan he had adopted, +and, in spite of the entreaties of his pupils and friends, he could +not bring himself to broach the latter part of the book. Towards the +end of 1907 Rimsky-Korsakov was constantly ailing in health, and this +materially affected his energy. He spent the greater part of his time +reading old notes and classifying examples. About the 20th of May +he set out for his summer residence in Lioubensk, and having just +recovered from a third severe attack of inflammation of the lungs, +began to work on the first chapter of the treatise in its present, +final form. This chapter was finished on June 7/20, about 4 o'clock in +the afternoon; the same night, the composer was seized with a fourth +attack which proved fatal. + +The honour fell on me to prepare this last work of Rimsky-Korsakov for +publication. Now that _Principles of Orchestration_ has appeared in +print I think it necessary to devote a few words to the essential +features of the book, and to the labour imposed upon me in my capacity +as editor. + +On the first point I will say but little. The reader will observe from +the Contents that the work differs from others, not merely by reason +of its musical examples, but more especially in the systematic +arrangement of material, not according to orchestral division in +groups (the method adopted by Gevaert for instance), but according to +_each constituent of the musical whole, considered separately_. The +orchestration of melodic and harmonic elements (Chapters II and III) +receives special attention, as does the question of orchestration in +general (Chapter IV). The last two chapters are devoted to operatic +music, and the sixth takes a supplementary form, having no direct +bearing on the previous matter. + +Rimsky-Korsakov altered the title of his book several times, and his +final choice was never made. The title I have selected seems to me to +be the one most suitable to the contents of the work, "principles" in +the truest sense of the word. Some may expect to find the "secrets" of +the great orchestrator disclosed; but, as he himself reminds us in his +preface, "to orchestrate is to create, and this is something which +cannot be taught." + +Yet, as invention, in all art, is closely allied to technique, this +book may reveal much to the student of instrumentation. +Rimsky-Korsakov has often repeated the axiom that _good orchestration +means proper handling of parts_. The simple use of tone-colours and +their combinations may also be taught, but there the science of +instruction ends. From these standpoints the present book will furnish +the pupil with nearly everything he requires. The author's death +prevented him from discussing a few questions, amongst which I would +include full polyphonic orchestration and the scoring of melodic and +harmonic designs. But these questions can be partly solved by the +principles laid down in Chapters II and III, and I have no wish to +overcrowd the first edition of this book with extra matter which can +be added later, if it is found to be necessary. I had first of all to +prepare and amplify the sketches made by Rimsky-Korsakov in 1905; +these form a connected summary throughout the whole six chapters. +Chapter I was completed by the author; it is published as it stands, +save for a few unimportant alterations in style. As regards the other +five chapters, I have tried to keep to the original drafts as far as +possible, and have only made a few changes in the order, and one or +two indispensable additions. The sketches made between 1891 and 1893 +were too disconnected to be of much use, but, in point of fact, they +corresponded very closely to the final form of the work. + +The musical examples are of greater importance. According to the +original scheme, as noted on the 1891 MS., they were to be drawn from +the works of Glinka and Tschaikovsky; those of Borodin and Glazounov +were to be added later. The idea of choosing examples solely from his +own works only came to Rimsky-Korsakov by degrees. The reasons for +this decision are partly explained in the unfinished preface of 1905, +but other motives may be mentioned. If Rimsky-Korsakov had chosen his +examples from the works of these four composers, he would have had to +give some account of their individual, and often strongly marked +peculiarities of style. This would have been a difficult undertaking, +and then, how to justify the exclusion of West-European composers, +Richard Wagner, for example, whose orchestration Rimsky-Korsakov so +greatly admired? Besides, the latter could hardly fail to realise that +his own compositions afforded sufficient material to illustrate every +conceivable manner of scoring, examples _emanating from one great +general principle_. This is not the place to criticise his method; +Rimsky-Korsakov's "school" is here displayed, each may examine it for +himself. The brilliant, highly-coloured orchestration of Russian +composers, and the scoring of the younger French musicians are largely +developments of the methods of Rimsky-Korsakov, who, in turn, looked +upon Glinka as his spiritual father. + +The table of examples found among the author's papers was far from +complete; some portions were badly explained, others, not at all. The +composer had not mentioned which musical quotations were to be printed +in the second volume, and which examples were to indicate the study of +the full score; further, no limit was fixed to the length of +quotation. All this was therefore left to the editor's discretion. I +selected the examples only after much doubt and hesitation, finding it +difficult to keep to those stipulated by the composer, as every page +of the master's works abounds in appropriate instances of this or that +method of scoring. + +I was guided by the following considerations which agreed with the +opinions of the author himself: in the first place the examples should +be as simple as possible, so as not to distract the student's +attention from the point under discussion; secondly, it was necessary +that one example should serve to illustrate several sections of the +book, and lastly, the majority of quotations should be those mentioned +by the author. These amount to 214, in the second volume; the +remaining 98 were added by me. They are drawn, as far as possible, +from Rimsky-Korsakov's dramatic music, since operatic full-scores are +less accessible than those of symphonic works.[3] + +[Footnote 3: Recently the firm of Belaieff has published +Rimsky-Korsakov's symphonic works in miniature score, pocket-size.] + +At the end of Vol. II I have added three tables showing different ways +of scoring full chords; all my additions to the text are marked with +asterisks. I consider that the careful study of the examples contained +in the second volume will be of the greatest use to the student +_without replacing_ the need for the study of other composers' scores. +Broadly speaking, the present work should be studied together with the +reading of full scores in general. + +A few words remain to be said regarding Rimsky-Korsakov's intention to +point out the faulty passages in his orchestral works, an intention +expressed in his preface to the last edition. The composer often +referred to the instructional value of such examinations. His purpose +however was never achieved. It is not for me to select these examples, +and I shall only mention two which were pointed out by the composer +himself: 1. _The Legend of Tsar Saltan_ [[220]], 7th bar--the theme +in the brass is not sufficiently prominent the trombones being _tacet_ +(a mistake easily rectified); 2. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[233]], bars +10-14, if the marks of expression are observed in the brass, the +counter-melody on the violas and violoncellos doubled by the wood-wind +will hardly be heard. Example 75 may also be mentioned, to which the +note on page 63, in the text, refers. I will confine myself to these +examples. + +In conclusion I desire to express my deep gratitude to Madame +Rimsky-Korsakov for having entrusted me with the task of editing this +work, thereby providing me with the opportunity of performing a duty +sacred to the memory of a master, held so deeply in reverence. + +_St. Petersburgh_, December 1912. + +MAXIMILIAN STEINBERG. + + + + +Extract from the Author's Preface (1891). + + +Our epoch, the post-Wagnerian age, is the age of brilliance and +imaginative quality in orchestral tone colouring. Berlioz, Glinka, +Liszt, Wagner, modern French composers--Delibes, Bizet and others; +those of the new Russian school--Borodin, Balakirev, Glazounov and +Tschaikovsky--have brought this side of musical art to its zenith; +they have eclipsed, as colourists, their predecessors, Weber, +Meyerbeer and Mendelssohn, to whose genius, nevertheless, they are +indebted for their own progress. In writing this book my chief aim has +been to provide the well-informed reader with the fundamental +principles of modern orchestration from the standpoint of brilliance +and imagination, and I have devoted considerable space to the study of +tonal resonance and orchestral combination. + +I have tried to show the student how to obtain a certain quality of +tone, how to acquire uniformity of structure and requisite power. I +have specified the character of certain melodic figures and designs +peculiar to each instrument or orchestral group, and reduced these +questions briefly and clearly to general principles; in short I have +endeavoured to furnish the pupil with matter and material as carefully +and minutely studied as possible. Nevertheless I do not claim to +instruct him as to how such information should be put to artistic use, +nor to establish my examples in their rightful place in the poetic +language of music. For, just as a handbook of harmony, counterpoint, +or form presents the student with harmonic or polyphonic matter, +principles of construction, formal arrangement, and sound technical +methods, but will never endow him with the talent for composition, so +a treatise on orchestration can demonstrate how to produce a +well-sounding chord of certain tone-quality, uniformly distributed, +how to detach a melody from its harmonic setting, correct progression +of parts, and solve all such problems, but will never be able to teach +the art of poetic orchestration. To orchestrate is to create, and this +is something which cannot be taught. + +It is a great mistake to say: this composer scores well, or, that +composition is well orchestrated, for orchestration is _part of the +very soul of the work_. A work is thought out in terms of the +orchestra, certain tone-colours being inseparable from it in the mind +of its creator and native to it from the hour of its birth. Could the +essence of Wagner's music be divorced from its orchestration? One +might as well say that a picture is well _drawn_ in colours. + +More than one classical and modern composer has lacked the capacity to +orchestrate with imagination and power; the secret of colour has +remained outside the range of his creative faculty. Does it follow +that these composers do not _know how_ to orchestrate? Many among them +have had greater knowledge of the subject than the mere colourist. Was +Brahms ignorant of orchestration? And yet, nowhere in his works do we +find evidence of brilliant tone or picturesque fancy. The truth is +that his thoughts did not turn towards colour; his mind did not exact +it. + +The power of subtle orchestration is a secret impossible to transmit, +and the composer who possesses this secret should value it highly, and +never debase it to the level of a mere collection of formulæ learned +by heart. + +Here I may mention the case of works scored by others from the +composer's rough directions. He who undertakes such work should enter +as deeply as he may into the spirit of the composer, try to realise +his intentions, and develop them in all their essential features. + +Though one's own personality be subordinate to that of another, such +orchestration is nevertheless creative work. But on the other hand, to +score a composition never intended for the orchestra, is an +undesirable practice. Many musicians have made this mistake and +persist in it.[4] In any case this is the lowest form of +instrumentation, akin to colour photography, though of course the +process may be well or badly done. + +[Footnote 4: In the margin of the MS. a question mark is added here. +(Editor's note.)] + +As regards orchestration it has been my good fortune to belong to a +first-rate school, and I have acquired the most varied experience. In +the first place I have had the opportunity of hearing all my works +performed by the excellent orchestra of the St. Petersburgh Opera. +Secondly, having experienced leanings towards different directions, I +have scored for orchestras of different sizes, beginning with simple +combinations (my opera _The May Night_ is written for natural horns +and trumpets), and ending with the most advanced. In the third place, +I conducted the choir of the Military Marine for several years and was +therefore able to study wind-instruments. Finally I formed an +orchestra of very young pupils, and succeeded in teaching them to +play, quite competently, the works of Beethoven, Mendelssohn, Glinka, +etc. All this has enabled me to present this work to the public as the +result of long experience. + +As a starting-point I lay down the following fundamental axioms: + +I. _In the orchestra there is no such thing as ugly quality of tone._ + +II. _Orchestral writing should be easy to play_; a composer's work +stands the best chance when the parts are well written.[5] + +[Footnote 5: A. Glazounov has well expressed the various degrees of +excellence in scoring, which he divides into three classes: 1. When +the orchestra sounds well, playing from sight; magnificent, after a +few rehearsals. 2. When effects cannot be brought off except with the +greatest care and attention on the part of conductor and players. 3. +When the orchestra never sounds well. Evidently the chief aim in +orchestration is to obtain the first of these results. (Author's +note.)] + +III. _A work should be written for the size of orchestra that is to +perform it_, not for some imaginary body, as many composers persist in +doing, introducing brass instruments in unusual keys upon which the +music is impracticable because it is not played in the key the +composer intends. + +It is difficult to devise any method of learning orchestration without +a master. As a general rule it is best to advance by degrees from the +simplest scoring to the most complicated. + +The student will probably pass through the following phases: 1. the +phase during which he puts his entire faith in percussion +instruments, believing that beauty of sound emanates entirely from +this branch of the orchestra--this is the earliest stage; 2. the +period when he acquires a passion for the harp, using it in every +possible chord; 3. the stage during which he adores the wood-wind and +horns, using stopped notes in conjunction with strings, muted or +_pizzicato_; 4. the more advanced period, when he has come to +recognise that the string group is the richest and most expressive of +all. When the student works alone he must try to avoid the pitfalls of +the first three phases. The best plan is to study full-scores, and +listen to an orchestra, score in hand. But it is difficult to decide +what music should be studied and heard. Music of all ages, certainly, +but, principally, that which is fairly modern. Fairly modern music +will teach the student how to score--classical music will prove of +negative value to him. Weber, Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer (_The Prophet_), +Berlioz, Glinka, Wagner, Liszt, and modern French and Russian +composers--these will prove his best guides. It is useless for a +Berlioz or a Gevaert to quote examples from the works of Gluck. The +musical idiom is too old-fashioned and strange to modern ears; such +examples are of no further use today. The same may be said of Mozart +and of Haydn (the father of modern orchestration). + +The gigantic figure of Beethoven stands apart. His music abounds in +countless leonine leaps of orchestral imagination, but his technique, +viewed in detail, remains much inferior to his titanic conception. His +use of the trumpets, standing out above the rest of the orchestra, the +difficult and unhappy intervals he gives to the horns, the distinctive +features of the string parts and his often highly-coloured employment +of the wood-wind,--these features will combine causing the student of +Beethoven to stumble upon a thousand and one points in contradiction. + +It is a mistake to think that the beginner will light upon no simple +and instructive examples in modern music, in that of Wagner and +others. On the contrary, clearer, and better examples are to be found +amongst modern composers than in what is called the range of classical +music. + + + + +Extract from the Preface to the last edition. + + +My aim in undertaking this work is to reveal the principles of modern +orchestration in a somewhat different light than that usually brought +to bear upon the subject. I have followed these principles in +orchestrating my own works, and, wishing to impart some of my ideas to +young composers, I have quoted examples from my own compositions, or +given references to them, endeavouring to show, in all sincerity, what +is successful and what is not. No one can know except the author +himself the purpose and motives which governed him during the +composition of a certain work, and the practice of explaining the +intentions of a composer, so prevalent amongst annotators, however +reverent and discreet, appears to me far from satisfactory. They will +attribute a too closely philosophic, or excessively poetic meaning to +a plain and simple fact. Sometimes the respect which great composers' +names command will cause inferior examples to be quoted as good; cases +of carelessness or ignorance, easily explained by the imperfections of +current technique, give rise to whole pages of laborious exposition, +in defence, or even in admiration of a faulty passage. + +This book is written for those who have already studied +instrumentation from Gevaert's excellent treatise, or any other +well-known manual, and who have some knowledge of a number of +orchestral scores. + +I shall therefore only just touch on such technical questions as +fingering, range, emission of sound etc.[6] + +[Footnote 6: A short review of these various questions forms the first +chapter of the book. (Editor's note.)] + +The present work deals with the combination of instruments in separate +groups and in the entire orchestral scheme; the different means of +producing strength of tone and unity of structure; the sub-division of +parts; variety of colour and expression in scoring,--the whole, +principally from the standpoint of dramatic music. + + + + +Chapter I. + +GENERAL REVIEW OF ORCHESTRAL GROUPS. + + +A. Stringed Instruments. + +The following is the formation of the string quartet and the number of +players required in present day orchestras, either in the theatre or +concert-room. + +--------------+-----------+-----------+-----------+ + | Full | Medium | Small | + | orchestra | orchestra | orchestra | +--------------+-----------+-----------+-----------+ + | | | | +Violins I | 16 | 12 | 8 | + | | | | + " II | 14 | 10 | 6 | + | | | | +Violas | 12 | 8 | 4 | + | | | | +Violoncellos | 10 | 6 | 3 | + | | | | +Double basses | 8-10 | 4-6 | 2-3 | +--------------+-----------+-----------+-----------+ + +In larger orchestras, the number of first violins may amount to 20 and +even 24, the other strings being increased proportionately. But such a +great quantity of strings overpowers the customary wood-wind section, +and entails re-inforcing the latter. Sometimes orchestras contain less +than 8 first violins; this is a mistake, as the balance between +strings and wind is completely destroyed. In writing for the orchestra +it is advisable to rely on a medium-sized body of strings. Played by a +larger orchestra a work will be heard to greater advantage; played by +a smaller one, the harm done will be minimised. + +Whenever a group of strings is written for more than five +parts--without taking double notes or chords into consideration--these +parts may be increased by dividing each one into two, three and four +sections, or even more (_divisi_). Generally, one or more of the +principal parts is split up, the first or second violins, violas or +violoncellos. The players are then divided by desks, numbers 1, 3, 5 +etc. playing the upper part, and 2, 4, 6 etc., the lower; or else the +musician on the right-hand of each desk plays the top line, the one on +the left the bottom line. Dividing by threes is less easy, as the +number of players in one group is not always divisible by three, and +hence the difficulty of obtaining proper balance. Nevertheless there +are cases where the composer should not hesitate to employ this method +of dividing the strings, leaving it to the conductor to ensure +equality of tone. It is always as well to mark how the passage is to +be divided in the score; Vns I, 1, 2, 3 desks, 6 'Cellos div. à 3, +and so on. Division into four and more parts is rare, but may be used +in _piano_ passages, as it greatly reduces volume of tone in the group +of strings. + + _Note._ In small orchestras passages sub-divided into many + parts are very hard to realise, and the effect obtained is + never the one required. + +String parts may be divided thus: + +_a_ {Vns I div. _b_ {Vns II div. _c_ {Violas div. _d_ {'Cellos div. + {Vns II div. {Violas div. {'Cellos div. {D. basses div. + +Possible combinations less frequently used are: + +_e_ {Vns I div. _f_ {Vns II div. _g_ {Violas div. + {Violas div. {'Cellos div. {D. basses div. etc. + + _Note._ It is evident that the tone quality in _b_ and _e_ + will be similar. Still _b_ is preferable since the number of + Vns II (14-10-6) and Violas (12-8-4) is practically the + same, the respective rôles of the two groups are more + closely allied, and from the fact that second violins + generally sit nearer to the violas than the first, thereby + guaranteeing greater unity in power and execution. + +The reader will find all manner of divisions in the musical examples +given in Vol. II. Where necessary, some explanation as to the method +of dividing strings will follow in due course. I dwell on the subject +here in order to show how the usual composition of the string quartet +may be altered. + +Stringed instruments possess more ways of producing sound than any +other orchestral group. They can pass, better than other instruments +from one shade of expression to another, the varieties being of an +infinite number. Species of bowing such as _legato_, detached, +_staccato_, _spiccato_, _portamento_, _martellato_, light _staccato_, +_saltando_, attack at the nut and at the point, [symbol: down bow] and +[symbol: up bow] (down bow and up bow), in every degree of tone, +_fortissimo_, _pianissimo_, _crescendo_, _diminuendo_, _sforzando_, +_morendo_--all this belongs to the natural realm of the string +quartet. + +The fact that these instruments are capable of playing double notes +and full chords across three and four strings--to say nothing of +sub-division of parts--renders them not only melodic but also harmonic +in character.[7] + +[Footnote 7: To give a list of easy three and four-note chords, or to +explain the different methods of bowing does not come within the scope +of the present book.] + +From the point of view of activity and flexibility the violin takes +pride of place among stringed instruments, then, in order, come the +viola, 'cello and double bass. In practice the notes of extreme limit +in the string quartet should be fixed as follows: + +for violins: [Music: A7], for violas: [Music: A5], +for 'cellos: [Music: A4], for double basses: [Music: G4]. + +Higher notes given in Table A, should only be used with caution, that +is to say when they are of long value, in _tremolando_, slow, flowing +melodies, in not too rapid sequence of scales, and in passages of +repeated notes. Skips should always be avoided. + + _Note._ In quick passages for stringed instruments long + chromatic figures are never suitable; they are difficult to + play and sound indistinct and muddled. Such passages are + better allotted to the wood-wind. + +A limit should be set to the use of a high note on any one of the +three lower strings on violins, violas and 'cellos. This note should +be the one in the fourth position, either the octave note or the ninth +of the open string. + +Nobility, warmth, and equality of tone from one end of the scale to +the other are qualities common to all stringed instruments, and render +them essentially superior to instruments of other groups. Further, +each string has a distinctive character of its own, difficult to +define in words. The top string on the violin (_E_) is brilliant in +character, that of the viola (_A_) is more biting in quality and +slightly nasal; the highest string on the 'cello (_A_) is bright and +possesses a "chest-voice" timbre. The _A_ and _D_ strings on the +violin and the _D_ string on the violas and 'cellos are somewhat +sweeter and weaker in tone than the others. Covered strings (_G_), on +the violin (_G_ and _C_), on the viola and 'cello are rather harsh. +Speaking generally, the double bass is equally resonant throughout, +slightly duller on the two lower strings (_E_ and _A_), and more +penetrating on the upper ones (_D_ and _G_). + + _Note._ Except in the case of pedal notes, the double bass + rarely plays an independent part, usually moving in octaves + or in unison with the 'cellos, or else doubling the + bassoons. The quality of the double bass tone is therefore + seldom heard by itself and the character of its different + strings is not so noticeable. + +The rare ability to connect sounds, or a series of sounds, the +vibration of stopped strings combined with their above-named +qualities--warmth and nobility of tone--renders this group of +instruments far and away the best orchestral medium of melodic +expression. At the same time, that portion of their range situated +beyond the limits of the human voice, e.g. notes on the violin higher +than the extreme top note of the soprano voice, from + +[Music: E6] + +upwards, and notes on the double bass below the range of the bass +voice, descending from + +[Music: D3] (written sound) + +lose in expression and warmth of tone. Open strings are clearer and +more powerful but less expressive than stopped strings. + +Comparing the range of each stringed instrument with that of the human +voice, we may assign: to the violin, the soprano and contralto voice +plus a much higher range; to the viola, the contralto and tenor voice +plus a much higher register; to the 'cello, the tenor and bass voices +plus a higher register; to the double bass, the bass voice plus a +lower range. + +The use of harmonics, the mute, and some special devices in bowing +produce great difference in the resonance and tone quality of all +these instruments. + +Harmonics, frequently used today, alter the timbre of a stringed +instrument to a very appreciable extent. Cold and transparent in soft +passages, cold and brilliant in loud ones, and offering but little +chance for expression, they form no fundamental part of orchestral +writing, and are used simply for ornament. Owing to their lack of +resonant power they should be used sparingly, and, when employed, +should never be overpowered by other instruments. As a rule harmonics +are employed on sustained notes, _tremolando_, or here and there for +brilliant effects; they are rarely used in extremely simple melodies. +Owing to a certain tonal affinity with the flute they may be said to +form a kind of link between string and wood-wind instruments. + +Another radical change is effected by the use of mutes. When muted, +the clear, singing tone of the strings becomes dull in soft passages, +turns to a slight hiss or whistle in loud ones, and the volume of tone +is always greatly reduced. + +The position of the bow on the string will affect the resonance of an +instrument. Playing with the bow close to the bridge (_sul +ponticello_), chiefly used _tremolando_, produces a metallic sound; +playing on the finger-board (_sul tasto_, _flautando_) creates a dull, +veiled effect. + + _Note._ Another absolutely different sound results from + playing with the back or wood of the bow (_col legno_). This + produces a sound like a xylophone or a hollow _pizzicato_. + It is discussed under the heading of instruments of little + sustaining power. + + +Table A. String group. + +(These instruments give all chromatic intervals.) + +Violin. +(I. II.) + +Viola. + +Violoncello. + +Double bass. + +[Music] + + +Black lines on each string denote the general range in orchestral +writing, the dotted lines give the registers, low, medium, high, very +high. + +The five sets of strings with number of players given above produce a +fairly even balance of tone. If there is any surplus of strength it +must be on the side of the first violins, as they must be heard +distinctly on account of the important part they play in the harmonic +scheme. Besides this, an extra desk of first violins is usual in all +orchestras, and as a general rule they possess a more powerful tone +than second violins. The latter, with the violas, play a secondary +part, and do not stand out so prominently. The 'cellos and double +basses are heard more distinctly, and in the majority of cases form +the bass in octaves. + +In conclusion it may be said that the group of strings, as a melodic +element, is able to perform all manner of passages, rapid and +interrupted phrases of every description, diatonic or chromatic in +character. Capable of sustaining notes without difficulty, of playing +chords of three and four notes; adapted to the infinite variety of +shades of expression, and easily divisible into numerous sundry parts, +the string group in an orchestra may be considered as an harmonic +element particularly rich in resource. + + +B. Wind instruments. + +Wood-wind. + +Apart from the varying number of players, the formation of the string +group, with its five constituent parts remains constant, satisfying +the demands of any orchestral full score. On the other hand the group +of wood-wind instruments varies both as regards number of parts and +the volume of tone at its command, and here the composer may choose at +will. The group may be divided into three general classes: wood-wind +instruments in pair's, in three's and in four's, (see table on page +13). + +Arabic numerals denote the number of players on each instrument; roman +figures, the parts (1st, 2nd etc.). Instruments which do not +require additional players, but are taken over by one or the other +executant in place of his usual instrument, are enclosed in brackets. +As a rule the first flute, first oboe, first clarinet and first +bassoon never change instruments; considering the importance of their +parts it is not advisable for them to turn from one mouth-piece to +another. The parts written for piccolo, bass flute, English horn, +small clarinet, bass clarinet and double bassoon are taken by the +second and third players in each group, who are more accustomed to +using these instruments of a special nature. + +---------------------+--------------------------+-------------------------+ + Wood-wind | Wood-wind | Wood-wind | + in pair's | in three's | in four's | +---------------------+--------------------------+-------------------------+ + | | | + (II--Piccolo). | (III--Piccolo). | 1 Piccolo (IV). | + | | | + 2 Flutes I. II. | 3 Flutes I. II. III. | 3 Flutes I. II. III. | + | | | + | (II--Bass flute). | (III--Bass flute). | + | | | + 2 Oboes I. II. | 2 Oboes I. II. | 3 Oboes I. II. III. | + | | | + (II--Eng. horn). | 1 Eng. horn (III). | 1 Eng. horn (IV). | + | | | + | (II--Small clarinet). | (II--Small clarinet). | + | | | + 2 Clarinets I. II. | 3 Clarinets I. II. III. | 3 Clarinets I. II. III. | + | | | +(II--Bass clarinet). | (III--Bass clarinet). | 1 Bass clarinet (IV). | + | | | + 2 Bassoons I. II. | 2 Bassoons I. II. | 3 Bassoons I. II. III. | + | | | + | 1 Double bassoon (III). | 1 Double bassoon (IV). | +---------------------+--------------------------+-------------------------+ + +The formation of the first class may be altered by the permanent +addition of a piccolo part. Sometimes a composer writes for two +piccolos or two Eng. horns etc. without increasing the original number +of players required (in three's or four's). + + _Note I._ Composers using the first class in the course of a + big work (oratorio, opera, symphony, etc.) may introduce + special instruments, called _extras_, for a long or short + period of time; each of these instruments involves an extra + player not required throughout the entire work. Meyerbeer + was fond of doing this, but other composers, Glinka for + example, refrain from increasing the number of performers by + employing _extras_ (Eng. horn part in _Rousslân_). Wagner + uses all three classes in the above table (in pair's: + _Tannhäuser_--in three's: _Tristan_--in four's: _The Ring_). + + _Note II._ _Mlada_ is the only work of mine involving + formation by four's. _Ivan the Terrible_, _Sadko_, _The + Legend of Tsar Saltan_, _The Legend of the Invisible City of + Kitesh_ and _The Golden Cockerel_ all belong to the second + class, and in my other works, wood-wind in pair's is used + with a varying number of extras. _The Christmas Night_, with + its two oboes, and two bassoons, three flutes and three + clarinets, forms an intermediate class. + +Considering the instruments it comprises, the string group offers a +fair variety of colour, and contrast in compass, but this diversity of +range and timbre is subtle and not easily discerned. In the wood-wind +department, however, the difference in register and quality of flutes, +oboes, clarinets and bassoons is striking to a degree. As a rule, +wood-wind instruments are less flexible than strings; they lack the +vitality and power, and are less capable of different shade of +expression. + +In each wind instrument I have defined the _scope of greatest +expression_, that is to say the range in which the instrument is best +qualified to achieve the various grades of tone, (_forte_, _piano_, +_cresc._, _dim._, _sforzando_, _morendo_, etc.)--the register which +admits of the most _expressive_ playing, in the truest sense of the +word. Outside this range, a wind instrument is more notable for +richness of colour than for expression. I am probably the originator +of the term "scope of greatest expression". It does not apply to the +piccolo and double bassoon which represent the two extremes of the +orchestral compass. They do not possess such a register and belong to +the body of highly-coloured but non-expressive instruments. + +The four kinds of wind instruments: flutes, oboes, clarinets and +bassoons may be generally considered to be of equal power. The same +cannot be said of instruments which fulfil a special purpose: piccolo, +bass flute, Eng. horn, small clarinet, bass clarinet and double +bassoon. Each of these instruments has four registers: low, middle, +high and extremely high, each of which is characterised by certain +differences of quality and power. It is difficult to define the exact +limits of each register; adjacent registers almost blend together and +the passage from one to another is scarcely noticeable. But when the +instrument jumps from one register to another the difference in power +and quality of tone is very striking. + +The four families of wind instruments may be divided into two classes: +a) instruments of nasal quality and dark resonance--oboes and bassoons +(Eng. horn and double bassoon); and b) instruments of "chest-voice" +quality and bright tone--flutes and clarinets (piccolo, bass flute, +small clarinet, bass clarinet). + +These characteristics of colour and resonance--expressed in too simple +and rudimentary a form--are specially noticeable in the middle and +upper registers. The lower register of the oboes and bassoons is thick +and rough, yet still nasal in quality; the very high compass is +shrill, hard and dry. The clear resonance of the flutes and clarinets +acquires something nasal and dark in the lower compass; in the very +high register it becomes somewhat piercing. + + +Note to Table B. + + In the following Table B the top note in each register + serves as the bottom note in the next, as the limits to each + register are not defined absolutely. The note _G_ fixes the + register of flutes and oboes, _C_ for the clarinets and + bassoons. In the very high compass those notes are only + given which can really be used; anything higher and not + printed as actual notes are either too difficult to produce + or of no artistic value. The number of sounds obtainable in + the highest compass is indefinite, and depends, partly on + the quality of the instrument itself, partly on the position + and application of the lips. The signs [music symbol: + decrescendo] [music symbol: crescendo] are not to be + mistaken for _crescendo_ and _diminuendo_; they indicate how + the resonance of an instrument increases or diminishes in + relation to the characteristic quality of its timbre. The + scope of greatest expression for each typical instrument is + marked thus, [symbol: horizontal bracket] under the notes; the + range is the same in each instrument of the same type. + +Table B. Wind group. + +These instruments give all chromatic intervals. + +Piccolo. + +Flute. + +Bass Flute +Alto Fl. _F_, _G_). + +Oboe. + +English Horn +(Cor anglais, alto oboe _F_). + +Small Clarinet +(_E[flat]-D_). + +Clarinet +(_B[flat]-A_). + +Bass Clarinet +(_B[flat]-A_). + +Bassoon +(Fagotto). + +Double bassoon +(Contra-fagotto). + +[Music] + + + _Note._ It is a difficult matter to define tone quality in + words; we must encroach upon the domain of sight, feeling, + and even taste. Though borrowed from these senses, I have no + doubt as to the appropriateness of my comparisons, but, as a + general rule definitions drawn from other sources are too + elementary to be applied to music. No condemnatory meaning + however should be attached to my descriptions, for in using + the terms thick, piercing, shrill, dry, etc. my object is to + express _artistic_ fitness in words, rather than material + exactitude. Instrumental sounds which have no musical + meaning are classed by me in the category of _useless + sounds_, and I refer to them as such, giving my reasons. + With the exception of these, the reader is advised to + consider all other orchestral timbres beautiful from an + artistic point of view, although it is necessary, at times, + to put them to other uses. + + Further on, a table of wind instruments is appended, + outlining the approximate limit of range, defining different + qualities of tone and indicating the scope of greatest + expression (the piccolo and double bassoon excepted). + +Flutes and clarinets are the most flexible wood-wind instruments (the +flutes in particular), but for expressive power and subtlety in +_nuances_ the clarinet supersedes them; this instrument can reduce +volume of tone to a mere breath. The nasal instruments, oboe and +bassoon, are less mobile and supple; this is accounted for by their +double reed, but, having to effect all sorts of scales and rapid +passages in common with the flutes and clarinets, oboes and bassoons +may be considered melodic instruments in the real sense of the word, +only of a more _cantabile_ and peaceful character. In very quick +passages they often double the flutes, clarinets or strings. + +The four families are equally capable of _legato_ and _staccato_ +playing and changing from one to the other in different ways, but +distinct and penetrating _staccato_ passages are better suited to the +oboes and bassoons, while the flutes and clarinets excel in +well-sustained _legato_ phrases. Composite _legato_ passages should be +allotted to the first two instruments, composite _staccato_ passages +to the latter pair, but these general directions should not deter the +orchestrator from adopting the opposite plan. + +In comparing the technical individualities of the wood-wind the +following fundamental differences should be noted: + +a) The rapid repetition of a single note by single tonguing is common +to all wind instruments; repetition of a single note by means of +double tonguing is only possible on the flute, a reedless instrument. + +b) On account of its construction the clarinet is not well adapted to +sudden leaps from one octave to another; these skips are easier on +flutes, oboes and bassoons. + +c) _Arpeggios_ and rapid alternation of two intervals _legato_ sound +well on flutes and clarinets, but not on oboes and bassoons. + +Wood-wind players cannot manage extremely long sustained passages, as +they are compelled to take breath; care must be taken therefore to +give them a little rest from time to time. This is unnecessary in the +case of string players. + +In the endeavour to characterise the timbre of each instrument typical +of the four families, from a psychological point of view, I do not +hesitate to make the following general remarks which apply generally +to the middle and upper registers of each instrument: + +a) Flute.--Cold in quality, specially suitable, in the major key, to +melodies of light and graceful character; in the minor key, to slight +touches of transient sorrow. + +b) Oboe.--Artless and gay in the major, pathetic and sad in the minor. + +c) Clarinet.--Pliable and expressive, suitable, in the major, to +melodies of a joyful or contemplative character, or to outbursts of +mirth; in the minor, to sad and reflective melodies or impassioned and +dramatic passages. + +d) Bassoon.--In the major, an atmosphere of senile mockery; a sad, +ailing quality in the minor. + +In the extreme registers these instruments convey the following +impressions to my mind: + + _Low register_ _Very high register_ + +a) Flute-- Dull, cold Brilliant +b) Oboe-- Wild Hard, dry +c) Clarinet-- Ringing, threatening Piercing +d) Bassoon-- Sinister Tense. + + _Note._ It is true that no mood or frame of mind, whether it + be joyful or sad, meditative or lively, careless or + reflective, mocking or distressed can be aroused by one + single isolated timbre; it depends more upon the general + melodic line, the harmony, rhythm, and dynamic shades of + expression, upon the whole formation of a given piece of + music. The choice of instruments and timbre to be adopted + depends on the position which melody and harmony occupy in + the seven-octave scale of the orchestra; for example, a + melody of light character in the tenor register could not be + given to the flutes, or a sad, plaintive phrase in the high + soprano register confided to the bassoons. But the ease with + which tone colour can be adapted to expression must not be + forgotten, and in the first of these two cases it may be + conceded that the mocking character of the bassoon could + easily and quite naturally assume a light-hearted aspect, + and in the second case, that the slightly melancholy timbre + of the flute is somewhat related to the feeling of sorrow + and distress with which the passage is to be permeated. The + case of a melody coinciding in character with the instrument + on which it is played is of special importance, as the + effect produced cannot fail to be successful. There are also + moments when a composer's artistic feeling prompts him to + employ instruments, the character of which is at variance + with the written melody (for eccentric, grotesque effects, + etc.). + +The following remarks illustrate the characteristics, timbre, and +employment of special instruments: + +The duty of the piccolo and small clarinet is, principally, to extend +the range of the ordinary flute and clarinet in the high register. The +whistling, piercing quality of the piccolo in its highest compass is +extraordinarily powerful, but does not lend itself to more moderate +shades of expression. The small clarinet in its highest register is +more penetrating than the ordinary clarinet. The low and middle range +of the piccolo and small clarinet correspond to the same register in +the normal flute and clarinet, but the tone is so much weaker that it +is of little service in those regions. The double bassoon extends the +range of the ordinary bassoon in the low register. The characteristics +of the bassoon's low compass are still further accentuated in the +corresponding range of the double bassoon, but the middle and upper +registers of the latter are by no means so useful. The very deep notes +of the double bassoon are remarkably thick and dense in quality, very +powerful in _piano_ passages. + + _Note._ Nowadays, when the limits of the orchestral scale + are considerably extended (up to the high _C_ of the 7th + octave, and down to the low _C_, 16 ft. contra octave), the + piccolo forms an indispensable constituent of the + wind-group; similarly, it is recognised that the double + bassoon is capable of supplying valuable assistance. The + small clarinet is rarely employed and only for colour + effects. + +The English horn, or alto oboe (oboe in _F_) is similar in tone to the +ordinary oboe, the listless, dreamy quality of its timbre being sweet +in the extreme. In the low register it is fairly penetrating. The bass +clarinet, though strongly resembling the ordinary clarinet, is of +darker colour in the low register and lacks the silvery quality in the +upper notes; it is incapable of joyful expression. The bass flute is +an instrument seldom used even today; it possesses the same features +as the flute, but it is colder in colour, and crystalline in the +middle and high regions. These three particular instruments, apart +from extending the low registers of the instruments to which they +belong, have their own distinctive peculiarities of timbre, and are +often used in the orchestra, as solo instruments, clearly exposed. + + _Note._ Of the six special instruments referred to above, + the piccolo and double bassoon were the first to be used in + the orchestra; the latter, however, was neglected after + Beethoven's death and did not reappear until towards the end + of the 19th century. The Eng. horn and bass clarinet were + employed initially during the first half of the same century + by Berlioz, Meyerbeer, and others, and for some time + retained their position as _extras_, to become, later on, + permanent orchestral factors, first in the theatre, then in + the concert room. Very few attempts have been made to + introduce the small clarinet into the orchestra (Berlioz + etc.); this instrument together with the bass flute is used + in my opera-ballet _Mlada_ (1892), and also in my most + recent compositions, _The Christmas Night_, and _Sadko_; the + bass flute will also be found in _The Legend of the + Invisible City of Kitesh_, and in the revised version of + "_Ivan the Terrible_". + +Of late years the habit of muting the wood-wind has come into fashion. +This is done by inserting a soft pad, or a piece of rolled-up cloth +into the bell of the instrument. Mutes deaden the tone of oboes, Eng. +horns, and bassoons to such an extent that it is possible for these +instruments to attain the extreme limit of _pianissimo_ playing. The +muting of clarinets is unnecessary, as they can play quite softly +enough without artificial means. It has not yet been discovered how to +mute the flutes; such a discovery would render great service to the +piccolo. The lowest notes on the bassoon, + +[Music: B1] and on the oboe and Eng. horn [Music: B3] + +are impossible when the instruments are muted. Mutes have no effect in +the highest register of wind instruments. + + +Brass. + +The formation of the group of brass instruments, like that of the +wood-wind is not absolutely uniform, and varies in different scores. +The brass group may be divided into three general classes +corresponding to those of the wood-wind (in pair's, in three's, and in +four's). + +----------------------+-------------------------+-------------------------+ + Group corresponding | Group corresponding | Group corresponding | + to the wood-wind | to the wood-wind | to the wood-wind | + in pair's | in three's | in four's | +----------------------+-------------------------+-------------------------| + | | (II--Small trumpet). | + 2 Trumpets I, II. | 3 Trumpets I, II, III. | 3 Trumpets I, II, III. | + | (III--Alto trumpet | (III--Alto trumpet or | + | or: | Bass trumpet.) | + | {2 Cornets I, II. | | + | {2 Trumpets I, II.) | | + | | | + 4 Horns I, II, | 4 Horns I, II, III, IV. | 6 or 8 Horns I, II, | + III, IV. | | III, IV, V, | + | | VI, VII, VIII. | + | | | + 3 Trombones. | 3 Trombones I, II, III. | 3 Trombones I, II, III. | + | | | + 1 Tuba. | 1 Tuba[8]. | 1 Tuba. | +----------------------+-------------------------+-------------------------+ + +[Footnote 8: Of late years sometimes two tubas are employed, by +Glazounov for instance in his Finnish Fantasia. (Editor's note.)] + +The directions are the same as in the preceding table for wood-wind. +It is evident that in all three classes the formation may vary as the +composer wishes. In music for the theatre or concert room page after +page may be written without the use of trumpets, trombones and tuba, +or some instrument may be introduced, temporarily as an _extra_. In +the above table I have given the most typical formations, and those +which are the most common at the present day. + + _Note I._ Besides the instruments given above, Richard + Wagner used some others in _The Ring_, notably the quartet + of tenor and bass tubas, and a contrabass trombone. + Sometimes these additions weigh too heavily on the other + groups, and at other times they render the rest of the brass + ineffective. For this reason composers have doubtless + refrained from employing such instruments, and Wagner + himself did not include them in the score of _Parsifal_. + Some present-day composers (Richard Strauss, Scriabine) + write for as many as five trumpets. + + _Note II._ From the middle of the 19th century onward the + natural brass disappeared from the orchestra, giving place + to valve instruments. In my second opera, _The May Night_ I + used natural horns and trumpets, changing the keys, and + writing the best notes "stopped"; this was purposely done + for practise. + +Though far less flexible than the wood-wind, brass instruments +heighten the effect of other orchestral groups by their powerful +resonance. Trumpets, trombones, and tubas are about equal in +strength; cornets have not quite the same force; horns, in _forte_ +passages, are about one half as strong, but _piano_, they have the +same weight as other brass instruments played softly. To obtain an +equal balance, therefore, the marks of expression in the horns should +be one degree stronger than in the rest of the brass; if the trumpets +and trombones play _pp_, the horns should be marked _p_. On the other +hand, to obtain a proper balance in _forte_ passages, two horns are +needed to one trumpet or one trombone. + +Brass instruments are so similar in range and timbre that the +discussion of register is unnecessary. As a general rule quality +becomes more brilliant as the higher register is approached, and _vice +versa_, with a decrease in tone. Played _pp_ the resonance is sweet; +played _ff_ the tone is hard and "crackling". Brass instruments +possess a remarkable capacity for swelling from _pianissimo_ to +_fortissimo_, and reducing the tone inversely, the _sf_ [music symbol: +decrescendo] _p_ effect being excellent. + +The following remarks as to character and tone quality may be added: + +a) 1. _Trumpets_ (_B[flat]-A_). Clear and fairly penetrating in tone, +stirring and rousing in _forte_ passages; in _piano_ phrases the high +notes are full and silvery, the low notes troubled, as though +threatening danger. + +2. _Alto trumpet_ (in _F_). An instrument of my own invention, first +used by me in the opera-ballet _Mlada_. In the deep register (notes 2 +to 3 in the trumpet scale) it possesses a fuller, clearer, and finer +tone. Two ordinary trumpets with an alto trumpet produce greater +smoothness and equality in resonance than three ordinary trumpets. +Satisfied with the beauty and usefulness of the alto trumpet, I have +consistently written for it in my later works, combined with wood-wind +in three's. + + _Note._ To obviate the difficulty of using the alto trumpet + in ordinary theatres and some concert rooms, I have not + brought into play the last four notes of its lowest register + or their neighbouring chromatics; by this means the alto + trumpet part may be played by an ordinary trumpet in _B[flat]_ + or _A_. + +3. _Small trumpet_ (in _E[flat]-D_). Invented by me and used for the +first time in _Mlada_ to realise the very high trumpet notes without +difficulty. In tonality and range the instrument is similar to the +soprano cornet in a military band. + + _Note._ The small trumpet, (_B[flat]-A_) sounding an octave + higher than the ordinary trumpet has not yet appeared in + musical literature. + +b) _Cornets_ (in _B[flat]-A_). Possessing a quality of tone similar to +the trumpet, but softer and weaker. It is a beautiful instrument +though rarely employed today in theatre or concert room. Expert +players can imitate the cornet tone on the trumpet, and _vice versa_. + +c) _Horn_ (in _F_). The tone of this instrument is soft, poetical, and +full of beauty. In the lower register it is dark and brilliant; round +and full in the upper. The middle notes resemble those of the bassoon +and the two instruments blend well together. The horn, therefore, +serves as a link between the brass and wood-wind. In spite of valves +the horn has but little mobility and would seem to produce its tone in +a languid and lazy manner. + +d) _Trombone._ Dark and threatening in the deepest register, brilliant +and triumphant in the high compass. The _piano_ is full but somewhat +heavy, the _forte_ powerful and sonorous. Valve trombones are more +mobile than slide trombones, but the latter are certainly to be +preferred as regards nobility and equality of sound, the more so from +the fact that these instruments are rarely required to perform quick +passages, owing to the special character of their tone. + +e) _Tuba._ Thick and rough in quality, less characteristic than the +trombone, but valuable for the strength and beauty of its low notes. +Like the double bass and double bassoon, the tuba is eminently useful +for doubling, an octave lower, the bass of the group to which it +belongs. Thanks to its valves, the tuba is fairly flexible. + + +Table C. Brass group. + +These instruments give all chromatic intervals. + +Trumpet, Cornet. +(_B[flat]-A, alto in F_).[A] + +Horn +(_F, E_). + +Trombone +(tenor-bass).[B] + +Tuba +(_C_-bass). + +[Music] + +Natural sounds are given in white notes. The upper lines indicate the +scope of greatest expression. + +[Footnote A: The 7th natural harmonic is everywhere omitted as +useless; the same in the horns, the notes 11, 13, 14 and 15.] + +[Footnote B: The _b[natural]_ of the octave -1 does not exist on the +trombones.] + + +The group of brass instruments, though uniform in resonance throughout +its constituent parts, is not so well adapted to expressive playing +(in the exact sense of the word) as the wood-wind group. Nevertheless, +a scope of greatest expression may be distinguished in the middle +registers. In company with the piccolo and double bassoon it is not +given to the small trumpet (_E[flat]-D_) and tuba to play with any great +amount of expression. The rapid and rhythmical repetition of a note by +single tonguing is possible to all members of the brass, but double +tonguing can only be done on instruments with a small mouth-piece, +trumpets and cornets. These two instruments can execute rapid +_tremolando_ without difficulty. The remarks on breathing, in the +section devoted to the wood-wind, apply with equal force to the brass. + +The use of stopped notes and mutes alters the character of brass tone. +Stopped notes can only be employed on trumpets, cornets and horns; the +shape of trombones and tubas prevents the hand from being inserted +into the bell. Though mutes are applied indiscriminately to all brass +instruments in the orchestra, tubas rarely possess them. Stopped and +muted notes are similar in quality. On the trumpet, muting a note +produces a better tone than stopping it. + +In the horn both methods are employed; single notes are stopped in +short phrases, muted in longer ones. I do not propose to describe the +difference between the two operations in detail, and will leave the +reader to acquire the knowledge for himself, and to form an opinion as +to its importance from his own personal observation. Sufficient to say +that the tone is deadened by both methods, assuming a wild "crackling" +character in _forte_ passages, tender and dull in _piano_. Resonance +is greatly reduced, the silvery tone of the instrument so lost and a +timbre resembling that of the oboe and Eng. horn is approached. +Stopped notes (_con sordino_) are marked [music symbol: mute] +underneath the note, sometimes followed by [music symbol: no mute], +denoting the resumption of open sounds, _senza sordini_. Brass +instruments, when muted, produce an effect of distance. + + +C. Instruments of little sustaining power. + +Plucked strings. + +When the usual orchestral string quartet (Vns I, Vns II, Violas, +'Cellos, D. basses) does not make use of the bow, but plucks the +strings with the finger, it becomes to my mind a new and independent +group with its own particular quality of tone. Associated with the +harp, which produces sound in a similar manner, I consider it +separately under the heading of plucked strings. + + _Note._ In this group may be classed the guitar, zither, + balalaïka; instruments plucked with a quill, such as the + domra,[9] the mandoline etc., all of which may be used in an + orchestra, but have no place in the scope of the present + book. + +[Footnote 9: A Russian instrument which, like the balalaïka, is better +known abroad. (Translator's note.)] + + +Pizzicato. + +Although capable of every degree of power from _ff_ to _pp_, +_pizzicato_ playing has but small range of expression, and is used +chiefly as a colour effect. On open strings it is resonant and heavy, +on stopped strings shorter and duller; in the high positions it is +rather dry and hard. + +Table D on page 31 indicates the range in which _pizzicato_ may be +used on each stringed instrument. + +In the orchestra, _pizzicato_ comes into operation in two distinct +ways: a) on single notes, b) on double notes and chords. The fingers +of the right hand playing _pizz._ are far less agile than the bow; +_pizz._ passages therefore can never be performed as quickly as those +played _arco_. Moreover, the speed of _pizzicato_ playing depends upon +the thickness of the strings; on the double basses, for instance, it +must always be much slower than on the violins. + +In _pizzicato_ chords it is better to avoid open strings, which +produce a more brilliant tone than of covered strings. Chords of four +notes allow of greater freedom and vigour of attack, as there is no +danger of accidentally touching a wrong note. Natural harmonics played +_pizz._ create a charming effect; the tone is weak however, and they +are chiefly successful on the violoncello. + + +Harp. + +In the orchestra, the harp is almost entirely an harmonic or +accompanying instrument. The majority of scores require only one harp +part, but in recent times composers have written for two or even three +harps, which are sometimes compressed into the one part. + + _Note._ Full orchestras should include three or even four + harps. My operas _Sadko_, _The Legend of the Invisible City + of Kitesh_, and _The Golden Cockerel_ are designed for two + harps, _Mlada_ for three. + +The special function of the harp lies in the execution of chords, and +the florid figures springing from them. As only four notes at the most +can be played by each hand, the notes of a chord should be written +close together, with not too great a space between one hand and the +other. The chords must always be broken (_arpeggiato_); should the +composer wish otherwise he should notify it (_non arpeggiato_). In the +middle and lower octaves the resonance of the strings is slightly +prolonged, and dies away gradually. In changes of harmony the player +stops the vibration of the strings with his hands, but, in quick +modulations, this method is not feasible, and the mixture of one chord +with another produces a discordant effect. It follows that more or +less rapid figures can only be realised clearly and neatly in the +upper register of the harp, where the strings are shorter and harder +in tone. + +As a general rule, in the whole range of the harp: + +[Music: C1[flat]-F7[sharp]] + +only the notes of the first to the fourth octave are used; the extreme +notes in both compasses may be employed in special circumstances, and +for doubling in octaves. + +The harp is essentially a diatonic instrument, since all chromatic +passages depend on the manipulation of the pedals. For this reason the +harp does not lend itself to rapid modulation, and the orchestrator is +advised to bear this fact in mind. But the difficulty may be obviated +by using two harps alternately.[10] + +[Footnote 10: A chromatic harp without pedals has now been invented in +France (Lyon's system), on which the most abrupt modulations are +possible. (Translator's note.)] + + _Note._ I would remind the reader that the harp is not + capable of double sharps or double flats. For this reason, + certain modulations from one key to another one, adjacent to + it can only be accomplished enharmonically. For instance, + the transition from _C_ flat, _G_ flat or _D_ flat, major to + their minor subdominant chords or keys is not possible owing + to double flats. It is therefore necessary to start + enharmonically from the keys of _B_, _F_ sharp or _C_ sharp, + major. Similarly, on account of double sharps, it is + impossible to change from _A_ sharp, _D_ sharp or _G_ sharp, + minor to their respective dominant major chords or keys; _B_ + flat, _E_ flat and _A_ flat, minor must be the + starting-points. + +The technical operation known as _glissando_ is peculiar to the harp +alone. Taking for granted that the reader is conversant with the +methods of acquiring different scales by means of double-notched +pedals, it will be sufficient to remark that _glissando_ scales +produce a discordant medley of sound owing to the length of time the +strings continue to vibrate, and therefore, as a _purely musical_ +effect, _glissando_ can only be used in the upper octaves, quite +_piano_, where the sound of the strings is sufficiently clear, yet not +too prolonged. _Forte glissando_ scales, entailing the use of the +lower and middle strings are only permissible as embellishments. +Glissando passages in chords of the seventh and ninth, enharmonically +obtained, are much more common, and as the above reservations do not +apply, every dynamic shade of tone is possible. Chords in harmonics +can only consist of three notes written close together, two for the +left hand and one for the right. + +The tender poetic quality of the harp is adapted to every dynamic +shade, but it is never a very powerful instrument, and the +orchestrator should treat it with respect. + +At least three, if not four harps in unison are necessary, if they are +to be heard against a full orchestra playing _forte_. The more rapidly +a _glissando_ passage is played, the louder it will sound. Harmonic +notes on the harp have great charm but little resonance, and are only +possible played quite softly. Speaking generally, the harp, like the +string quartet, _pizzicato_, is more an instrument of colour than +expression. + + +Percussion instruments producing determinate sounds, keyed +instruments. + +Kettle-drums. + +Kettle-drums, indispensable to every theatre and concert orchestra +occupy the most important place in the group of percussion +instruments. A pair of kettle-drums (_Timpani_), in the tonic and +dominant keys, was the necessary attribute of an orchestra up to, and +including Beethoven's time, but, from the middle of the 19th +century onward, in western Europe and in Russia, an ever-increasing +need was felt for the presence of three or even four kettle-drums, +during the whole course or part of a work. If the expensive chromatic +drum, permitting instant tuning is rarely met with, still, in the +majority of good orchestras, three screw drums are generally to be +found. The composer can therefore take it for granted that a good +timpanist, having three kettle-drums at his command, will be able to +tune at least one of them during a pause of some length. + +The limits of possible change in Beethoven's time was considered to +be: + +Big kettle-drum: [Music: F2-C3 (chromatically)] +Small kettle-drum: [Music: B[flat]2-F3 (chromatically)] + +In these days it is difficult to define the precise extent of high +compass in the kettle-drums, as this depends entirely on the size and +quality of the smallest one, of which there are many kinds, but I +advise the composer to select: + +[Music: E2-G[sharp]3 (chromatically)] + + _Note._ A magnificent kettle-drum of very small size was + made for my opera-ballet _Mlada_; this instrument gave the + _D[flat]_ of the fourth octave. + +Kettle-drums are capable of every dynamic shade of tone, from +thundering _fortissimo_ to a barely perceptible _pianissimo_. In +_tremolando_ they can execute the most gradual _crescendo_, +_diminuendo_, the _sfp_ and _morendo_. + +To deaden the sound, a piece of cloth is generally placed on the skin +of the drum, according to the instruction: _timpani coperti_ (muffled +drums). + + +Table D. + +Pizzicato. + +Violin. + +Viola. + +Violoncello. + +Double bass. + +[Music] + +The black notes are dry and hard, without resonance, and should only +be used when doubled with the wood-wind. + + +* Table E. + +Glockenspiel, celesta, xylophone. + +Glockenspiel +(with keyboard). + +Glockenspiel +(ordinary). + +Celesta. + +Xylophone. + +[Music] + + +Piano and Celesta. + +The use of a piano in the orchestra (apart from pianoforte concertos) +belongs almost entirely to the Russian school.[11] The object is +two-fold: the quality of tone, either alone, or combined with that +of the harp, is made to imitate a popular instrument, the guzli, (as +in Glinka), or a soft peal of bells. When the piano forms part of an +orchestra, not as a solo instrument, an upright is preferable to a +grand, but today the piano is gradually being superseded by the +celesta, first used by Tschaikovsky. In the celesta, small steel +plates take the place of strings, and the hammers falling on them +produce a delightful sound, very similar to the _glockenspiel_. The +celesta is only found in full orchestras; when it is not available it +should be replaced by an upright piano, and not the _glockenspiel_. + +[Footnote 11: Rimsky-Korsakov's opera _Sadko_ and Moussorgsky's _Boris +Godounov_ are particularly interesting in this respect. (Translator's +note.)] + + +Glockenspiel, Bells, Xylophone. + +The _glockenspiel_ (_campanelli_) may be made of steel bars, or played +with a keyboard. The first type is the more satisfactory and possesses +greater resonance. The use of the _glockenspiel_ is similar to the +celesta, but its tone is more brilliant and penetrating. Big bells in +the shape of hollow discs or metal tubes,[12] or real church bells of +moderate size may be considered more as theatrical properties than +orchestral instruments. + +[Footnote 12: Recently, bells have been made of suspended metal plates +possessing the rare quality of a fairly pure tone, and which are +sufficiently portable to be used on the concert platform. (Editor's +note.)] + +The xylophone is a species of harmonica composed of strips or +cylinders of wood, struck with two little hammers. It produces a +clattering sound, both powerful and piercing. + +To complete this catalogue of sounds mention should be made of the +strings playing _col legno_, that is with the wood or back of the bow. +The sound produced is similar to the xylophone, and gains in quality +as the number of players is increased. + +A table is appended showing the range of the celesta, _glockenspiel_ +and xylophone. + + +Percussion instruments producing indefinite sounds. + +Instruments in this group, such as triangle, castanets, little bells, +tambourine, switch or rod (_Rute._ Ger.), side or military drum, +cymbals, bass drum, and Chinese gong do not take any harmonic or +melodic part in the orchestra, and can only be considered as +ornamental instruments pure and simple. They have no intrinsic +musical meaning, and are just mentioned by the way. The first three +may be considered as _high_, the four following as _medium_, and the +last _two_ as deep instruments. This may serve as a guide to their use +with percussion instruments of determinate sounds, playing in +corresponding registers. + + +Comparison of resonance in orchestral groups and combination of +different tone qualities. + +In comparing the resonance of the respective groups of +sound-sustaining instruments we arrive at the following approximate +conclusions: + +In the most resonant group, the brass, the strongest instruments are +the trumpets, trombones and tuba. In loud passages the horns are only +one-half as strong, 1 Trumpet = 1 Trombone = 1 Tuba = 2 Horns. +Wood-wind instruments, in _forte_ passages, are twice as weak as the +horns, 1 Horn = 2 Clarinets = 2 Oboes = 2 Flutes = 2 Bassoons; but, in +_piano_ passages, all wind-instruments, wood or brass are of fairly +equal balance. + +It is more difficult to establish a comparison in resonance between +wood-wind and strings, as everything depends on the number of the +latter, but, in an orchestra of medium formation, it may be taken for +granted that in _piano_ passages, the whole of one department (_all_ +1st Violins or _all_ 2nd Violins etc.) is equivalent in strength +to one wind instrument, (Violins I = 1 Flute etc.), and, in _forte_ +passages, to two wind instruments, (Violins I = 2 Flutes = 1 Oboe + 1 +Clarinet, etc.). + +It is still harder to form a comparison with instruments of little +sustaining power, for too great a diversity in production and emission +of sound exists. The combined force of groups of sustained resonance +easily overpowers the strings played _pizz._ or _col legno_, the piano +played softly, or the celesta. As regards the _glockenspiel_, bells, +and xylophone, their emphatic tone will easily prevail over other +groups in combination. The same may be said of the kettle-drums with +their ringing, resounding quality, and also of other subsidiary +instruments. + +The influence of the timbre of one group on another is noticeable when +the groups are doubled; for instance, when the wood-wind timbre is +closely allied to the strings on the one hand, and to the brass on the +other. Re-inforcing both, the wind _thickens_ the strings and +_softens_ the brass. The strings do not blend so well with the brass, +and when the two groups are placed side by side, each is heard too +distinctly. The combination of the three different timbres in unison +produces a rich, mellow and coherent tone. + +All, or several wind instruments in combination will absorb one +department of added strings: + + 2 Fl. + 2 Ob. + Vns I, +or: 2 Ob. + 2 Cl. + Violas, +or: 2 Cl. + 2 Fag. + 'Cellos. + +One department of strings added to the wood-wind in unison produces a +sweet coherent quality, the wood-wind timbre still predominating; but +the addition of one wind instrument to all or part of the strings in +unison, only thickens the resonance of the latter, the wood-wind +timbre being lost in the process: + + Vns I + Vns II + 1 Ob., +or: Violas + 'Cellos + 1 Cl. +or: 'Cellos + D. basses + 1 Fag. + +Muted strings do not combine so well with wood-wind, as the two tone +qualities remain distinct and separate. Uniting plucked strings and +percussion with instruments of sustained resonance results in the +following: wind instruments, wood and brass, strengthen and clarify +_pizzicato_ strings, harp, kettle-drums and percussion generally, the +latter lending a touch of relief to the tone of the wood-wind. Uniting +plucked strings and percussion with bowed instruments does not produce +such a satisfactory blend, both qualities being heard independently. +The combination of plucked strings with percussion alone, is +excellent; the two blend perfectly, and the consequent increase in +resonance yields an admirable effect. + +The relationship which exists between string harmonics and the flute +or piccolo constitutes a link between the two groups in the upper +range of the orchestra. Moreover, the timbre of the viola may be +vaguely compared to the middle register of the bassoon and the lowest +compass of the clarinet; hence, in the medium orchestral range, a +point of contact is established between the quartet of strings and the +wood-wind. + +The bassoon and horn provide the connection between wood-wind and +brass, these two instruments being somewhat analogous in character +when played _piano_ or _mezzo-forte_; the flute also, in its lowest +register, recalls the _pianissimo_ trumpet tone. Stopped and muted +notes in horns and trumpets are similar in quality to the oboe and +Eng. horn, and blend tolerably well with the latter instrument. + +Concluding this survey of orchestral groups I add a few remarks which +seem to me of special importance. + +The principal part in music is undertaken by three instrumental groups +of sustained resonance, representing the three primary elements, +melody, harmony and rhythm. Instruments of little sustaining power, +though sometimes used independently, are chiefly employed for ornament +and colour; instruments producing indeterminate sounds play no melodic +or harmonic part, their functions being purely rhythmical. + +By glancing at the order in which the six orchestral groups are +placed, strings, wood-wind, brass, plucked strings, percussion +producing definite, and those producing indefinite sounds, the reader +will be able to determine the part played by each in the art of +orchestration, from the secondary standpoint of colour and expression. +As regards expression, the strings come first, and the expressive +capacity of the other groups diminishes in the above order, colour +being the only attribute of the last group of percussion instruments. + +The same order obtains from the standpoint of general effect in +orchestration. We can listen to strings for an almost indefinite +period of time without getting tired, so varied are their +characteristics (_vide_ the number of string quartets, suites, +serenades etc. written for strings alone). The addition of a single +group of strings will add lustre to a passage for wind instruments. On +the other hand, the quality of wind instruments soon becomes +wearisome; the same may be said of plucked strings, and also +percussion of every kind which should only be employed at reasonable +intervals in orchestral composition. + +It cannot be denied that the constant use of compound timbres, in +pair's, in three's etc. eliminates characteristics of tone, and +produces a dull, neutral texture, whereas the employment of simple, +elementary combinations gives infinitely greater scope for variety in +colour. + +7 (20) June 1908. + + + + +Chapter II. + +MELODY. + + +Whether it be long or short, a simple theme or a melodic phrase, +melody should always stand out in relief from the accompaniment. This +may be done by artificial or natural means; artificially, when the +question of tone quality does not come into consideration, and the +melody is detached by means of strongly accentuated dynamic shades; +naturally, by selection and contrast of timbres, strengthening of +resonance by doubling, tripling, etc., or crossing of parts +(violoncellos above the violas and violins, clarinets or oboes above +the flutes, bassoons above the clarinets etc.). + +Melody planned in the upper parts stands out from the very fact of +position alone, and likewise, to a less degree when it is situated in +the low register. In the middle of the orchestral range it is not so +prominent and the methods referred to above come into operation. They +may also be employed for two part melody (in thirds and sixths) and +for polyphonic writing. + + +Melody in stringed instruments. + +Instances of the melodic use of stringed instruments are innumerable. +The reader will find many examples in the present treatise. With the +exception of the double basses,--dull in tone and of little +flexibility, chiefly employed in unison or in octaves with the +violoncellos,--each of the other stringed instruments, taken +independently, is qualified to assume full responsibility for the +melodic line. + + +a) Violins. + +Melody in the soprano-alto register and an extra-high compass usually +falls to the lot of the 1st Violins, sometimes to the 2nd +Violins or to both in unison, a process which produces fuller +resonance without impairing quality of tone. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[84]].[C]--_Pianissimo_ melody (Vns I) of a +troubled dramatic character. Harmonic accompaniment (Vns II and +Violas _tremolando_--middle parts; the Violoncellos forming the bass). + +[Footnote C: The present volume is divided into two parts, text (pp. +1-152) and musical examples (pp. 1-333). The first page of the second +part lists the standard full-score editions of Rimsky-Korsakov's works +that are referred to throughout the book. These references to specific +passages are always indicated by boxed numbers or boxed letters +corresponding to the ones marking the sub-divisions of the particular +score. On the other hand, references in the text to the 312 musical +examples in the second part of the book are always indicated as "No. +1," "No. 2," etc. Thus, "_The Tsar's Bride_ [[84]]" indicates that the +reader should look at section [[84]] of the score of _The Tsar's +Bride_ as published by Belaieff in Leipzig, the music of which is not +reprinted here; whereas "No. 1. _Shéhérazade_ 2nd movement [[B]]" +indicates that the reader should look at the first musical example in +the second part of the present book, which comes from the section +marked [[B]] in the second movement of the score of _Shéhérazade_ as +published by Belaieff.] + +_Antar_, before [[70]].--Descending melodic phrase, Vns I _con +sordini piano_. + +No. 1. _Shéhérazade_ 2nd movement [[B]]. A _piano_ melody (Vns +I) graceful in character. + +_Antar_ [[12]]. Light graceful melody, oriental in style; a dance +measure (Vns I _con sord._), the mutes producing a dull ethereal +quality of tone. + +No. 2. _The Legend of the Invisible City of Kitesh_ [[283]]. + +No. 3. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[J]]. Vns I in the upper register +doubling the high register of the wood-wind. Choice resonance. + + +b) Violas. + +Melody in the alto-tenor register and a still higher compass is +assigned to the violas. _Cantabile_ melodies however are not so +frequently written for violas as for violins and 'cellos, partly +because the viola tone is slightly nasal in quality and better fitted +for short characteristic phrases, partly because the number of viola +players in an orchestra is smaller. Melodies confided to the violas +are generally doubled by other strings or by the wood-wind. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 4. _Pan Voyevoda_, duet in Act II [[145]]. A long _cantabile_ +melody in the violas, _dolce_, in unison with the _mezzo soprano_ +voice. + +No. 5. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[193]].--Flowing _cantabile_. + +No. 6. _Sadko._ Symphonic tableau [[12]].--Muted violas. A short dance +theme, _piano_ in _D[flat]_ major. (The same theme in Eng. horn in the +6th scene of the opera _Sadko_ is slightly more penetrating in +tone). + + +c) Violoncellos. + +Violoncellos, representing the tenor-bass range + an extra-high +compass are more often entrusted with tense passionate _cantabile_ +melody than with distinctive figures or rapid phrases. Such melodies +are usually laid out for the top string (_A_) which possesses a +wonderfully rich "chest" quality. + +_Examples:_ + +_Antar_ [[56]]. _Cantabile_ on the _A_ string. + +_Antar_ [[63]]. The same melody in _D[flat]_ maj. on the _D_ string +(doubled by the bassoons). + +No. 7. _Pan Voyevoda_ [[134]], nocturne, "Moonlight". A broad melody +_dolce ed espressivo_, afterwards doubled by the first violins an +octave higher. + +No. 8. _Snegourotchka_ [[231]]. At the fifth bar, a melody on the _A_ +string _cantabile ed espressivo_, imitating the first clarinet. + +No. 9. _Snegourotchka_ [[274]]. Melodic phrase with embellishments. + + +d) Double basses. + +Owing to its register--_basso profondo_ + a still lower compass,--and +its muffled resonance, the double bass is little capable of broad +_cantabile_ phrases and only in unison or in octaves with the 'cellos. +In my own compositions there is no phrase of any importance given to +the double bass without the support of 'cellos or bassoons. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 10. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[306]]. Double bass solo, doubled first +by the double bassoon, later by the bassoon. This example affords an +instance of the rare use of the alto clef (in the last few notes). + +* No. 11. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[120]].--D. basses + D. bassoons. + + +Grouping in unison. + +a) Vns I + Vns II.--It goes without saying that this combination +entails no alteration in colour; it gains in power and richness of +tone by reason of the increased number of players, and is usually +attended by doubling of the melody in some departments of the +wood-wind. The large number of violins prevents the wood-wind +predominating, and the tone quality remains that of the string +quartet, enriched and amplified. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 12. _Shéhérazade_, beginning of the third movement. _Cantabile_ +for Vns I and II on the _D_ string, then on the _A_. + +_The May Night_, overture [[D]]. Quick _piano_ melody, beginning +_cantabile_ and divided later in octaves (Vns I/Vns II] 8) with +florid embellishment. + +No. 13. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[170]].--Vns I + II muted. + +b) Violins + Violas.--The combination of violins and violas presents +no special characteristics, as in the preceding case. The violins +remain predominant, and the resonance is rich and full. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 14. _Sadko_ [[208]].--Vns I + II + Violas (_G_ string). Quiet +_cantabile_ melody _pp_, in unison with the altos and tenors of the +chorus. + +The _Golden Cockerel_ [[142]].--Same combination. + +c) Violas + 'Cellos.--Produces a rich full resonance, the 'cello +quality predominating. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 15. _Snegourotchka_ [[5]].--Apparition of Spring. Violas + 'Cellos ++ Eng. horn. The same melody, _mezzo-forte cantabile_ as in Ex. 9; but +in a brighter key, a third higher, its resonance is more brilliant and +tense. The addition of the Eng. horn makes no essential difference to +the compound tone; the 'cellos stand out above the rest. + +No. 16. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[71]]. Violas + 'Cellos muted. + +d) Violins + 'Cellos.--A combination similar to the preceding one. The +'cello tone prevails and the resonance is fuller. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 17. _Snegourotchka_ [[288]]. "Spring descends upon the lake". +Vns I + Vns II + 'Cellos + Eng. horn. The same _cantabile_ as in +Ex. 9, and 15. The Eng. horn is absorbed in the musical texture, the +principal colour being that of the 'cellos. Still more powerful in +resonance. + +No. 18. _The May Night._ Act III [[L]]. Chorus of _Roussâlki_. The +combination of the solo 'cello with the violins gives the latter a +touch of the 'cello timbre. + +e) Vns I + II + Violas + 'Cellos.--Combining violins, violas and +'cellos in unison is not possible except in the alto-tenor register; +this process unites the full resonance of the instruments into an +_ensemble_ of complex quality, very tense and powerful in _forte_ +passages, extremely full and rich in _piano_. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 19. _Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement [[P]].--Energetic phrase _ff_. + +_Mlada_, Lithuanian dance, before [[36]]. + +_Mlada_, Act III. [[40]].--Cleopatra's dance. _Cantabile_ embellished +in oriental fashion. + +f) Violoncellos + D. basses.--A combination of rich full resonance, +used occasionally for phrases in the very low register. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 20. _Sadko_ [[260]].--A persistent _forte_ figure, severe in +character. + +No. 21. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[240]].--A _pianissimo_ phrase, sinister +and horrible in character. + + +Stringed instruments doubling in octaves. + +a) Vns I and Vns II in octaves. + +This is a very common process used for all kinds of melodic figures, +in particular those in the very high register. It has already been +stated that the _E_ string diminishes in fulness of tone the higher +it ascends from the limits of the soprano voice. Moreover, melodic +figures in the very high register of the violins become too isolated +from the rest of the _ensemble_ unless doubled in octaves. Such +doubling secures expression, fulness of tone and firmness of timbre. +The reader will find numerous examples of violins in octaves; a few +are added below, chiefly broad and expressive phrases. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 22. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[166]]. _Cantabile, piano._ + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[206]]. _Cantabile, mezzo-piano_; the lower part +is in unison with the soprano voice. + +_Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement [[J]]. _Cantabile_ in _G_ major; +_dolce_ and _cantabile_ (the same as Ex. 12). + +No. 23. _The Legend of Tsar Saltan_ [[227]]. Melody with reiterated +notes, _dolce, espress. e cantabile_. + +_Sadko_, Symphonic tableau [[12]]. Vns I/Vns II] 8 muted. A short +dance phrase _pianissimo_, given first to the violas, then to the +violins (cf. Ex. 6). + +No. 24. _Sadko_, opera [[207]]. Perhaps an unique example of its kind; +violins playing in the very extremity of the high register. + + _Note._ This passage is difficult but nevertheless quite + playable. One or two desks of the 1st Violins are + sufficient to double the melody in the upper octave, all the + other 1st Violins can play the octave below. In this way + the piercing quality of the highest notes will be + diminished, the melody will acquire a clearer and more + pleasant sound, and the expressive tone quality of the lower + octave will be strengthened. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[156]]. + +* " " " [[165]]. + +* _Antar_, 1st movement [[11]]. + +* No. 25. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[63]]. + + +b) Violins _divisi_ in octaves. + +First and second violins divided in two parts and progressing in +octaves will deprive the melody of resonance, since the number of +players is diminished by half, the consequences being specially +noticeable in small orchestras. Nevertheless the method can be used +occasionally when the strings are doubled by the wood-wind, and when +the melody falls in a sufficiently high register. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[166]].--Vns I/Vns II] 8 _mezzo-forte +espressivo_. Partial doubling of Coupava's song (Sopr.). One flute and +one oboe double the melody. + +No. 26. _Snegourotchka_ [[283]].--Chorus of Flowers--2 Vns +soli/Vns I + Fl. I] 8. _Pianissimo cantabile_ in two octaves, +progressing with the women's chorus (Sopr. I), and given out earlier +by the Eng. horn. The flute and all the 1st Violins except two play +in the lower octave, the two solo violins, only, in the upper. The +solo desk will be sufficiently prominent owing to the general +_pianissimo_. + + +c) Violins and Violas in octaves. + +First and second Violins progressing with the Violas in octaves is a +common method, especially when the lower octave in the melody happens +to go below the open _G_ string on the violins. + +1. Vns (I or II)/Violas] 8. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[137]], finale of Act I. Quick melody, _piano_. + +2. Vns I + II/Violas] 8 and 3. Vns I/Vns II + Violas] 8. + +These two distributions are not exactly the same. The first should be +used to obtain greater brilliance in the upper part, the second to +give the lower part a fuller and more _cantabile_ quality. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 27. _Sadko_, before [[181]].--Vns I + II/Violas] 8. Quick +animated passage, _forte_, introducing reiterated notes. + +No. 28. _Snegourotchka_ [[137]], finale to Act I--Vns I/Vns II + +Violas] 8. _Cantabile_ phrase, transmitted to the flute and clarinet +(cf. Ex. 8). + + +d) Violas and Violoncellos in octaves. + +Of special use when the Violins are otherwise employed. + +_Example:_ + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[59]], Violas/Cellos] 8, doubled by bassoons. + + +e) Violins and Violoncellos in octaves. + +Used in very expressive passages where the 'cellos have to play on the +_A_ or _D_ strings. This method produces a more resonant tone than the +preceding one; instances of it are frequent. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 29. _Antar_ [[43]].--Vns I + Vns II/'Cellos] 8. _Cantabile_ +of Eastern origin. + +_Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement [[H]].--Vns I/'Cellos] 8. _Cantabile +mezzo-forte appassionato_ (cf. Ex. 1). + +* No. 30. _Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement, before [[P]]--Vns +I/Vns II + 'Cellos] 8 and Vns I + II/'Cellos] 8. The first +arrangement is rarely found. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[134]], nocturne "Moonlight"--Vns I/'Cellos] 8. +_Cantabile_ melody given first to 'cellos alone (cf. Ex. 7). + +_The May Night_, Act III [[B, C, D]]--Vns I + Vns II/'Cellos] 8. +A _forte_ melodic phrase. + + +f) Violoncellos and Double basses in octaves. + +The bass is usually constructed in this manner. Examples of it are to +be found everywhere. Sometimes the double bass part is simplified in +comparison with the 'cello part. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[9]], Fairy Spring's _Aria_. + + +g) Violas and Double basses in octaves. + +This combination seldom arises and is only used when the 'cellos are +otherwise employed. + +_Example:_ + +No. 31. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[223]]. + + +h) Parts progressing in octaves, each part doubled in unison. Melodies +situated in the middle orchestral range may be allotted to 1st and +2nd Vns, in octaves with Violas and 'Cellos. This arrangement is +constantly found, and produces a beautiful quality of tone, somewhat +severe in character. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[58]], [[60]], [[65]] and [[68]]. The same melody, +played twice _pianissimo_, not doubled, then twice (_mezzo-forte_ and +_forte_), doubled in the wood-wind. + +_Mlada_, Act II, the beginning of the Lithuanian dance. A lively +_piano_ theme. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[28]]. + + _Note I._ It may be of use to point out that melodies lying + in the extreme upper register, e.g. those exceeding the + middle of the 5th octave, are generally doubled an octave + below, whilst those situated in the extreme low register + (below the middle of the 1st octave) are doubled an + octave higher. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[207]] (cf. Ex. 24). + + _Note II._ Progression in octaves of divided strings _of the + same kind_ is generally to be avoided: + + Violas I 'Cellos I D. basses I ] + Violas II, 'Cellos II, D. basses II ] 8, + + for, in such cases the parts are played on strings which do + not correspond, and unity of tone is impaired. This, + however, does not apply to violins. + + _Note III._ The following distribution is occasionally + found: + + Violas + 'Cellos I ] + D. basses + 'Cellos II ] 8. + + +Melody in double octaves. + +a) Vns I] 8/Vns II/Violas] 8 or Vns I] 8/Vns II/'Cellos] 8 +may be used for full _cantabile_ melodies extremely tense in +character, and in _forte_ passages for choice. + +_Example:_ + +No. 32. _Antar_ [[65]].--Vns I] 8./Vns II/Violas + 'Cellos] 8. + + +b) Violas] 8/'Cellos/D. basses] 8 or Vns I + II] 8/Violas + +'Cellos/D. basses] 8 or Vns I + II + Violas] 8/'Cellos/D. basses] 8 +are employed when the low register of each instrument is brought into +play, and also to suit phrases of a rough and severe character. + +_Examples:_ + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[66]], opening of the 2nd Act. + +No. 33. _Snegourotchka_ [[215]]. Tumblers' dance. + + _Note._ The lack of balance in the distribution: + + Vns I + II +Violas ] 8 + + 'Cellos ] + D. basses ] 8 + + is not of any great importance, for, in such cases, the + partial harmonics of one octave support the tone of the + other, and _vice versa_. + + +Doubling in three and four octaves. + +The distribution Vns I/Vns II/Violas/'Cellos/D. basses] 8/8/8/8 +is very seldom found, and as a rule, only when supported by wind +instruments. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Legend of Kitesh_ [[150]] (_allargando_). + +* _Shéhérazade_, 4th movement, commencing at the 10th bar. + +Vns I ] +Vns II ] +Violas + 'Cellos ] 8. +D. basses ] + + +Melody in thirds and sixths. + +In confiding a melody in thirds to the strings it is frequently +necessary to use the same quality of tone in both parts, but in the +case of a melody in sixths different timbres may be employed. In +writing thirds doubled in octaves, the first and second violins should +be used. In spite of the difference in the quantity of players, the +thirds will not sound unequal. The same arrangement may obtain in the +viola and 'cello groups, but it is useless in the case of melody in +sixths. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 34. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[34]]--Vns I _div._) 3/Vns II +_div._) 3] 8. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[39]]--Vns I/Violas] 6. + +Cf. also _Legend of Kitesh_ [[223]]: Vns I/Vns II} 3/Vns +I/Vns II} 3] 8 (Ex. 31). + +Distribution in octaves, thirds, and sixths is usually regulated by +the normal register of the respective instruments, so as to avoid any +suggestion of mannerism resulting from the disturbance of balance. But +such a departure from the recognised order may be permitted in special +cases. For instance, in the following example of writing in sixths the +upper part is allotted to the 'cellos, the lower part to the violins +on the _G_ string; this arrangement produces a quality of tone +distinctly original in character. + +_Example:_ + +No. 35. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[D]]--'Cellos/Vns I + II] 6. + + +Melody in the wood-wind. + +* The choice of instruments for characteristic and expressive melody +is based on their distinctive qualities, discussed minutely in the +foregoing chapter. To a large extent the question is left to the +orchestrator's own personal taste. Only the best methods of using the +wood-wind in unison or octaves, and distributing a melody in thirds, +sixths and mixed intervals, from the standpoint of resonance and tone +quality will be indicated in this section of the work. Examples of the +use of solo wood-wind are to be found in any score; the following are +typical instances: + +_Examples of solo wood-wind:_ + +1. _Piccolo: Serbian Fantasia_ [[C]]; No. 36. _Tsar Saltan_ [[216]]; +_Snegourotchka_ [[54]]. + +2. _Flute: Antar_ [[4]]; _Servilia_ [[80]]; _Snegourotchka_ [[79]], +[[183]]; _A Fairy Tale_ [[L]]; _The Christmas Night_ [[163]]; No. 37. +_Shéhérazade_, 4th movement, before [[A]] (_Fl. à 2_ in the low +register). + +_Flute_ (double tonguing): _Pan Voyevoda_ [[72]]; _Shéhérazade_, +4th movement, after [[V]]; No. 38. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act III, +after [[10]]. + +3. _Bass flute_: No. 39. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[44]]. + +4. _Oboe_: No. 40. _Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement [[A]]; _The May +Night_, Act III [[Kk]]; No. 41. _Snegourotchka_ [[50]]; +_Snegourotchka_ [[112]], [[239]]; _The Tsar's Bride_ [[108]] (cf. Ex. +284), No. 42 and 43. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[57]] and [[97]]. + +5. _Eng. horn: Snegourotchka_ [[97]], [[283]] (cf. Ex. 26); No. 44. +_Spanish Capriccio_ [[E]]; No. 45. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[61]]. + +6. _Small Clarinet_: No. 46. _Mlada_, Act II [[33]]; _Mlada_, Act III +[[37]]. + +7. _Clarinet: Serbian Fantasia_ [[G]]; _Spanish Capriccio_ [[A]]; +_Snegourotchka_ [[90]], [[99]], [[224]], [[227]], [[231]] (cf. Ex. 8); +_The May Night_, Act I, before [[X]]; _Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement +[[D]]; _A Fairy Tale_ [[M]]; _The Tsar's Bride_ [[50]], [[203]]; _The +Golden Cockerel_ [[97]] (lowest register, cf. Ex. 43). + +8. _Bass clarinet_: No. 47 and 48. _Snegourotchka_ [[243]] and +[[246-247]]. + +9. _Bassoon: Antar_ [[59]]; No. 49. _Vera Scheloga_ [[36]]; +_Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement, beginning (cf. Ex. 40); No. 50. _The +Golden Cockerel_ [[249]]; No. 51. _Mlada_, Act III, after [[29]]; cf. +also Ex. 78. + +10. _Double bassoon: Legend of Kitesh_, before [[84]], [[289]]; cf. +also Ex. 10 (D. bassoon + D. bass solo). + +The normal order of wood-wind instruments and that which produces the +most natural resonance is the following: _Flutes_, _Oboes_, +_Clarinets_, _Bassoons_ (the order used in orchestral full scores). +Departure from this natural order, e.g. placing bassoons above +clarinets and oboes, or flutes below oboes and clarinets, and +especially below the bassoons, creates a far-fetched, unnatural tone, +useful, however, in certain cases to attain certain special effects. I +do not advise the student to make too free a use of this proceeding. + + +Combination in unison. + +The combination of two different wood-wind instruments in unison +yields the following tone qualities: + +a) _Flute + Oboe._ A quality fuller than that of the flute, sweeter +than that of the oboe. Played softly, the flute will predominate in +the low, the oboe in the upper register. Example: No. 52. +_Snegourotchka_ [[113]]. + +b) _Flute + Clarinet._ A quality fuller than that of the flute, duller +than that of the clarinet. The flute will predominate in the lower, +the clarinet in the higher register. Examples: No. 53. _Legend of +Kitesh_ [[330]]; also [[339]] and [[342]]. + +c) _Oboe + Clarinet._ A fuller quality than that of either instrument +heard separately. The dark, nasal tone of the oboe will prevail in the +low register, the bright, "chest" quality of the clarinet in the high +compass. Examples: _Snegourotchka_ [[19]]; No. 54. _Snegourotchka_ +[[115]]. Cf. also _Legend of Kitesh_ [[68]], [[70]], [[84]]--2 Ob. + 3 +Cl. (Ex. 199-201). + +d) _Flute + Oboe + Clarinet._ Very full in quality. The flute +predominates in the low register, the oboe in the middle, and the +clarinet in the high compass. Examples: _Mlada_, Act I [[1]]; * +_Sadko_ [[58]] (2 Fl. + 2 Ob. + Small Cl.). + +e) _Bassoon + Clarinet._ Very full quality. The gloomy character of +the clarinet prevails in the lower register, the sickly quality of the +bassoon in the higher. Example: _Mlada_, Act II, after [[49]]. + +f) _Bassoon + Oboe_, and + +g) _Bassoon + Flute._ + +The combinations _f_ and _g_, as well as _Bassoon + Clarinet + Oboe_, +and _Bassoon + Clarinet + Flute_ are very seldom found except in +certain orchestral _tutti_, where they produce increased resonance +without creating a fresh atmosphere. But in such combinations, the +range of which is practically restricted to the limits of the third +octave, the low notes of the flute will predominate in the lower third +of this register, and the high notes of the bassoon in the middle +third. The clarinet, weak in the middle compass will not stand out +prominently in this particular combination. + +h) _Bassoon + Clarinet + Oboe + Flute._ This combination is equally +rare. The colour is rich, and difficult to define in words. The tone +of each instrument will be separated from the others more or less in +the manner detailed above. Examples: _Russian Easter Fête_, the +beginning; No. 55. _Snegourotchka_ [[301]]; _The May Night_, Act III +[[Qqq]]. + +The process of combining two or more qualities of tone in unison, +while endowing the music with greater resonance, sweetness and power, +possesses the disadvantage of restricting the variety of colour and +expression. Individual timbres lose their characteristics when +associated with others. Hence such combinations should be handled with +extreme care. Phrases or melodies demanding diversity of expression +alone should be entrusted to solo instruments of simple timbres. The +same applies to the coupling of two instruments of the same kind, such +as 2 flutes, 2 oboes, 2 clarinets, 2 bassoons. The quality of tone +will lose nothing of its individuality, and will gain in power, but +its capacity for expression will be diminished accordingly. An +instrument enjoys greater independence and freedom when used as a solo +than when it is doubled. The use of doubling and mixed timbres is +naturally more frequent in loud passages than in soft ones, also where +expression and colour is broad rather than individual or intimate in +character. + + I cannot refrain from mentioning how greatly I dislike the + method of duplicating all the wood-wind, in order to balance + a group of strings, reinforced out of all reason, to suit + the ever-growing dimensions of concert halls. I am convinced + that, artistically speaking, a limit should be set to the + size of both concert room and orchestra. The music performed + at these super-concerts must be specially composed on a plan + of its own--a subject which cannot be considered here. + + +Combination in octaves. + +When the melody is entrusted to two wood-wind instruments in octaves, +the usual arrangement producing natural resonance is: + +8 [Fl. Fl. Fl. Ob. Ob. Cl. + [Ob. Cl. Fag. Cl. Fag. Fag.] 8. + +The combination of flute and bassoon in octaves is rare on account of +the widely separated registers of the two instruments. Deviation from +the natural order, such as placing the bassoon above the clarinet or +oboe, the clarinet above the oboe or flute etc., creates an unnatural +resonance occasioned by the confusion of registers, the instrument of +lower compass playing in its high register and _vice versa_. The lack +of proper relationship between the different tone qualities then +becomes apparent. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 56. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[O]]--Fl./Ob.] 8. + +No. 57. _Snegourotchka_ [[254]]--Fl./Eng. horn] 8. + +* No. 58. _Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement [[E]]--Fl./Cl.] 8. + +_Sadko_ [[195]]--Fl./Eng. horn] 8. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[132]]--Fl./Cl.] 8. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[39]]--Cl./Fag.] 8. + +No. 59. _Vera Scheloga_ [[30]]--Cl./Fag.] 8, likewise any number of +examples in the scores of various composers. + +The use of two instruments of the same colour in octaves, e.g. 2 +flutes, 2 clarinets or 2 bassoons etc., if not exactly to be avoided +is certainly not to be recommended, as the instruments, playing in +different registers will not correspond one with the other. +Nevertheless this method may be safely employed when stringed +instruments, _arco_ or _pizzicato_ double the two members of the +wood-wind, and especially in the middle compass. The process is most +satisfactory for repeated notes or sustained passages. + +_Examples:_ + +_The May Night_, Act I [[T]]--Cl. I/Cl. II] 8. + +* _Sadko_, after [[159]]--Ob. I/Ob. II] 3, doubled by _pizz._ strings. + +* _Servilia_, after [[21]]--Fag. I/Fag. II] 8 + _pizz._ strings. + +Instruments of the same branch playing in octaves, e.g. + +8 [Fag. Cl. Ob. Small cl. Flute Picc.] + [C-Fag. Cl. basso Eng. horn Clar. Alto Fl. Fl. ] 8 + +always produce a good effect. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[5]]--Picc./Fl.] 8 (cf. Ex. 15). + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[133]]--Picc./Fl.] 8. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[216]]--Picc./Fl.] 8 (cf. Ex. 36). + +_Sadko_, after [[59]] Small cl./Cl.] 8. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[240]]--Fag./C-Fag.] 8 (cf. Ex. 21). + +No 60. _Mlada_, Act III, before [[44]]--Ob./Eng. horn] 8. + +As in the strings, so in the wood-wind it is advisable to double in +octaves any melody situated in the extremely high or low compass; an +octave lower in the first case, an octave higher in the second. Thus +the piccolo will be doubled by the flute, oboe or clarinet an octave +lower; the double bassoon will be doubled by bassoon, clarinet or bass +clarinet an octave higher. + +8 [Picc. Picc. Picc.] + [Fl. Ob. Cl. ] 8. + +8 [Fag. Bass cl. Cl. Cl. Fag. Fag. ] + [C-Fag. Fag. Fag. Bass cl. Fag. Bass cl.] 8. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[39]]--Picc./Ob.] 8. + +* No. 61. _Mlada_, Act II, Lithuanian dance [[32]]--Picc./Small cl.] +8. + +_Sadko_ [[150]]--Picc./Small cl.] 8. + +* Mixed qualities of tone may be employed in doubling in octaves, the +above remarks still holding good. + +_Examples:_ + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[134]]--Cl. + Ob./Cl. + Eng. horn] 8 (cf. Ex. 7). + +No. 62. _Servilia_ [[168]]--2 Fl. + Ob./2 Cl. + Eng. horn] 8. + +No. 63. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[120]]--3 Fl. + Ob./2 Cl. + Fag. + Eng. +horn] 8. + +_Mlada_, Act III [[41]]--Fl. + Bass fl./Cl. + Bass cl.] 8. + + +Doubling in two, three and four octaves. + +In such cases the student should follow the above-mentioned rules, and +should take care not to infringe the natural order: + + Fl. Ob. Fl. Fl. ] 8 +In 3 octaves: Ob. Cl. Cl. Ob. ] + Cl. Fag. Fag. Fag.] 8. + + + + Fl. ] 8 +In 4 octaves: Ob. ] + Cl. ] 8 + Fag.] 8. + +Mixed timbres may also be employed. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 64. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[P]]--melody in 4 octaves: +Picc./2 Fl./2 Ob. + Cl./Fag.] 8/8/8. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[141]]--melody in 3 octaves. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[212]]--2 Cl./Bass cl./D. bassoon] 8/8. + +* No. 65. _Antar_, (1st version) 3rd movement, the +beginning--Picc. + 2 Fl./2 Ob. + 2 Cl./2 Fag.] 8/8; also [[C]], melody +in 4 octaves (piccolo in the upper octaves). + +* _Mlada_, Act III, after [[42]]--Fl./Ob./Eng. horn] 8/8. + +No. 66. _Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement [[G]]--Picc./Cl. I/Cl. II] 8/8. + +Examples of melody doubled in five octaves are extremely rare; in such +cases the strings participate in the process. + + +Melody in thirds and sixths. + +Melodic progression in thirds and sixths demands either two +instruments of the same colour (2 Fl., 2 Ob., 2 Cl., 2 Fag.), or +instruments of different colours in the normal order of register: + +Fl. Fl. Ob. Cl. Ob. ] +Ob. Cl. Cl. Fag. Fag.] 3 (6). + +If this order is inverted, e.g. Ob. Cl. Fag./Fl. Fl. Cl.] 3 (6), a +strained and forced resonance is created. For progressions in thirds, +the best method, from the standpoint of equality in tone is to use +instruments of the same kind in pairs; for progressions in sixths +instruments of different kinds are more suitable, but both courses are +good and useful. They may also be employed for progressions in thirds +and sixths, or thirds, fifths and sixths mixed, as for example: + +[Music] + +_Examples:_ + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[24]]--different wind instruments in turn. + +_The May Night_, Act III [[G]]--Cl./Cl.] 3. + +_Sadko_ [[279-280]]--Fl./Fl.] 3 (6). + +No. 67. _Spanish Capriccio_, before [[V]]--various wood-wind in thirds +and sixths. + +_Servilia_ [[228]]--Fl./Fl.] 3 and Cl./Cl.] 3. + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[232]]--2 Fl./2 Ob.] 6. + +* _Sadko_ [[43]]--All wood-wind in turn, simple timbres. + +When the doubled parts progress in thirds or sixths, the following +method is advisable: + +Fl. + Ob. ] Fl. + Cl. +Fl. + Ob. ] 3 (6) or Fl. + Cl. ] 3 (6) etc., as well as: + +Fl. + Ob. ] Ob. + Fl. ] +Fl. + Cl. ] 3 (6) or Fl. + Cl. ] 3 (6) etc. + +In the case of tripling the following arrangement may be adopted: + +Fl. + Ob. + Cl. ] Ob. + 2 Fl. ] +Fl. + Ob. + Cl. ] 3 (6) or Ob. + 2 Cl. ] 3 (6) etc. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 68. _The Christmas Night_ [[187]]--Ob. + Cl./Ob. + Cl.] 3. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[202-203]] different mixed timbres. + + +Thirds and sixths together. + +[Music] + +Apart from the obvious distribution: + +Fl. Ob. +Ob. or Cl., +Cl. Fag. + +there are certain complicated methods which involve doubling: + +Upper part. Ob. + Fl. +Middle " Fl. + Cl. +Lower " Ob. + Cl. + +The following is a complex instance somewhat vague in character: + +No. 69. Legend of Kitesh [[35]]--Ob./Ob./Cl. + Cl. and Fl./Fl./Ob. + +Ob. + + +Melody in the brass. + +The natural scale, the only one which brass instruments had at their +disposal prior to the invention of valves was: + +[Music] + +giving, in two part harmony: + +[Music] + +With the help of rhythm, these component parts have given rise to a +whole series of themes and phrases named fanfares, trumpet calls or +flourishes, best adapted to the character of brass instruments. + +In modern music, thanks to the introduction of valves, this scale is +now possible in all keys for every chromatic brass instrument, without +it being necessary to change the key, and the addition of a few notes +foreign to the natural scale has enriched the possibilities of these +flourishes and fanfares, and endowed them with greater variety of +expression. + +These phrases, either as solos, or in two or three parts, fall +specially to the lot of the trumpets and horns, but they may also be +given to the trombones. The full, clear, ringing notes of the middle +and upper register of horns and trumpets are best suited to figures of +this description. + +_Examples:_ + +_Servilia_ [[20]]--Trumpets. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[182]]--Horn, Trumpets. + +_Vera Scheloga_, beginning of Overture, and after [[45]]--Horn, +Trumpets. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[3]]--Cornet. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[155]]--Trumpets. + +No. 70. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[65]] and elsewhere.--3 Trumpets, 4 Horns. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[191]]--2 Trombones, Trumpet. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[20]]--2 Horns and Trumpets/Horns] 8 (cf. +further on). + +After fanfare figures, those melodies best suited to the brass quality +are those of an unmodulated diatonic character, rousing and triumphant +in the major key, dark and gloomy in the minor. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 71. _Sadko_ [[342]]--Trumpet. + +_Sadko_, before [[181]]--Trombones (cf. Ex. 27). + +No. 72. _Snegourotchka_ [[71]]--Trumpet. + +_Russian Easter Fête_ [[M]]--Trombone. + +_Spanish Capriccio_ [[E]]--Alternative use in the horn of open and +stopped notes (cf. Ex. 44). + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II, before [[17]]--Bass trumpet, and 3 Horns +a little further on. + +_Mlada_, Act II [[33]]--Bass trumpet (cf. Ex. 46). + +The genial and poetic tone of the horn in _piano_ passages affords +greater scope in the choice of melodies and phrases that may be +entrusted to this instrument. + +_Examples:_ + +_The May Night_, Overture [[13]]. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[1]]. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[86]]. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[37]]. + +No. 73. _Antar_ [[40]]. + +Melodies involving chromatic or enharmonic writing are much less +suitable to the character of brass instruments. Nevertheless such +melodies may sometimes be allotted to the brass, as in the music of +Wagner, and the modern Italian realists, who, however, carry the +proceeding to extremes. Vigourous phrases in the form of a fanfare, +although introducing chromatic notes sound singularly beautiful on the +brass. + +_Example:_ + +No. 74. _Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement [[D]]. + +As a general rule, brass instruments lack the capacity to express +passion or geniality. Phrases charged with these sentiments become +sickly and insipid when confided to the brass. Energetic power, free +or restrained, simplicity and eloquence constitute the valuable +qualities of this group. + + +Brass in unison, in octaves, thirds and sixths. + +As, from its very nature, the brass is not called upon to realise a +wide range of expression, kindred instruments of one group may be +employed _solo_, as well as in unison. The combination of 3 trombones +or 4 horns in unison is frequently met with, and produces extreme +power and resonance of tone. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[5]]--4 Horns (cf. Ex. 15). + +_Snegourotchka_ [[199]]--4 Horns and 2 Trumpets. + +_Sadko_ [[175]]--1, 2, 3 Trumpets. + +No. 75. _Sadko_ [[305]][13]--3 Trombones. + +[Footnote 13: The composer has emended the score in the following +manner: from the fifth to the ninth bar after [[305]], and also from +the fifth to the ninth bar after [[306]], the three clarinets play in +unison, the trumpet being marked _forte_ instead of _fortissimo_; in +the example, the first of these passages is corrected according to the +composer's alteration. (Editor's note.)] + +No. 76. _The May Night_, beginning of Act III--1, 2, 3, 4 Horns. + +_Legend of Kitesh_, end of Act I--4 Horns (cf. Ex. 70). + +No. 77. _Shéhérazade_, 4th movement p. 204--3 Trombones. + +_Mlada_; Lithuanian dance--6 Horns (cf. Ex. 61). + +Owing to the resonant power of the entire group, the equality and even +gradation of tone between the dark colour of the deep compass and the +bright quality of the upper register, the use of brass instruments of +the same kind in octaves, thirds or sixths invariably leads to +satisfactory results. For the same reason the employment of brass +instruments of different kinds, arranged according to normal order of +register: + +Trumpet Trumpet Trombone 2 Trombones 2 Trumpets 2 Horns +2 Horns Trombone Tuba Trombone + Tuba 2 Trombones Tuba + +is likewise successful whether the instruments are doubled or not. +Another possible method, though not so reliable, is to combine horns +(above) with trombones, exclusively in octaves: + +2 Horns ] 4 Horns ] +1 Trombone] 8 or 2 Trombones] 8. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_, before [[120]]--Trumpet/Trumpet] 8. + +_Sadko_ [[5]]--2 Trumpets/4 Horns] 8. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[222]]--2 Trombones/Trombone + Tuba] 8. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[10]] 1 Trombone + Trumpet/2 Trombones] +8 (cf. Ex. 38) + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[125]]--Trumpet/Trombone] 8. + +Cf. also _Snegourotchka_ [[325-326]]--Trombone/Trombone] 8 (Ex. 95). + + +Melody in different groups of instruments combined together. + +A. Combination of wind and brass in unison. + +The combination of a wood-wind and brass instrument produces a complex +resonance in which the tone of the brass predominates. This resonance +is naturally more powerful than that of each instrument taken +separately, but slightly sweeter than the brass instrument alone. The +tone of the wood-wind blends with that of the brass, softens and +rarefies it, as in the process of combining two wood-wind instruments +of different colour. Instances of such doubling are fairly numerous, +especially in _forte_ passages. The trumpet is the instrument most +frequently doubled: Trumpet + Cl., Trumpet + Ob., Trumpet + Fl., as +well as Trumpet + Cl. + Ob. + Fl.; the horn, less often: Horn + Cl., +Horn + Fag. Trombones and Tuba may also be doubled: Trombone + Fag., +Tuba + Fag. Combining the Eng. horn, bass clarinet and double bassoon +with the brass, in corresponding registers, presents the same +characteristics. + +_Examples:_ + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[56]]--Trombone + Eng. horn. + +* _Mlada_, Act III, before [[34]]--3 Trombones + Bass cl. + +As a rule, the addition of a wind to a brass instrument yields a finer +legato effect than when the latter instrument plays alone. + + +B. Combination of wind and brass in octaves. + +Doubling the horns in octaves by clarinets, oboes or flutes often +replaces the combination + +1 Trumpet ] +1 Horn (or 2 Horns) ] 8. + +This is done when it is a question of introducing a rich tone into the +upper octave which the trumpet is not capable of imparting. If a +single horn is used, the upper part is allotted to 2 clarinets, 2 +oboes, or 2 flutes. But if there are two horns playing the lower +octave in unison, three or four wind instruments will be necessary +above, especially in _forte_ passages: + +8 [2 Ob. or 2 Cl. or 2 Fl. + [1 Horn + +as well as + +1 Ob. + 1 Cl.] 2 Fl. + 2 Cl.] +1 Horn ] 8; 2 Horns ] 8. + +To double a trumpet in the upper octave three or four wind instruments +are required, but in the top register two flutes will suffice. + +[Music] [Music] + +Wood-wind instruments should not be used to double a trombone in the +octave above; trumpets are more suitable. + + +Examples of doubling in octaves: + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[71]]--Ob. + Cl./Horn] 8. + +* _Legend of Tsar Saltan_, before [[180]]--Ob. + Cl./Ob. + Cl.] +6/Horn/Horn] 6] 8. + +* Mention should also be made of mixed timbres (wood and brass) in +progression in octaves. + +_Examples:_ + +_Mlada_, Act III, beginning of Scene III--Trombone + Bass cl./Tuba + +C-fag.] 8. + +No. 78. _Mlada_, Act III after [[25]]--2 Cl. + 2 Horns + Trombone/Bass +cl. + 2 Horns + Trombone] 8 (low register). + +No. 79. _Mlada_, Act III, before [[35]]--general unison. + +When it is desired to distribute the melody over three or four +octaves, it is difficult to achieve perfect balance of tone. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Shéhérazade_, 4th movement, 15th bar after [[W]]--Picc./2 Fl. ++ 2 Ob./2 Trumpets] 8/8. + +* _Legend of Tsar Saltan_ [[228]]--Picc./2 Fl. + 2 Ob./Trumpet + Eng. +horn] 8/8. + + +C. Combination of strings and wind. + +In commencing this section of the work I consider it necessary to lay +down the following fundamental rules which apply equally to melody, +harmony, counterpoint and polyphonic writing. + +All combinations of strings and wood-wind are good; a wind instrument +progressing in unison with a stringed instrument increases the +resonance of the latter and amplifies its tone, while the quality of +the strings softens that of the wood-wind. In such combinations the +strings will predominate provided that the two instruments are of +equal power, e.g. when violins are coupled with an oboe, a bassoon +with the 'cellos. If several wind instruments play in unison with one +group of strings, the latter will be overpowered. As a rule all +combinations refine the characteristics of each instrument taken +separately, the wood-wind losing more than the strings. + + +_Doubling in unison._ + +The best and most natural combinations are between instruments whose +registers correspond the nearest: + +Vns + Fl. (Bass fl., picc.), Vns + Ob., Vns + Cl. (small Cl.); +Violas + Ob. (Eng. horn), Violas + Cl., Violas + Fag. +'Cellos + Cl. (Bass cl.), 'Cellos + Fag.; +D. basses + Bass cl., D. basses + Fag.; D. basses + C-fag. + +The object of these combinations is: a) to obtain a new timbre of +definite colour; b) to strengthen the resonance of the strings; c) to +soften the quality of the wood-wind. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[5]]--'Cellos + Violas + Eng. horn (cf. Ex. 15). + + " [[28]]--Violas + Ob. + Eng. horn. + + " [[116]]--Vns I + II + Ob. + Cl. + + " [[288]]--Vns I + II + 'Cellos + Eng. horn (cf. Ex. 17). + +No. 80. _The May Night_, Act III [[Bb]]--Violas + Cl. + +No. 81. _Sadko_ [[311]]--Vns + Ob. + +No. 82. " [[77]]--Violas + Eng. horn. + +No. 83. " [[123]]--Violas + Eng. horn. + +_Servilia_ [[59]]--Vns _G_ string + Fl. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[30]]--Vns I + II + 2 Cl. + +No. 84. _Tsar Saltan_ [[30]], 10th bar.--'Cellos + Violas + 3 Cl. + +Fag. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[156-159]]--Vns detached + Fl. _legato_. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[10]] Violas + 'Cellos + Fag. + +_Antar_, 4th movement [[63]]--'Cellos + 2 Fag. + +_Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement [[H]]--Violas + Ob. + Eng. horn. + + +_Parts doubled in octaves._ + +Examples of strings in octaves doubled by wood-wind also in octaves +are numerous, and do not require special description; they are used +according to the rules already laid down. The following are examples +of melody distributed over 1, 2, 3 and 4 octaves: + +_Examples:_ + +No. 85. _Ivan the Terrible_, beginning of Overture--Vns I + II + 2 +Cl./Violas + 'Cellos + 2 Fag.] 8. + +No. 86. _Sadko_ [[3]]--'Cellos + Bass cl./D. basses + C-fag.] 8. + +_Sadko_ [[166]]--'Cellos + Fag./D. basses + C-fag.] 8. + + " [[235]]--Violas + 2 Cl./'Cellos + D. basses + 2 Fag.] 8. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[14]]--'Cellos + Fag./D. basses + Fag.] 8. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[81]]--Vns I/Vns II div. + Fl./+ Ob.] 8. + + " " " [[166]]--Vns I + Fl./Vns II + Ob.] 8 (cf. Ex. 22). + +In three and four octaves: + +_Servilia_ [[93]]--Vns + 3 Fl./Violas + 2 Ob./'Cellos + 2 Fag.] +8/8. + +No. 87. _Kashtcheï_ [[105]]--Vns I + Picc./Vns II + Fl. + +Ob./Violas + 'Cellos + 2 Cl. + Eng. horn + Fag.] 8/8. + +_Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement [[M]]--Vns I + Fl./Vns II + +Ob./'Cellos + Engl. horn] 8/8. + + +_Examples of melody in thirds and sixths:_ + +_Servilia_ [[44]]--Fl. + Ob. + Cl. + Vns/Fl. + Ob. + Cl. + Vns +div.] 3. + +No. 88. _Servilia_ [[111]]--Strings and wood-wind in thirds. + +No. 89. " [[125]]--same combination, in thirds and sixths. + +_Kashtcheï_ [[90]]--The same. + +It is necessary to pay more attention to cases where, of the two parts +in octaves, only one is doubled. When this method is applied to a +melody in the soprano register it is better to allow the wood-wind to +progress in octaves, the lower part only being doubled by one of the +string groups; Picc./Fl. + Vns] 8. Fl./Ob. (Cl.) + Vns] 8. + +_Examples:_ + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[102]]--2 Fl. + Picc./Vns I + II + Ob.] 8 (cf. Ex. +133). + +* No. 90. _Shéhérazade_, 4th movement [[U]]--2 Cl./'Cellos + 2 +Horns] 8. + +In the case of a melody in the low register demanding a sweet soft +tone, the violoncellos and double basses should be made to progress in +octaves, the former doubled by a bassoon, the latter not doubled at +all: 'Cellos + Fag./D. basses] 8. Sometimes a composer is obliged to +use this method on account of the very low register of the double +bass, especially if a double bassoon is not included in his orchestral +scheme.[14] + +[Footnote 14: The process of doubling strings and wood-wind in +octaves: Fl./Vns] 8, Ob./'Cellos] 8, etc. often used by the +classics to obtain balance of tone, is not to be recommended, as the +tone quality of the two groups is so widely different. As a result of +the ever-increasing tendency to profusion of colour, this method has +recently come into fashion again, notably among the younger French +composers. (Editor's note.)] + +_Example:_ + +No. 91. _Tsar Saltan_ [[92]]--Violas + Fag./'Cellos + Fag./D. basses] +8/8. + + +D. Combination of strings and brass. + +Owing to the dissimilarity between the quality of string and brass +tone, the combination of these two groups in unison can never yield +such a perfect blend as that produced by the union of strings and +wood-wind. When a brass and a stringed instrument progress in unison, +each can be heard separately, but the instruments in each group which +can be combined with the greatest amount of success are those whose +respective registers correspond the most nearly; Violin + Trumpet; +Viola + Horn; 'Cellos/D. basses + Trombones/Tuba (for heavy massive +effects). + +The combination of horns and 'cellos, frequently employed, produces a +beautifully blended, soft quality of tone. + +_Examples:_ + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[29]]--Vns I + II + Horn. + +* No. 92. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[98]]--Violas _con sord._ + Horn. + + +E. Combination of the three groups. + +The combination of members of the three groups in unison is more +common, the presence of the wood-wind imparting a fuller and more +evenly blended tone. The question as to which group will predominate +in timbre depends upon the number of instruments employed. The most +natural combinations, and those most generally in use are: Vns + +Ob. (Fr., Cl.) + Trumpet; Violas (or 'Cellos) + Cl. (Eng. horn) + +Horn; 'Cellos/D. basses + 2 Fag. + 3 Trombones + Tuba. + +Such groupings are used for preference in loud passages or for a heavy +_piano_ effect. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 93-94. _Snegourotchka_ [[218]] and [[219]]--Vns I + II + Cl. + +Horn and Vns I + II + Cl. + Trumpet. + +_Servilia_ [[168]]--Violas + Trombones/'Cellos + Trombone + Bass +Cl./D. basses + Tuba + Fag.] 8/8 (cf. Ex. 62). + +No. 95. _Snegourotchka_ [[325]]--'Cellos + Violas + Fag. + Trombone/D. +basses + Fag. + Tuba] 8. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[224]]--Vns + Fag. + Horn + Vn. + Cl. + Trumpet. +(Stopped notes in the brass.) + +* _Mlada_, Act III, after [[23]]--Violas + 2 Cl. + Bass trumpet. + +* No. 96. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act III, before [[66]]--Bass Cl. + Horn +/D. basses + C-fag. + Tuba] 8. + +* _Ivan the Terrible_, Overture, 4th bar after [[9]]--Violas + +'Cellos + Eng. horn + 2 Cl. + Bass Cl. + 2 Fag. + 4 Horns. (The melody +simplified in the horns.) + + + + +Chapter III. + +HARMONY. + + +General observations. + +The art of orchestration demands a beautiful and well-balanced +distribution of chords forming the harmonic texture. Moreover, +transparence, accuracy and purity in the movement of each part are +essential conditions if satisfactory resonance is to be obtained. No +perfection in resonance can accrue from faulty progression of parts. + + _Note._ There are people who consider orchestration simply + as the art of selecting instruments and tone qualities, + believing that if an orchestral score does not sound well, + it is entirely due to the choice of instruments and timbres. + But unsatisfactory resonance is often solely the outcome of + faulty handling of parts, and such a composition will + continue to sound badly whatever choice of instruments is + made. So, on the other hand, it often happens that a passage + in which the chords are properly distributed, and the + progression of parts correctly handled, will sound equally + well if played by strings, wood-wind or brass. + +The composer should picture to himself the exact harmonic formation of +the piece he intends to orchestrate. If, in his rough sketch, there +exist any uncertainly as to the number or movement of harmonic parts, +he is advised to settle this at once. It is likewise essential for him +to form a clear idea as to the construction and musical elements of +the piece, and to realise the exact nature and limitations of the +themes, phrases and ideas he is going to employ. Every transition from +one order of harmonic writing to another, from four-part harmony to +three, or from five-part harmony to unison etc., must coincide with +the introduction of a new idea, a fresh theme or phrase; otherwise the +orchestrator will encounter many unforeseen and insurmountable +difficulties. For example, if, during a passage written in four parts +a chord in five-part harmony is introduced, a fresh instrument must +needs be added to play this particular fifth part, and this addition +may easily damage the resonance of the chord in question, and render +the resolution of a discord or the correct progression of parts +impossible. + + +Number of harmonic parts--Duplication. + +In the very large majority of cases harmony is written in four parts; +this applies not only to single chords or a succession of them, but +also to the formation of the harmonic basis. Harmony which at first +sight appears to comprise 5, 6, 7 and 8 parts, is usually only four +part harmony with extra parts added. These additions are nothing more +than the duplication in the adjacent upper octave of one or more of +the three upper parts forming the original harmony, the bass being +doubled in the lower octave only. The following diagrams will explain +my meaning: + +[Music: _A. Close part-writing._ + +Four part harmony. +Duplication of 1 part. +Duplication of 2 parts. +Duplication of 3 parts.] + +[Music: _B. Widely-divided part-writing._ + +Four part harmony. +Duplication of 1 part. +Duplication of 2 parts.] + + _Note._ In widely-spaced harmony only the soprano and alto + parts may be doubled in octaves. Duplicating the tenor part + is to be avoided, as close writing is thereby produced, and + doubling the bass part creates an effect of heaviness. The + bass part should never mix with the others: + + Bad: [Music] + +On account of the distance between the bass and the three other parts, +only partial duplication is possible. + +Good: [Music] + + _Note._ Notes in unison resulting from correct duplication + need not be avoided, for although the tone in such cases is + not absolutely uniform, the ear will be satisfied with the + correct progression of parts. + +Consecutive octaves between the upper parts are not permissible: + +Bad: [Music] + +Consecutive fifths resulting from the duplication of the three upper +parts moving in chords of sixths are of no importance: + +Good: [Music] + +The bass of an inversion of the dominant chord should never be doubled +in any of the upper parts: + +Good: [Music] Bad: [Music] + +This applies also to other chords of the seventh and diminished +seventh: + +Bad: [Music] Good: [Music] + +The rules of harmony concerning sustained and pedal passages apply +with equal force to orchestral writing. As regards passing and +auxiliary notes, _échappées_, considerable licence is permitted in +rapid passages of different texture: + +One texture: [Music] + +A different one: [Music] + +One texture: [Music] + +A different one: [Music] + +A certain figure and its essentials, in simplified form, may proceed +concurrently, as in the following example: + +One texture: [Music] + +A different one: [Music] + +A third: [Music] + +Upper and inner pedal notes are more effective on the orchestra than +in pianoforte or chamber music, owing to the greater variety of tone +colour: + +[Music] + +In Vol. II of the present work many examples of the above methods will +be found. + + +Distribution of notes in chords. + +The normal order of sounds or the natural harmonic scale: + +[Music] + +may serve as a guide to the orchestral arrangement of chords. It will +be seen that the widely-spaced intervals lie in the lower part of the +scale, gradually becoming closer as the upper register is approached: + +[Music] + +The bass should rarely lie at a greater distance than an octave from +the part directly above it (tenor harmony). It is necessary to make +sure that the harmonic notes are not lacking in the upper parts: + +To be avoided: [Music] + +The use of sixths in the upper parts, and the practice of doubling the +upper note in octaves are sometimes effective methods: + +[Music] [Music] + +When correct progression increases the distance between the top and +bottom notes of the upper parts, this does not matter: + +Good: [Music] + +But it would be distinctly bad to fill in the second chord thus: + +Not good: [Music] + +Hence it follows that the distribution of intermediate parts is a +question of the greatest importance. Nothing is worse than writing +chords, the upper and lower parts of which are separated by wide, +empty intervals, especially in _forte_ passages; in _piano_ passages +such distribution may be possible. Progression in contrary motion, the +upper and lower parts diverging by degrees gives rise to the gradual +addition of extra parts occupying the middle register: + +Schematic Example: [Music] + +When the voices converge, the middle parts are eliminated one by one: + +Schematic Example: [Music] + + +String harmony. + +It is an incontrovertible rule that the resonance of different +harmonic parts must be equally balanced, but this balance will be less +noticeable in short sharp chords than in those which are connected and +sustained. Both these cases will be studied separately. In the first +case, in order to increase the number of harmonic parts, each +instrument in the string group may be provided with double notes or +chords of three and four notes. In the second case, the resources are +limited to double notes _unis_, or division of parts. + +A. _Short chords._ Chords of three or four notes can only be executed +rapidly on the strings. + + _Note._ It is true that the two upper notes of a chord can + be sustained and held a long time; this, however, involves + complications and will be considered later. + +Short chords, _arco_, only sound well when played _forte_ (_sf_), and +when they can be supported by wind instruments. In the execution of +double notes and chords of three and four notes on the strings, +balance, perfect distribution of tone, and correct progression of +parts are of minor importance. What must be considered before +everything is the resonance of the chords themselves, and the degree +of ease with which they can be played. Those comprising notes on the +gut strings are the most powerful. Chords played on several strings +are usually assigned to 1st and 2nd violins and violas, the +different notes being divided between them according to ease in +execution and the demands of resonance. On account of its low register +the 'cello is rarely called upon to play chords on three or four +strings, and is usually allotted the lowest note of the chord in +company with the double bass. Chords on the latter instrument are even +more uncommon, but it may supply the octave on an uncovered string. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 97. _Snegourotchka_ [[171]]; cf. also before [[140]] and before +[[200]]. + +* _Spanish Capriccio_, before [[V]] (cf. Ex. 67). + +_Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement [[P]] (cf. Ex. 19.) + +* No. 98. _Tsar Saltan_ [[135]]; cf. also [[141]] and before [[182]]. + +Isolated chords may be added to a melodic figure in the upper part, +accentuating, _sforzando_, certain rhythmical moments. + +_Example:_ + +No. 99. _Snegourotchka_, before [[126]]; cf. also [[326]]. + +B. _Sustained and tremolando chords._ Chords sustained for a shorter +or longer period of time, or tremolando passages, often used as a +substitute, demand perfect balance of tone. Taking for granted that +the different members of the string group are equal in power, the +parts being written according to the usual order of register, (cf. +Chap. I), it is patent that a passage in close four-part harmony, with +the bass in octaves will also be uniformly resonant. When it is +necessary to introduce notes to fill up the empty middle register, the +upper parts being farther distant from the bass, doubled notes on the +violins or violas should be used, or on both instruments together. The +method of dividing strings, which is sometimes adopted, should be +avoided in such cases, as certain parts of the chord will be divided +and others will not; but, on the other hand, if a passage in six and +seven-part harmony be written entirely for strings divided in the same +manner, the balance of tone will be completely satisfactory, e.g., + +div. { Vns I/Vns I +div. { Vns II/Vns II +div. { Violas I/Violas II + +If the harmony in the three upper parts, thus strengthened, is written +for divided strings, the 'cellos and basses, playing _non divisi_ will +prove a trifle heavy; their tone must therefore be eased, either by +marking the parts down or reducing the number of players. + +In the case of sustained chords or _forte tremolando_ on two strings, +the progression of parts is not always according to rule, the +intervals chosen being those which are the easiest to play. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 100. _The Christmas Night_ [[161]]--Full _divisi_. + +No. 101. " " " [[210]]--Violas div./'Cellos div.} 4 + part harmony. + +No. 102. _Snegourotchka_ [[187-188]]--Four-part harmony, Vns I, + Vns II, Violas and Violoncellos. + + " [[243]]--4 Solo 'cellos _divisi_. + +_Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement, beginning.--4 D. bass soli div. (cf. +Ex. 40). + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[179]]--Chords on all strings (cf. Ex. 243). + +No. 103. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[8]]--Harmonic basis in the strings. + + " " " [[240]]--(Cf. Ex. 21). + + " " " [[283]]--Harmonic basis in the strings + (cf. Ex. 2). + +No. 104. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[4]]--Basis in the strings. + + " " " [[125]]--Undulating rhythm in the + strings as harmonic basis (cf. Ex. 271). + +In a _forte_ or _sfp_ chord, where one or two of the upper notes is +held, either sustained or _tremolando_, the balance of tone must still +be maintained, as in the following example: + +[Music: + +Vns I +VnII +Violas +D. basses] + + +Wood-wind harmony. + +Before entering upon this section of the work I would remind the +reader of the general principles laid down in the beginning of the +chapter. + +Harmonic texture, composed of plain chords or ornamental designs, +simple or contrapuntal in character, must possess a resonance equally +distributed throughout. This may be obtained by the following means: + +1. Instruments forming chords must be used continuously in the same +way during a given passage, that is to say they must be doubled or not +throughout, except when one of the harmonic parts is to be made +prominent: + +To be avoided: [Music] + +2. The normal order of register must be followed, except in the case +of crossing or enclosure of parts, which will be discussed later on: + +To be avoided: [Music] + +3. Corresponding or adjacent registers should be made to coincide +except for certain colour effects: + +To be avoided: [Music] + +The second flute will sound too weak and the oboes too piercing. + +4. Concords (octaves, thirds and sixths) and not discords (fifths, +fourths, seconds and sevenths), should be given to instruments of the +same kind or colour, except when discords are to be emphasised. This +rule should be specially observed in writing for the oboe with its +penetrating quality of tone: + +To be avoided: [Music] + + +Four-part and three-part harmony. + +Harmonic writing for the wood-wind may be considered from two points +of view: a) instruments in pairs, 2 Fl., 2 Ob., 2 Cl., 2 Fag.; and b) +instruments in three's, 3 Fl., 2 Ob., Eng. horn, 3 Cl., 2 Fag., C-fag. + +A. _In pairs._ There are three ways of distribution: 1. +_Superposition_ or _overlaying_ (strictly following the normal order +of register), 2. _Crossing_, and 3. _Enclosure_ of parts. The last +two methods involve a certain disturbance of the natural order of +register: + +[Music: Overlaying. Crossing. Enclosure.] + +In choosing one of these three methods the following points must not +be forgotten: a) the register of a particular isolated chord; the soft +and weak register of an instrument should not be coupled with the +powerful and piercing range of another: + +[Music: + +Overlaying. +Oboe too +piercing. + +Crossing. +Low notes +of the flute +too weak. + +Enclosure. +Bassoon too +prominent.] + + +b) In a succession of chords the general progression of parts must be +considered; one tone quality should be devoted to the stationary and +another to the moving parts: + +[Music] + +When chords are in widely-divided four-part harmony notes may be +allotted in pairs to two different tone qualities, adhering to the +normal order of register: + +Good: [Music] etc. + +Any other distribution will result unquestionably in a grievous lack +of relationship between registers: + +To be avoided: [Music] etc. + +If one tone quality is to be enclosed, it must be between two +different timbres: + +Good: [Music] etc. + +It is possible to lend four distinct timbres to a chord in +widely-divided four-part harmony, though such a chord will possess no +uniformity in colour; but the higher the registers of the different +instruments are placed, the less perceptible becomes the space which +separates them: + +[Music: Fairly good Better Still better] + +The use of four different timbres in close four-part harmony is to be +avoided, as the respective registers will not correspond: + +[Music: Bad Better Still slightly better] + + _Note._ In _Mozart and Salieri_, which is only scored for 1 + Fl., 1 Ob., 1 Cl. and 1 Fag., wood-wind chords in four-part + harmony are of necessity devoted to these four different + timbres. + +The same rules apply to writing in three-part harmony, which is the +most customary form when it is a question of establishing a harmonic +basis, the lowest register of which is entrusted to another group of +instruments (strings _arco_ or _pizz._, for example). Chords in +three-part harmony are generally given to two instruments of one +timbre and a third instrument of another, but never to three different +timbres. Overlaying of parts is the best course to adopt: + +[Music] etc. + +The use of crossing and enclosure of parts (which in a way amount to +the same thing) must depend on the manner of their progression: + +[Music: Enclosure] + +B. _Wood-wind in three's._ Here the distribution of chords in close +three-part harmony is self-evident; any grouping of three instruments +of the same timbre is sure to sound well: + +[Music] + +also: [Music] + +[Music] + +Overlaying of parts is the best method to follow in writing close +four-part harmony; three instruments of the same timbre with a fourth +instrument of another. Crossing and enclosure of parts may also be +employed. Correspondence of timbres and the progression of remote +parts must be kept in mind: + +[Music] + +The method of using three instruments of the same timbre in +widely-divided three-part harmony is inferior: + +[Music: Not good Better Better Not good Better Better] + +But if the third instrument is of low register (Bass Fl., Eng. horn, +Bass cl., or C-fag.), the resonance will be satisfactory: + +[Music] + +In chords of four-part harmony, three instruments of the same timbre +should be combined with a fourth instrument of another: + +[Music] etc. + + +Harmony in several parts. + +In writing chords of 5, 6, 7 and 8 part-harmony, whether they are +independent, or constitute the harmonic basis, the student should +follow the principles outlined in the previous chapter, dealing with +the progression of wood-wind instruments in octaves. As the 5th, +6th, 7th and 8th notes are only duplications in octaves of +lower notes of the real harmony (in 4 parts), instruments should be +chosen which combine amongst themselves to give the best octaves. The +process of crossing and enclosure of parts may also be used. + +A. Wood-wind in pairs (close distribution): + +[Music] + +In widely-divided harmony chords in several parts are to be avoided as +they will entail both close and extended writing: + +[Music] + + _Note._ In the majority of cases this distribution is + employed when the two upper harmonic parts have a special + melodic duty to perform--this question is discussed above. + +B. Wood-wind in three's: + +[Music] + +[Music] etc. + +Overlaying of parts is the most satisfactory method in dealing with +close three-part harmony. Crossing of parts is not so favourable, as +octaves will be produced contrary to the natural order of register: + +[Music] Here the arrangement [Music] is bad. + + +Duplication of timbres. + +A. If the wood-wind is in pairs it is a good plan to mix the doubled +timbres as much as possible: + +[Music: Excellent], + +also: [Music] + +In chords of four-part harmony the classical method may be adopted: + +[Music] + +In this case, though the high _C_ in the flute is fairly powerful, the +resonance of the _G_ and _E_ in the oboes is softened by the +duplication of the 2nd flute and 1st clarinet, while the _C_ in +the 2nd clarinets (not doubled) is feeble in comparison with the +other notes. In any case the two extreme parts are the thinnest and +weakest in tone, the intermediate parts the fullest and strongest. + +B. _Wood-wind in three's_ admit of perfectly balanced mixed timbres in +chords of three-part harmony: + +[Music] + +These timbres may even originate from three-fold duplication: + +[Music] + + +Remarks. + +1. Modern orchestrators do not allow any void in the intermediate +parts in writing close harmony; it was permitted to some extent by the +classics: + +[Music] + +These empty spaces create a bad effect especially in _forte_ passages. +For this reason widely-divided harmony, which is fundamentally based +on the extension of intervals, can be used but seldom and only in +_piano_ passages. Close writing is the more frequent form in all +harmony devoted to the wood-wind, _forte_ or _piano_. + +2. As a general rule a chord of greatly extended range and in several +parts is distributed according to the order of the natural scale, with +wide intervals (octaves and sixths), in the bass part, lesser +intervals (fifths and fourths) in the middle, and close intervals +(3rds or 2nds) in the upper register: + +[Music] + +3. In many cases correct progression of parts demands that one of them +should be temporarily doubled. In such cases the ear is reconciled to +the brief overthrow of balance for the sake of a single part, and is +thankful for the logical accuracy of the progression. The following +example will illustrate my meaning: + +[Music] + +In the second bar of this example the _D_ is doubled in unison on +account of the proximity of the three upper parts to their +corresponding parts an octave lower. In the fourth bar the _F_ is +doubled in unison in both groups. + +4. The formation of the harmonic basis, which is essentially in four +parts, does not by any means devolve upon the wood-wind alone. One of +the parts is often devoted to the strings, _arco_ or _pizz._ More +frequently the bass part is treated separately, the chords of greater +value in the three upper parts being allotted to the wood-wind. Then, +if the upper part is assigned to a group of strings, there remains +nothing for the wind except the sustained harmony in the two middle +parts. In the first case the three-part harmony in the wood-wind +should form an independent whole, receiving no assistance from the +bass; in this manner intervals of open fourths and fifths will be +obviated. In the second case it is desirable to provide the +intermediate parts with a moderately full tone, choosing no other +intervals except seconds, sevenths, thirds or sixths. + +All that has been said with regard to the use of wood-wind in the +formation of harmony, and the division of simple and mixed timbres +applies with equal force to sustained chords, or harmonic progressions +interchanging rapidly with _staccato_ chords. In short chords, +separated by rests of some importance, the arrangement and division of +timbres is not so perceptible to the ear, and progression of parts +attracts less attention. It would be useless, nay, impossible to +examine the countless combinations of tone colour, all the varieties +of duplication and distribution of chords. It has been my aim to +denote the fundamental principles upon which to work, and to indicate +the general rules to be followed. Once having mastered these, if the +student devote a little time to the study of full scores, and listen +to them on the orchestra, he will soon learn when certain methods +should be used and when to adopt others. The pupil is advised, +generally, to write for wood-wind in its normal order of distribution, +to take heed that each particular chord is composed entirely either of +duplicated or non-duplicated parts, (except in certain cases resulting +from progression), to use the methods of crossing and enclosure of +timbres with full knowledge of what he is doing, and finally to +concentrate his attention on close part-writing. + +_Examples of wood-wind harmony:_ + +a) Independent chords. + +No. 105. _The Christmas Night_ [[148]]--Cl., 2 Fag. + +No. 106. " " " beginning--Ob., Cl., Fag. (crossing + of parts). + +_Snegourotchka_ [[16]]--2 Cl., Fag. + + " [[79]], 5th bar.--2 Ob., 2 Fag. (cf. Ex. 136). + +* No. 107. _Snegourotchka_ [[197]]--Picc., 2 Fl. (_tremolando_). + +No. 108. " [[204]]--2 Fl., 2 Ob. (high register). + +No. 109. _Shéhérazade_, beginning--Total wood-wind in different +distribution. + +* _Russian Easter Fête_ [[A]]--3 Fl. _tremolando_ (cf. Ex. 176). + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[45]] Ob., 2 Fag. + +No. 110. _Tsar Saltan_, before [[115]]--mixed timbres. + +No. 111. " " [[115]], and other similar passages--very + sweet effect of wood-wind in three's. + + " " [[177]]--2 Ob., 2 Fag. + +_Sadko_, Symphonic Tableau [[9]]--Ob., 2 Cl., Fag. + +* _Sadko_, Opera [[4]]--Eng. horn, 2 Cl. + + " " before [[5]]--Total wood-wind. + +No. 112. _Sadko_ [[72]]--Chords in three-part harmony; simple and +mixed timbres. + +* No. 113. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[126]] Full wind. + +* No. 114. _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[90]]--Enclosure of parts + (Ob. I in the high register). + +No. 115. " " " before [[161]]--Wind and brass + alternately. + +No. 116. " " " [[167]]--Full wind except oboe, + with chorus. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[269]]--Fl., Cl., Fag. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[125]]--Various wind instruments, 4 part + harmony (cf. Ex. 271). + + " " " [[218]]--Ob., Eng. horn, Fag., C-fag.; cf. + also [[254]]. + +No. 117. _The Golden Cockerel_, before [[236]]--Mixed timbre; 2 Fag. +form the bass. + +b) Harmonic basis (sometimes joined by the horns). + +_The May Night_, Act III [[L]]--2 Fag., Eng. horn (cf. Ex. 18). + +_Antar_ [[68]]--3 Flutes. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[20]]--2 Cl., high register. + + " before [[50]]--2 Fl., Fag. + + " [[187]]--2 Ob., 2 Fag. + + " [[274]]--2 Cl., low register (cf. Ex. 9). + + " [[283]]--Fl., Eng. horn, Cl., Fag. (cf. Ex. 26). + +No. 118. _Snegourotchka_ [[292]]--Widely-divided harmony and + doubling of parts in the wind. + +No. 119. " [[318-319]]--2 Flutes. + +_Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement [[B]]--2 Cl., Fag. (sustained note in +the horn) (cf. Ex. 1). + +_The Christmas Night_ [[1]]--3 Cl. + +_Sadko_ [[1]]--Cl., Bass Cl., Fag., C-fag. + +No. 120. _Sadko_ [[49]]--Ob., Cl., Horn, Fag. + + " [[99]]--2 Cl. (cf. Ex. 289, 290). + +No. 121. _Sadko_ [[144]]--Cl., Fag. + +No. 122. " [[195-196]]--2 Cl., Bass Cl. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[80]]--Cl., Fag. + + " " " [[166]]--harmonic parts in motion, Fl. and + Cl. (cf. Ex. 22). + +_Servilia_ [[59]]--Cl. (low. register), Fag. + +* No. 123. _Kashtcheï the Immortal_ [[80]]--Ob., Fag. muted. + +* No. 124. _Legend of Kitesh._ [[52]]--Fl., Fag. + + " " " [[55]]--Fl., Ob. (cf. Ex. 197). + + " " " [[68]]--Eng. horn, Fag., C-fag. (cf. + Ex. 199). + +No. 124. " " " [[118]]--mixed timbre: 2 Ob., Eng. + horn and 3 Cl. + + " " " [[136]]--harmonic parts in motion: + + " " " before [[185]]--3 Fl. (low register) + and 2 Cl. + + " " " [[223]]--Fl., Ob., Cl. (cf. Ex. 31). + +* No. 125. " " " [[247]]--2 Cl., Bass Cl. + + " " " [[273]]--Eng. horn, 2 Cl. and Bass + Cl., Fag. + +* No. 126. " " " [[355]]--Eng. horn muted, Cl., 2 Fag. + +* No. 127. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[3]]--Cl., Bass Cl., Fag., C-fag. + + " " " [[40-41]] Bass Cl., Fag.; Fl., Cl.; + Cl., Bass Cl. + +* No. 128. " " " [[156]]--harmonic parts in motion: + Fl. and Cl. + + +Harmony in the brass. + +Here, as in the wood-wind, part writing should be of the close order +with no empty spaces in the intervals. + +Four-part writing. + +It is evident that the quartet of horns presents every facility for +four-part harmony, perfectly balanced in tone, without doubling the +bass in octaves: + +[Music] + + _Note._ In the diagrams of the present section the actual + sounds of horns and trumpets are given, as in a piano score, + for the sake of simplicity. + +When it is found necessary to double the bass in octaves, the too +resonant trombone and tuba are seldom used, the duplication being +effected by the bassoon, as explained further on. The quartet of +trombones and tuba is not often employed in close four-part harmony; +the third trombone and the tuba usually form the bass in octaves, and +the three upper parts are generally allotted to the two remaining +trombones reinforced by a trumpet or two horns in unison, so as to +obtain a perfect balance of tone: + +[Music] + +I have often adopted the following combination of brass instruments, +and consider it eminently satisfactory: 2 horns and tuba to form the +bass in octaves, the three other parts given to the trombones: + +[Music] (beautiful full resonance). + +In the higher registers, four-part harmony, of which the two upper +parts are given to the trumpets, may be completed by two trombones or +four horns in pairs: + +[Music] + +When 3 trumpets are available the fourth part should be allotted to +one trombone, or two horns in unison: + +[Music] + +Enclosure of parts may be used in single chords: + +[Music] + +or in progression: + +[Music] + +Three-part writing. + +The best combination is trombones, horns, or trumpets in three's. If +the instruments are mixed the number of horns should be doubled: + +[Music] etc. + +Writing in several parts. + +When the whole group is used the number of horns should be doubled: + +[Music] etc. + +In seven, six, or five-part harmony certain instruments must be +omitted: + +[Music] + +[Music] etc. + +Discords of the seventh or second are preferably entrusted to +instruments of different tone colour: + +[Music] + +When such chords are written for an orchestra which only includes two +trumpets, it is impossible for the horns to proceed in pairs. In such +cases the following arrangement may obtain, the horns being marked one +degree louder than the other instruments, to secure balance of tone: + +[Music] + +The same method should be followed whenever the use of horns in pairs +fails to produce satisfactory tone. + +When chords of widely-divided harmony are distributed throughout +several harmonic registers, the register occupied by the horns need +not be doubled; the arrangement of the chord will resemble that of a +chorale written for double or triple choir. For example: + +[Music] + +Duplication in the brass. + +Duplication in the brass group is most frequently effected by placing +a chord for horns side by side with the same chord written for +trumpets or trombones. The soft round quality of the horns intensifies +the tone, and moderates the penetrating timbre of the trumpets and +trombones: + +[Music] + +Similar juxtaposition of trumpets and trombones: + +[Music] + +is not so common, as this unites the two most powerful agents in the +group. + +In handling an orchestra the brass is frequently employed to sustain +notes in two or three octaves; this sphere of activity must not be +ignored. The _tenuto_ is generally given to two trumpets, or to two or +four horns in the octave, (in double octaves). The octave is sometimes +formed by trumpets and horns acting together: + +[Music] + +The trombone with its ponderous tone rarely takes part in such +combinations. Sustained notes in double octaves are usually +apportioned thus: + +[Music] + +The imperfect balance arising from the duplication of the middle note +is compensated for by the mixture of timbres, which lends some unity +to the chord. + +_Examples of harmony in the brass:_ + +a) Independent chords: + +_Snegourotchka_ [[74]]--3 Trombones, 2 Horns. + + " [[140]]--3 Trombones, 2 Horns. Chords in different + groups alternately (cf. Ex. 244). + + " [[171]]--Full brass; further on 3 Trombones (cf. Ex. 97). + + " [[255]]--4 Horns (stopped). + +No. 129. _Snegourotchka_, before [[289]]--4 Horns. + + " [[289]]--Full brass. + +* _Sadko_, before [[9]]--Full brass (enclosure of parts). + +No. 130. _Sadko_ [[175]]--Mixed timbres (juxtaposition) 3 Horns + + 3 Trumpets. + + " before [[338]]--Full brass except Tuba. + +No. 131. " [[191-193]] (Full brass). + +No. 132. _The Christmas Night_, before [[180]]--Full muted brass. + + " " " [[181]]--4 Horns + 3 Trombones + + Tuba (cf. Ex. 237). + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[178]]--Strings and brass alternately (cf. Ex. +242). + +* No. 133. _Tsar Saltan_ [[102]], 7th bar.--2 Trumpets, 2 Trombones + + 4 Horns (juxtaposition). + + " " [[230]]--Full brass, thickly scored (cf. + Table of chords No. II at the end of Vol. II, + Ex. 12). + +* _Servilia_ [[154]]--Various brass instruments. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[130]]--3 Trumpets, Trombone and Tuba. + +No. 134. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[199]]--Short chords (juxtaposition). + +* No. 135. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[115]]--Horns, Trombones +(enclosure). + +b) Harmonic basis: + +No. 136. _Snegourotchka_ [[79]], 6th bar.--4 Horns. + + " [[231]]--3 Trombones, soft and sweet (cf. + Ex. 8). + +_Antar_ [[64-65]]--4 Horns; later 3 Trombones (cf. Ex. 32). + +* _Shéhérazade_, 1st movement, [[A]], [[E]], [[H]], [[K]], +[[M]]--Harmonic bases of different power and timbre (cf. Ex. 192-195). + +No. 137. _Servilia_ [[93]]--Full brass. + +* No. 138. _Tsar Saltan_ [[127]]--4 muted Horns + 3 Trombones + and Tuba _con sord. pp._ + + " " before [[147]]--Full brass _ff_ (the 2 Oboes + and Eng. horn are of no particular importance). + +* _Pan Voyevoda_ [[136]], 9th bar.--4 Horns, then Trombones, 2 +Horns. + +* No. 139. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[158]]--Trumpets, Trombones. + +No. 140. " " " [[248]]--3 Trombones. + + " " " before [[362]]--Full brass. + + +Harmony in combined groups. + +A. Combination of wind and brass. + +Wind and brass instruments may be combined by the method of placing a +chord in one timbre side by side with the same chord in another +timbre, or by any of the three methods already described: overlaying, +crossing and enclosure of parts. + +1. _In unison (juxtaposition or contrast of tone qualities)._ + +This class of combination possesses the same features as combinations +in the melodic line (cf. Chap. II). Wood-wind reinforces the brass, +softens it and reduces its characteristic qualities. Arrangements such +as the following are possible: + +2 Trumpets + 2 Fl.; 2 Trumpets + 2 Ob.; 2 Trumpets + 2 Cl. +3 Trumpets + 3 Fl.; 3 Trumpets + 3 Ob.; 3 Trumpets + 3 Cl. + +Also + +[Music] etc. + +as well as: + +2 Horns + 2 Fag.; 2 Horns + 2 Cl.; +3 Horns + 3 Fag.; 3 Horns + 3 Cl.; and: +2 Horns + 2 Fag. + 2 Cl. etc. + +The combinations 3 Trombones + 3 Fag., or 3 Trombones + 3 Cl. are very +rare. + +A chord scored for full brass doubled by the same chords scored for +full wood-wind (in pairs) produces a magnificent and uniform tone. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[315]]--2 Horns + 2 Cl. and 2 Horns + 2 Ob. (cf. Ex. +236). + +No. 141. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[50]]--4 Horns + 2 Cl., 2 Fag. + +No. 142. " " " [[142]]--Juxtaposition of full wind + and brass. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[30]]--Juxtaposition and enclosure (cf. +Table of chords II, Ex. 8). + +No. 143. _The Christmas Night_ [[165]]--4 Horns + Fl., Cl., Fag. + +* No. 144. _Sadko_, before [[79]]--Horn, Trumpet + doubled wood-wind.[15] + +No. 145. " [[242]]--Full brass + Fl., Cl. + +[Footnote 15: In the full score a misprint occurs in the clarinet +part; it is corrected in the example. (Editor's note.)] + +_Legend of Kitesh_, beginning--Horn, Trombones + Cl., Fag. (cf. also +[[5]]--Ex. 249). + +* No. 146. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[10]]--Eng. horn, 2 Cl., Fag. _legato_ + + 4 Horns non legato. + + " " " [[324]]--Full brass + wind. + +* No. 147. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[233]]--Trumpets + Ob./Horn + Cl.] +8. + +Stopped or muted notes in trumpets and horns resemble the oboe and +Eng. horn in quality; the combination of these instruments produces a +magnificent tone. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 148. _Russian Easter Fête_, p. 11.--Horn (+), Trumpets (low +register) + Ob., Cl. + +* _The Christmas Night_, before [[154]]--Full muted brass + wind. + +* No. 149. _Tsar Saltan_ [[129]]--2 Ob., Eng. horn, + 3 Trumpets + muted (3 Cl. at the bottom). + +* No. 150. " " [[131]] 17th bar.--Same combination with + added horns. + +* No. 151. _Antar_ [[7]]--Ob., Eng. horn, 2 Fag. + 4 Horns (+). + +A beautiful dark tone is derived from the combination of middle notes +in stopped horns and deep notes in the clarinet: + +[Music] + +If bassoons are substituted for clarinets the effect loses part of its +character. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Kashtcheï the Immortal_ [[29]], 11th bar,--2 Ob., 2 Cl. + 4 Horns (+). + + " " " [[107]], 6th bar.--2 Cl., Fag. + 3 Horns (+). + +* _The Christmas Night_, p. 249--Cl., Fag. + 3 Horns (+). + +* _Mlada_, Act III [[19]]--3 Horns (+) + 3 Fag. and 3 Horns (+) + 3 +Ob. (cf. Ex. 259). + +2. _Overlaying (superposition), crossing, enclosure of parts._ + +It has already been stated that the bassoon and horn are the two +instruments best capable of reconciling the groups of wood-wind and +brass. Four-part harmony given to two bassoons and two horns, +especially in soft passages, yields a finely-balanced tone recalling +the effect of a quartet of horns, but possessing slightly greater +transparence. In _forte_ passages the horns overwhelm the bassoons, +and it is wiser to employ four horns alone. In the former case +crossing of parts is to be recommended for the purposes of blend, the +concords being given to the horns, the discords to the bassoons: + +[Music] and not: [Music] + +Bassoons may also be written inside the horns, but the inverse process +is not to be recommended: + +[Music] + +The same insetting of parts may be used for sustained trumpet notes in +octaves. In soft passages, thirds played in the low register of the +flutes, sometimes combined with clarinets, produce a beautiful +mysterious effect between trumpets in octaves. In a chain of +consecutive chords it is advisable to entrust the stationary parts to +the brass, the moving parts to the wood-wind. + +Clarinets, on account of their tone quality should rarely be set +inside the horns, but, in the upper register, and in the higher +harmonic parts, a chord of four horns, (_piano_), may be completed by +clarinets as effectively as by oboes or flutes; the bassoon may then +double the base an octave below: + +[Music] + +Played _forte_, the horns are more powerful than the wood-wind; +balance may be established by doubling the upper harmonic parts: + +[Music] + +_Examples:_ + +a) Superposition. + +* _Sadko_, Symphonic Tableau [[1]], [[9]]--Fl., Ob., Cl., Horn (basis). + + " before [[14]]--2 Fl., Cl., Horns. + + " final chord--Fl., Cl., Horn. + +* _Antar_ [[22]]--Fl., Cl., Horns (basis). + +No. 152. _Antar_ [[56]]--3 Fl., 4 Horns (basis). + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[300]]--Full wind and horns. + +* _Shéhérazade_--Final chords of 1st and 4th movements. + +* _Russian Easter Fête_ [[D]]--Fl., Cl., Horn; later trumpets and +trombones in juxtaposition (cf. Ex. 248). + +* No. 153. _The Christmas Night_ [[212]], 10th bar.--Wind and Horns; + trumpets and trombones added + later. + + " " " [[215]] 3 Fl. + 3 Cl./3 Horns] 8. + +* _Sadko_, Opera [[165]]--Juxtaposition and Superposition. + +No. 154. _Sadko_ [[338]]--Same distribution. + +No. 155. _Servilia_ [[73]] 3 Fl + 2 Ob., Cl./4 Horns. + +* No. 156. _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[157]]--3 Flutes, 3 Trombones. + + " " " final chord (cf. Table III of chords, + Ex. 15). + +* _The Golden Cockerel_, before [[219]]--Mixed timbre of wood-wind, 4 +Horns. + + +b) Crossing. + +* _The Christmas Night_, before [[53]]--Horn, Fag. + + " " " [[107]]--Clar., Horn, Fag. + +* _Legend of Tsar Saltan_, before [[62]]--Horn, Fag. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[220]]--3 Trombones, 2 Fag., C-fag. (cf. Ex. +232). + +* No. 157. _Antar_, before [[30]]--Wood-wind, Horns, then Trumpets. + + +c) Enclosure: + +No. 158. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[33]]--Flutes within horns; later +horns within bassoons. + +No. 159. _Snegourotchka_ [[183]]--Trumpet/Fl., 2 Cl./Trumpet + +* _Sadko_, symphonic tableau [[3]]--Cl. + Fag./4 Horns/Cl. + Fag. + +* _Antar_ before [[37]]--Fag./2 Horns (+)/Cl. + +* _Sadko_, Opera [[105]]--Harmonic basis; oboes within trumpets (cf. +Ex. 260). + +* No. 160. _Sadko_, Opera, before [[155]]--Flutes within trumpets. + +* _The Tsar's Bride_, end of Overture--Bassoons within horns (cf. +Table III of chords, Ex. 14). + +* No. 161. _Tsar Saltan_ [[50]]--Trumpets within wood-wind doubled. + +No. 162. " " [[59]]--Flutes within trumpets; clarinets + within horns. + +* No. 163. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[82]]--Oboes and clarinets within +trumpets. + +The relationship which has been shown to exist between stopped horns +and oboe or Eng. horn authorizes the simultaneous use of these +instruments in one and the same chord, played _p_ or _sfp_: + +[Music] + +_Examples:_ + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[75]]--3 Horns (+) + Oboe. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[123]]--Ob., Eng. horn, Horn (+) (cf. Ex. 240). + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[244]]--Cl., 2 Fl., + 2 Ob., Eng. horn, 3 Horn +(+). + +* No. 164. _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[256]]--2 Ob., Eng. horn/3 +Horns (+)] 8. + +* Cf. also _Tsar Saltan_, before [[115]]--Horn (+)/2 Fl. + 2 Fag. (Ex. +110). + +If trumpets and trombones take part in a chord, flutes, oboes and +clarinets are better used to form the harmonic part above the +trumpets. The following should be the arrangement: + +[Music] etc. + +[Music] etc. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Sadko_, symphonic tableau [[20]]. + +* No. 165. _The May Night_, Act I [[Ee]]--3 Trombones, 2 Ob. + + 2 Cl. + 2 Fag. + + " " " p. 325.--Final chord, _C_ maj. (cf. + Table I of chords, Ex. 1). + +* No. 166. _Snegourotchka_ [[198]]; cf. also [[200]] and before +[[210]]. + +* _Shéhérazade_, 1st movement [[E]], 2nd movement [[P]], 3rd +movement [[M]], 4th movement p. 203 (cf. Ex. 195, 19, 210, 77). + +No. 167. _The Christmas Night_ [[205]]; cf. also [[161]], [[212]], +14th bar. (Ex. 100, 153). + +* _Mlada_, end of Act I (cf. Chord Table II, Ex. 13). Act II [[20]]. + +No. 168-169. _Sadko_, Opera, before [[249]], [[302]]; cf. also Ex. +120. + +No. 170. _Sadko_, Opera [[244]]--Chord of widely extended range; + bassoons at the limit of low compass. + + " " [[142]], [[239]]; cf. also [[3]] (Ex. 86). + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[179]] (cf. Ex. 243). + +_Antar_ [[65]]--Alternation of notes in horns and wood-wind on +trombone chords (cf. Ex. 32). + +_General observations._ It is not always possible to secure proper +balance in scoring for full wood-wind. For instance, in a succession +of chords where the melodic position is constantly changing, +distribution is subordinate to correct progression of parts. In +practice, however, any inequality of tone may be counterbalanced by +the following acoustic phenomenon: in every chord the parts in octaves +strengthen one another, the harmonic sounds in the lowest register +coinciding with and supporting those in the highest. In spite of this +fact it rests entirely with the orchestrator to obtain the best +possible balance of tone; in difficult cases this may be secured by +judicious dynamic grading, marking the wood-wind one degree louder +than the brass. + +B. Combination of strings and wind. + +1. We frequently meet with the combination of strings and wood-wind in +the light of comparison of one timbre with another, either in long +sustained notes, or _tremolando_ in the strings. Apart from the +complete or partial doubling of the string quartet (two methods +frequently used), the general and most natural arrangement is: + +Fl./Ob. (Cl.) + Vns div.; Clar./Fag. + 'Cellos + Violas div., etc. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Sadko_, Symphonic Tableau before [[4]], and [[4]], 9th bar. + +* _Shéhérazade_, 1st movement [[M]] 6 Vns soli + 2 Ob. (2 Fl.), +Cl. + +* _Antar_ [[7]]--String quartet _divisi_ + wood-wind (cf. Ex. 151). + +* No. 171. _Antar_ [[57]]--Vns II, Violas div. + Fl., Horn (florid +accompaniment in the Clar.). + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[295]]--the same; rhythmic motion in the wind, +sustained harmony in the strings (cf. Ex. 213). + +2. Owing to the complete absence of any affinity in tone quality, the +combination of strings with brass is seldom employed in juxtaposition, +crossing, or enclosure of parts. + +The first method may be used however when the harmony is formed by the +strings _tremolando_, and the brass is employed in sustaining chords, +also when the strings play short disconnected chords, _sforzando_. +Another possible exception may be mentioned; the splendid effect of +horns doubled by divided violas or 'cellos. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[242]]--Full brass + strings _tremolando_ (cf. 1st +Table of chords, Ex. 6). + +* _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[240]]--the same (Horn, Trumpet +). + +* _Sadko_, Opera, before [[34]]--Horn + Violas _div._, Trombones + +'Cellos _div._[16] + +[Footnote 16: A splendid example of the combination of strings and +brass may be found in the introduction to the 2nd scene of the +4th act of "_Khovanstchina_" by Moussorgsky, orchestrated by +Rimsky-Korsakov. (Editor's note.)] + +C. Combination of the three groups. + +The combination of strings, wood-wind and brass instruments, set side +by side, produces a full, round and firm tone. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 172. _The Tsar's Bride_, before [[145]]--Ob., Fag. + Horns + + Strings. + + " " " final chord (cf. Table I of chords, + Ex. 5). + +* No. 173. _Sadko_, end of 1st tableau--short chords. Last chords +of the 1st, 3rd and 7th tableaux (cf. Table I and III, Vol. +II, Ex. 9, 10, 18). + +* No. 174. _The Christmas Night_ [[22]]--Wind + Brass _c. sord._ + +_tremolo_ strings. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[162]] (cf. Ex. 250). + +_Snegourotchka_--end of opera, (cf. Table III in Vol. II, Ex. 17) and +a host of other examples. + +_General Observations._ Balance and correct distribution of tone is +much more important in dealing with long sustained chords or those of +rhythmic design; in the case of short, disconnected chords resonance +is a minor consideration, but one which should not be entirely +neglected. + +I have endeavoured to outline the general principles to be followed, +but I do not profess to deal with all the countless cases which may +arise in the course of orchestration. I have given a few examples of +well-sounding chords; for further information I advise the reader to +study full scores with care, as this is the only method to acquire +perfect knowledge of the distribution and doubling of various +instruments. + + + + +Chapter IV. + +COMPOSITION OF THE ORCHESTRA. + + +Different ways of orchestrating the same music. + +There are times when the general tone, character and atmosphere of a +passage, or a given moment in an orchestral work point to one, and +only one particular manner of scoring. The following simple example +will serve for explanation. Take a short phrase where a flourish or +fanfare call is given out above a _tremolando_ accompaniment, with or +without change in harmony. There is no doubt that any orchestrator +would assign the _tremolo_ to the strings and the fanfare to a +trumpet, never _vice versa_. But taking this for granted, the composer +or orchestrator may still be left in doubt. Is the fanfare flourish +suitable to the range of a trumpet? Should it be written for two or +three trumpets in unison, or doubled by other instruments? Can any of +these methods be employed without damaging the musical meaning? These +are questions which I shall endeavour to answer. + +If the phrase is too low in register for the trumpets it should be +given to the horns (instruments allied to the trumpet); if the phrase +is too high it may be entrusted to the oboes and clarinets in unison, +this combination possessing the closest resemblance to the trumpet +tone both in character and power. The question whether one trumpet or +two should be employed must be decided by the degree of power to be +vested in the given passage. If a big sonorous effect is required the +instruments may be doubled, tripled, or even multiplied by four; in +the opposite case one solo brass instrument, or two of the wood-wind +will suffice (1 Ob. + 1 Cl.). The question whether the _tremolo_ in +the strings should be supported by sustained harmony in the wood-wind +depends upon the purpose in view. A composer realises his intentions +beforehand, others who orchestrate his music can only proceed by +conjecture. Should the composer desire to establish a strongly-marked +difference between the harmonic basis and the melodic outline it is +better not to employ wood-wind harmony, but to obtain proper balance +of tone by carefully distributing his dynamic marks of expression, +_pp_, _p_, _f_ and _ff_. If, on the contrary, the composer desires a +full round tone as harmonic basis and less show of brilliance in the +harmonic parts, the use of harmony in the wood-wind is to be +recommended. The following may serve as a guide to the scoring of +wood-wind chords: the harmonic basis should differ from the melody not +only in fullness and intensity of tone, but also in colour. If the +fanfare figure is allotted to the brass (trumpets or horns) the +harmony should be given to the wood-wind; if the phrase is given to +the wood-wind (oboes and clarinets) the harmony should be entrusted to +the horns. To solve all these questions successfully a composer must +have full knowledge of the purpose he has in view, and those who +orchestrate his work should be permeated with his intentions. Here the +question arises, what should those intentions be? This is a more +difficult subject. + +The aim of a composer is closely allied to the form of his work, to +the aesthetic meaning of its every moment and phrase considered apart, +and in relation to the composition as a whole. The choice of an +orchestral scheme depends on the musical matter, the colouring of +preceding and subsequent passages. It is important to determine +whether a given passage is a complement to or a contrast with what +goes before and comes after, whether it forms a climax or merely a +step in the general march of musical thought. It would be impossible +to examine all such possible types of relationship, or to consider the +_rôle_ played by each passage quoted in the present work. The reader +is therefore advised not to pay too much attention to the examples +given, but to study them and their bearing on the context in their +proper place in the full scores. Nevertheless I shall touch upon a few +of these points in the course of the following outline. To begin with, +young and inexperienced composers do not always possess a clear idea +of what they wish to do. They can improve in this direction by +reading good scores and by repeatedly listening to an orchestra, +provided they concentrate the mind to the fullest possible extent. The +search after extravagant and daring effects in orchestration is quite +a different thing from mere caprice; _the will to achieve is not +sufficient; there are certain things which should not be achieved_. + + * * * * * + +The simplest musical ideas, melodic phrases in unison and octaves, or +repeated throughout several octaves, chords, of which no single part +has any melodic meaning are scored in various ways according to +register, dynamic effect and the quality of expression or tone colour +that may be desired. In many cases, one idea will be orchestrated in a +different way every time it recurs. Later on I shall frequently touch +upon this more complicated question. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[58]]; [[65]] and before [[68]]--sustained note in +unison. + +There are fewer possible ways of scoring more complex musical ideas, +harmonico-melodic phrases, polyphonic designs etc.; sometimes there +are but two methods to be followed, for each of the primary elements +in music, melody, harmony, and counterpoint possesses its own special +requirements, regulating the choice of instruments and tone colour. +The most complicated musical ideas sometimes admit of only one manner +of scoring, with a few hardly noticeable variations in detail. To the +following example, very simple in structure I add an alternative +method of scoring: + +_Example:_ + +No. 175. _Vera Scheloga_, before [[35]]--a) actual orchestration, +*b)--another method. + +It is obvious that the method b) will produce satisfactory tone. But a +3rd and 4th way of scoring would be less successful, and a +continuation of this process would soon lead to the ridiculous. For +instance if the chords were given to the brass the whole passage would +sound heavy, and the soprano recitative in the low and middle register +would be overpowered. If the _F_ sharp in the double basses were +played _arco_ by 'cellos and basses together it would sound clumsy, if +it were given to the bassoons a comic effect would be produced, and if +played by the brass it would sound rough and coarse, etc. + +The object of scoring the same musical phrase in different ways is to +obtain variety either in tone colour or resonance. In each case the +composer may resort to the inversion of the normal order of +instruments, duplication of parts, or the two processes in +combination. The first of these is not always feasible. In the +preceding sections of the book I have tried to explain the +characteristics of each instrument and the part which each group of +instruments plays in the orchestra. Moreover many methods of doubling +are to be avoided; these I have mentioned, while there are also some +instruments which cannot be combined owing to the great difference in +their peculiarities. Therefore, as regards the general composition of +the orchestra, the student should be guided by the general principles +laid down in the earlier stages of the present work. + +The best means of orchestrating the same musical idea in various ways +is by the adaptation of the musical matter. This can be done by the +following operations: a) complete or partial transference into other +octaves; b) repetition in a different key; c) extension of the whole +range by the addition of octaves to the upper and lower parts; d) +alteration of details (the most frequent method); e) variation of the +general dynamic scheme, e.g. repeating a phrase _piano_, which has +already been played _forte_. + +These operations are always successful in producing variety of +orchestral colour. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 176, 177. _Russian Easter Fête_ [[A]] and [[C]]. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[158]] and [[179]]. + +No. 178-181. _The Tsar's Bride_, Overture: beginning, [[1]], [[2]], +[[7]]. + +_Sadko_ [[99-101]] and [[305-307]] (cf. Ex. 289, 290, and 75). + +No. 182-186. _Tsar Saltan_ [[14]], [[17]], [[26]], [[28]], [[34]]. + +No. 187-189. " " [[181]], [[246]], [[220]]. + +* No. 190-191. _Ivan the Terrible_, Overture [[5]] and [[12]]. + +_Spanish Capriccio_--compare 1st and 3rd movement. + +* No. 192-195. _Shéhérazade_, 1st movement--beginning of the + _allegro_ [[A]], [[E]], [[M]]. + + " 3rd movement--beginning [[A]], [[I]]. + + " 3rd " [[E]], [[G]], [[O]]. + +* No. 196-198. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[55]], [[56]], [[62]]. + +* No. 199-201. " " " [[68]], [[70]], [[84]]. + +(Cf. also Ex. 213, 214. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[294]] and [[312]].) + +* No. 202-203. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[229]], [[233]]. + +The process of scoring the same or similar ideas in different ways is +the source of numerous musical operations, _crescendo_, _diminuendo_, +interchange of tone qualities, variation of tone colour etc., and +incidentally throws new light upon the fundamental composition of the +orchestra. + + +Full _Tutti_. + +The word _tutti_ generally means the simultaneous use of all +instruments, but the word "all" is used relatively, and it must not be +inferred that every single instrument must necessarily be employed to +form a _tutti_. In order to simplify the following illustrations I +will divide the word into two classes, _full tutti_ and _partial +tutti_,--independently of whether the orchestra is constructed in +pairs, in three's, or a larger number of instruments. I call _full +tutti_ the combination of all melodic groups, strings, wind, and +brass. By _partial tutti_ I mean passages in which the brass group +only takes part, whether two horns or two trumpets participate alone, +or whether two horns are combined with one or three trombones, without +tuba, trumpets, or the two remaining horns, etc.: + +[4 Horns, 2 Horns 2 Horns ] +[... or 2 Trumpets, or ... etc. ] +[... ... 3 Trombones]. + +In both species of _tutti_ full wood-wind may be employed or not, +according to the register and musical context of the passage. For +instance, in the extreme high register it may be essential to include +the piccolo; in the low register flutes will be unnecessary, and yet +the passage can still be called _tutti_. The inclusion of +kettle-drums, harp, and other instruments of little sustaining power, +as of the percussion in general, does not come under discussion. + +The variety of orchestral operations increases with the number of +instruments forming a _tutti_, in fact, so great does it become that +it is impossible to consider all combinations. I can only give a few +examples of full and partial _tutti_, and leave the reader to draw his +own conclusions. Some of these examples fall under the double heading +of full and partial _tutti_, and the student is reminded that the +_tutti_ is used essentially in _forte_ and _fortissimo_, rarely in +_pianissimo_ and _piano_ passages. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[61]] and [[62]]--Partial and full _Tutti_. + + " [[231]] Partial _Tutti_, without the trumpets + (cf. Ex. 8). + +No. 204. _Snegourotchka_ [[216]]--Full _Tutti_. + + " [[325-326]]--Full _Tutti_ and chorus + (cf. Ex. 8). + +_Sadko_ [[3]], [[223]], [[239]]--Full _Tutti_ (cf. Ex. 86). + +No. 205-206. _Sadko_ [[173]], [[177]]--Full _Tutti_ with chorus, +differently scored. + +No. 207-208. _The Christmas Night_ [[184]] and [[186]]--Full _Tutti_, +orchestrated in different ways, with and without chorus. + +* _The Tsar's Bride_, Overture [[1]], [[2]], [[7]]--Full and partial + _Tutti_ (cf. Ex. 179-181). + +* " " " [[141]]--Full _Tutti_. + +* " " " [[177]]-- " " + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[186]] and [[188]] Full _Tutti_. + +* _Antar_ [[65]]--(cf. Ex. 32). + +* No. 209. _Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement [[M]]; cf. also 1st +movement [[A]], [[E]], [[H]]; 2nd movement [[K]], [[P]], [[R]]; +3rd movement [[G]], [[O]]; 4th movement [[G]], [[P]], [[W]] and +further on to [[Y]] (No. 193, 194, 19, 66, 77). + +* _Spanish Capriccio_ [[B]], [[F]], [[J]], [[P]], [[V]], [[X-Z]] (cf. +Ex. 3). + +* _Russian Easter Fête_ [[F]], [[J]], before [[L]], [[Y]], up to the +end. + +* _3rd Symphony_, 1st movement [[D]], [[R-T]], [[X]]; 2nd +movement [[A]], [[E]]; 4th movement [[A]], [[H]], [[S]]. + +* _Sadko_, Symphonic tableau [[20-24]]. + +* _Mlada_, Act III [[12]] (cf. Ex. 258). + +* For examples of _Tutti_ chords, see special Tables at the end of +Vol. II. + + +_Tutti_ in the wind. + +In many cases the wood-wind and brass groups can form a _tutti_ by +themselves for periods of varying length. Sometimes this is effected +by the wood-wind alone, but more frequently with the support of horns. +At other times the horns are found alone without the wood-wind, and, +lastly, a _tutti_ may be comprised of instruments of each group in +varying numbers. The addition of kettle-drums and the rest of the +percussion is quite common and constitutes what the Germans call +"Janitscharenmusik", or Turkish infantry music. Violoncellos and +double basses playing more or less important _pizz._ notes are often +added to wood-wind instruments (_tutti_), likewise the remainder of +the strings and the harps; this process renders the sustained notes in +the wood-wind more distinct. _Tutti_ passages in wood-wind and horns +do not produce any great amount of power in _forte_ passages, but, on +the other hand _tutti_ in the brass groups alone may attain an +extraordinary volume of tone. In the following examples the formation +of pedal notes by strings or wood-wind in no way alters the general +character of the _Tutti_: + +_Examples:_ + +No. 210-211. _Snegourotchka_ [[149]], [[151]] (compare). + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[14]], [[17]], [[26]] (cf. Ex. 182-184). + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[57]], [[186]], [[262]]. + +No. 212. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[19]]; cf. also Act. III [[5]]. + +* No. 213-214. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[294]], [[312]] (compare). + +* No. 215. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[116]]; cf. also [[82]] and [[84]]. + +* _Antar_ [[37]] (cf. Ex. 65). + + +_Tutti pizzicato._ + +The quartet of strings (_pizzicato_), reinforced occasionally by the +harp and piano, may, in certain cases constitute a particular kind of +_tutti_, which can only attain any great degree of strength by support +from the wood-wind. Without this support it is of medium power, though +still fairly brilliant in quality. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 216. _Snegourotchka_, before [[128]]; cf. also [[153]] and before +[[305]]. + +* No. 217. _Russian Easter Fête_ [[K]]; cf. also [[U]] and [[V]]. + +* _Spanish Capriccio_ [[A]], [[C]], before [[S]], before [[P]]; cf. +also [[O]] (Ex. 56). + +_Mlada_, Act II [[15]]. + +* _Sadko_: [[220]] (cf. Ex. 295). + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[101]]. + +* No. 218. _The May Night_, Act I, The Mayor's Song--combination of +strings, _arco_ and _pizz._ + + +_Tutti_ in one, two and three parts. + +It often happens that a moderately full orchestral _ensemble_ executes +a passage composed of one or two harmonic parts, in unison or in +octaves. Such melodic phrases call for more or less simple +orchestration with the usual doubling of parts, or, in ornamental +writing, admit of contrast in tone colouring, occasionally with the +addition of sustained notes. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_, before [[152]], [[174]], [[176]]. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[120-121]] (cf. Ex. 63). + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[215]]. + +* No. 219-221. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[142]], [[144]], [[147]]--3 part +_Tutti_, with different scoring. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[138]], [[139]]--_Tutti_ in one part. + + +_Soli_ in the strings. + +Although, in any orchestral piece, numerous instances are to be found +of melodies and phrases entrusted to a solo wind instrument (generally +the first of each group, wood-wind or brass), solos for stringed +instruments, on the other hand, are extremely rare. Whilst the 1st +violin and 1st 'cello are fairly frequently used in this manner, +the solo viola is seldom found, and a solo on the double bass is +practically unknown. Phrases demanding particular individuality of +expression are entrusted to solo instruments; likewise passages that +require extraordinary technique, beyond the scope of the orchestral +rank and file. The comparatively weak tone of the solo instrument +necessitates light, transparent accompaniment. Difficult virtuoso +solos should not be written, as they attract too much attention to a +particular instrument. Solo stringed instruments are also used when +vigourous expression and technical facility are not required, but +simply in order to obtain that singular difference in colour which +exists between a solo stringed instrument and strings in unison. Two +solo instruments can be coupled together, e.g. 2 _Violins soli_, etc. +and in very rare cases a quartet of solo strings may be employed. + +_Examples:_ + +_Violin solo:_ + +No. 222-223. _Snegourotchka_ [[54]], [[275]]. + +_The May Night_, pp. 64-78. + +_Mlada_, Act I [[52]]; Act III, before [[19]]. + +* _A Fairy Tale_ [[W]]. + +* _Shéhérazade_, 1st movement [[C]], [[G]]; also the passages at +the start of each movement. + +* _Spanish Capriccio_ [[H]], [[K]], [[R]], and the cadence on p. 38. + +* No. 224. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[310]]--Vn. solo, on harmonic basis of +strings _sul ponticello_ and wood-wind. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[274]], [[279]]--2 Vns soli (cf. Ex. 9). + + +_Viola solo:_ + +No. 225. _Snegourotchka_ [[212]]. + +_Sadko_ [[137]]. + +* No. 226. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[163]]; cf. also [[174]], [[177]]. + + +_Violoncello solo:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[187]] (cf. Ex. 102). + +_The Christmas Night_, before [[29]], [[130]]. + +_Mlada_, Act III [[36]]. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[177]], [[180]] (cf. Ex. 229). + + +_Double bass solo:_ + +* No. 227. _Mlada_, Act II [[10-12]]--a special instance where the +first string is tuned down. + + +_Solo quartet:_ + +_The Christmas Night_ [[222]]--Vn., Viola, 'Cello, D. bass. + +* No. 228. _Tsar Saltan_ [[248]]--Vn. I, Vn. II, Viola, 'Cello. + +* The case of a solo stringed instrument doubled by the wood-wind in +unison must not be forgotten. The object is to attain great purity and +abundance of tone, without impairing the timbre of the solo instrument +(especially in the high and low registers), or to produce a certain +highly-coloured effect. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Mlada_, Act II [[52]]--Vn. + Fl.; Act IV [[31]]--Viol. + Fl. + +Harp. + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[212]]--2 Vns + Fl. + Small Cl. (cf. Ex. +153). + +* _Pan Voyevoda_ [[67]]--2 Vns + 2 Ob.; 2 Violas + 2 Cl. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[306]]--Bass cl. + C-fag. (cf. Ex. 10). + + " " " [[309]]--Vn. + Fl. + +* No. 229. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[179]]--Vn. + Picc.; 'Cello + Bass +cl. + +* As shown in Chap. II, 2 Vns soli or Violin solo + Fl. (Picc.) are +often sufficient to double a melody in the upper register. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[207]]--cf. Chap. II, p. 42 and Ex. 24. + +* No. 230. _Russian Easter Fête_, p. 32--2 Solo violins (in +harmonics). + +* No. 231. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[297]]--2 Solo violins + Picc. + + +Limits of orchestral range. + +It is seldom that the entire orchestral conception is centred in the +upper register of the orchestra (the 5th and 6th octaves), still +more rarely is it focussed wholly in the lowest range (octaves 1 and +-1) where the proximity of harmonic intervals creates a bad effect. In +the first case the flutes and piccolo should be used along with the +upper notes of the violins, _soli_ or _divisi_; in the second case +the double bassoon and the low notes of the bassoons, bass clarinet, +horns, trombones and tuba are brought into play. The first method +gives brilliant colour, the second combination is dark and gloomy. The +contrary would be fundamentally impossible. + +_Examples:_ + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[122]], [[137]] } +_Servilia_ [[168]], 8th bar. (cf. Ex. 62) } low +No. 232. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[220]]; } register. + cf. also [[218]], [[219]] } + +* _Snegourotchka_, before [[25]] } +* _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[34]] } high +* No. 233. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[113]], [[117]] } register. +* No. 234. _Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement pp. 59-62 } + +The upper and lower parts of a passage can seldom be widely separated +without the intermediate octaves being filled in, for this is contrary +to the first principles of proper distribution of chords. Nevertheless +the unusual resonance thus produced serves for strange and grotesque +effects. In the first of the following examples the piccolo figure +doubled by the harp and the sparkling notes of the _glockenspiel_ is +set about four octaves apart from the bass, which is assigned to a +single Double bass and Tuba. But in the 3rd octave, the augmented +fourths and diminished fifths in the two flutes help to fill up the +intermediate space and lessen the distance between the two extreme +parts, thus forming some sort of link between them. The general effect +is fanciful. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 235. _Snegourotchka_ [[255]]. + +* No. 236. " [[315]], 5th and 6th bars. + + " [[274]] (cf. Ex. 9). + +_A Fairy Tale_ [[A]]. + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[179]], 9th bar. (cf. Ex. 229). + + +Transference of passages and phrases. + +A phrase or a figure is often transferred from one instrument to +another. In order to connect the phrases on each instrument in the +best possible way, the last note of each part is made to coincide with +the first note of the following one. This method is used for passages +the range of which is too wide to be performed on any one instrument, +or when it is desired to divide a phrase into two different timbres. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[137]]--The melody is transferred from the violins + to the flute and clarinet (cf. Ex. 28). + +* " before [[191]]--Solo violin--Solo 'cello. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[57]]--Trombones--Trumpets; Horn--Ob. + Cl. + +A similar operation is used in scoring passages covering the entire +orchestral scale, or a great portion of it. When one instrument is on +the point of completing its allotted part, another instrument takes up +the passage, starting on one or two notes common to both parts, and so +on. This division must be carried out to ensure the balance of the +whole passage. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[36]], [[38]], [[131]]--Strings. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[190]]--Wood-wind. + +_Sadko_ [[72]]--Strings (cf. Ex. 112). + + " [[223]]--Strings. + +_The Christmas Night_, before [[180]]--Strings, wind and chorus (cf. +Ex. 132). + +* No. 237. _The Christmas Night_, before [[181]]--String figure. + +* _Servilia_ [[111]]--Strings (cf. Ex. 88). + + " [[29]], 5th bar.--Ob.--Fl.; Cl.--Bass cl., Fag. + +No. 238. _The Golden Cockerel_, before [[9]]--Wood-wind. + +* " " " [[5]]--Fag.--Eng. horn (+ 'Cellos + _pizz._). + + +Chords of different tone quality used alternately. + +1. The most usual practice is to employ chords on different groups of +instruments alternately. In dealing with chords in different registers +care should be taken that the progression of parts, though broken in +passing from one group to another, remains as regular as if there +were no leap from octave to octave; this applies specially to +chromatic passages in order to avoid false relation. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 239. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[29]]. + +No. 240-241. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[123]], before [[124]]. + +* No. 242-243. " " " [[178]], [[179]]. + + * _Note._ The rules regulating progression of parts may + sometimes be ignored, when extreme contrast of timbre + between two adjacent chords is intended. + + _Examples:_ + + * _Shéhérazade_, 8th bar from the beginning, (the + chromatic progression at the 12th bar is undertaken by + the same instruments, the 2nd cl. is therefore placed + above the first in the opening)--cf. Ex. 109. + + * _The Christmas Night_, opening (cf. Ex. 106). + +2. Another excellent method consists in transferring _the same chord +or its inversion_ from one orchestral group to another. This operation +demands perfect balance in progression of parts as well as register. +The first group strikes a chord of short value, the other group takes +possession of it simultaneously in the same position and distribution, +either in the same octave or in another. The dynamic gradations of +tone need not necessarily be the same in both groups. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, commencement of the overture (cf. Ex. 85). + +No. 244. _Snegourotchka_ [[140]]. + + +Amplification and elimination of tone qualities. + +The operation which consists in contrasting the resonance of two +different groups (* or the different timbres of one and the same +group), either in sustained notes or chords, transforms a simple into +a complex timbre, suddenly, or by degrees. It is used in establishing +a _crescendo_. While the first group effects the _crescendo_ +gradually, the second group enters _piano_ or _pianissimo_, and +attains its _crescendo_ more rapidly. The whole process is thereby +rendered more tense as the timbre changes. The converse operation--the +transition from a complex to a simple timbre, by the suppression of +one of the groups, belongs essentially to the _diminuendo_. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 245. _Snegourotchka_ [[313]]. + + " [[140]] (cf. Ex. 244). + +_A Fairy Tale_ [[V]]. + +_Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement [[D]] (cf. Ex. 74). + +* " 4th movement p. 221. + +No. 246. _Servilia_ [[228]]; cf. also [[44]]. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[165]] (cf. Ex. 143). + +No. 247. _The Tsar's Bride_, before [[205]]. + +* No. 248. _Russian Easter Fête_ [[D]]. + +* No. 249-250. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[5]], [[162]]. + + +Repetition of phrases, imitation, echo. + +As regards choice of timbre, phrases in imitation are subject to the +law of register. When a phrase is imitated in the upper register it +should be given to an instrument of higher range and _vice versa_. If +this rule is ignored an unnatural effect will be produced, as when the +clarinet in its upper range replies to the oboe in the lower compass +etc. The same rule must be followed in dealing with phrases, actually +different, but similar in character; repeated phrases of different +character should be scored in a manner most suitable to each. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[157]], [[161]]. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[40-41]]. + +* No. 251. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[S]]. + +In echo phrases, that is to say imitation entailing not only decrease +in volume of tone but also an effect of distance, the second +instrument should be weaker than the first, but the two should possess +some sort of affinity. An echo given to muted brass following the same +phrase not muted produces this distant effect. Muted trumpets are +eminently suited to echo a theme in the oboes; flutes also may imitate +clarinets and oboes successfully. A wood-wind instrument cannot be +used to echo the strings, or _vice versa_, on account of the +dissimilarity in timbre. Imitation in octaves (with a decrease in +resonance) creates an effect resembling an echo. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[3]]. + +No. 252. _Sadko_ [[264]]. + +* _Spanish Capriccio_ [[E]].--This example is not precisely an echo +but resembles one in character (cf. Ex. 44). + +* _Shéhérazade_, 4th movement before [[O]]. + + +_Sforzando-piano_ and _piano-sforzando_ chords. + +Besides the natural dynamic process of obtaining these marks of +expression, a process which depends upon the player, they may also be +produced by artificial means of orchestration. + +a) At the moment when the wood-wind begins a _piano_ chord, the +strings attack it _sforzando_, a compound chord for preference, either +_arco_ or _pizz._ In the opposite case the _sf_ in the strings must +occur at the end of the wood-wind chord. The first method is also +employed for a _sf-dim._, and the second for a _cresc.-sf_ effect. + +b) It is not so effective, and therefore less frequent to give the +notes of sustained value to the strings, and the short chords to the +wood-wind. In such cases the _tenuto_ chord is played _tremolando_ on +the strings. + +_Examples:_ + +_Vera Scheloga_, before [[35]], [[38]], 10th bar. + +* No. 253. _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[15-16]]. + +* _Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement, [[P]], 14th bar. + + +Method of emphasising certain notes and chords. + +In order to stress or emphasise a certain note or chord, besides the +marks of expression [music symbol: decrescendo] and _sf_, chords of 2, +3, and 4 notes can be inserted into the melodic progression by the +instruments of the string quartet, each playing a single note; short +notes in the wood-wind may also be used as well as a chain of three +or four grace notes, in the form of a scale, either in strings or +wood-wind. These unstressed notes (anacrusis), generally written very +small, form a kind of upward glide, the downward direction being less +common. As a rule they are connected to the main note by a slur. In +the strings they should not lead up to chords of three or four notes, +as this would be awkward for the bow. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 254. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[142]]--Anacrusis in the strings. + +* No. 255. _Shéhérazade_, 2nd movement [[C]]--Short _pizz._ chords. + +* " " " [[P]]--Short wind chords + (cf. Ex. 19). + + +_Crescendo_ and _diminuendo_. + +Short _crescendi_ and _diminuendi_ are generally produced by natural +dynamic means; when prolonged, they are obtained by this method +combined with other orchestral devices. After the strings, the brass +is the group most facile in producing dynamic shades of expression, +glorifying _crescendo_ chords into the most brilliant _sforzando_ +climaxes. Clarinets specialise in _diminuendo_ effects and are capable +of decreasing their tone to a breath (_morendo_). Prolonged orchestral +_crescendi_ are obtained by the gradual addition of other instruments +in the following order: strings, wood-wind, brass. _Diminuendo_ +effects are accomplished by the elimination of the instruments in the +reverse order (brass, wood-wind, strings). The scope of this work does +not lend itself to the quotation of prolonged _crescendo_ and +_diminuendo_ passages. The reader is referred, therefore, to the full +scores: + +* _Shéhérazade_, pp. 5-7, 92-96, 192-200. + +* _Antar_ [[6]], [[51]]. + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[183]]. + +* _Sadko_ [[165-166]]. + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[80-81]]. + +Many examples of shorter _crescendi_ and _diminuendi_ will be found in +Vol. II. + + +Diverging and converging progressions. + +In the majority of cases, diverging and converging progressions simply +consist in the gradual ascent of the three upper parts, with the bass +descending. The distance separating the bass from the other parts is +trifling at first, and grows by degrees. On the other hand, in +converging progressions, the three upper parts, at first so far +distant from the bass, gradually approach it. Sometimes these +progressions involve an increase or a decrease in tone. The +intermediate intervals are filled up by the introduction of fresh +parts as the distance widens, so that the upper parts become doubled +or trebled. In converging progressions the tripled and doubled parts +are simplified, as the duplicating instruments cease to play. +Moreover, if the harmony allows it, the group in the middle region +which remains stationary is the group to be retained, or else the +sustained note which guarantees unity in the operation. Below, the +reader will find double examples of both descriptions. The first pair +represents a diverging progression, 1. _piano_, in which the human +voice takes part; 2. a purely orchestral _crescendo_. The second +depicts two similar diverging progressions, firstly a gradual +_crescendo_, secondly _dim._, during which the strings become more and +more divided as the wind instruments cease to play. Ex. 258 +accompanies the apparition of Mlada, Ex. 259, its disappearance. The +atmosphere and colouring are weird and fanciful. The third pair of +examples forms instances of converging progressions. In the first (Ex. +260) Princess Volkhova relates the wonders of the sea. Then in the +middle of a powerful orchestral _crescendo_ the Sea-King appears (Ex. +261). Both examples include a sustained stationary chord of the +diminished seventh. The handling of such progressions requires the +greatest care. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 256-257. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[102]] and [[107]]. + +No. 258-259. _Mlada_, Act III [[12]] and [[19]]. + +No. 260-261. _Sadko_ [[105]] and [[119]]. + +_Sadko_ [[72]] (cf. Ex. 112). + + " before [[315]]. + +* _The Christmas Night_, beginning (cf. Ex. 106). + +* No. 262. _Antar_, end of 3rd movement. + +_Note._ A sustained note between the diverging parts does not always +allow the empty space to be more completely filled up. + +_Example:_ + +No. 263. _The Golden Cockerel_, before [[106]]. + + +Tone quality as a harmonic force. + +Harmonic basis. + +Melodic design comprising notes foreign to the harmony, passing or +grace notes, embellishments etc., does not permit that a florid +outline should proceed at the same time with another one, reduced to +essential and fundamental notes: + +[Music] + +If, in the above example, the upper part is transposed an octave +lower, the discordant effect produced by the contact of appoggiaturas +and fundamental notes will be diminished; the quicker the passage is +played the less harsh the effect will be, and _vice versa_. But it +would be ill-advised to lay down any hard and fast rule as to the +permissible length of these notes. There is no doubt that the harmonic +notes, the thirds of the fundamental one (_E_) are more prominent from +their proximity with the notes extraneous to the harmony. If the +number of parts is increased (for instance, if the melodic figure is +in thirds, sixths etc.), the question becomes still more complicated, +since, to the original harmonic scheme, chords with different root +bases are added, producing false relation. + +Nevertheless, for the solution of such problems, orchestration +provides an element of the greatest importance: difference of timbres. +The greater the dissimilarity in timbre between the harmonic basis on +the one hand and the melodic design on the other, the less discordant +the notes extraneous to the harmony will sound. The best example of +this is to be found between the human voice and the orchestra, next +comes the difference of timbres between the groups of strings, +wood-wind, plucked strings and percussion instruments. Less important +differences occur between wood-wind and brass; in these two groups, +therefore, the harmonic basis generally remains an octave removed from +the melodic design, and should be of inferior dynamic power. + +_Examples of harmonic basis in chords:_ + +No. 264. _Pan Voyevoda_, Introduction. + +_Legend of Kitesh_, Introduction (cf. also Ex. 125 and 140). + +* _Mlada_, Act III [[10]]. + +The harmonic basis may be ornamental in character, in which case it +should move independently of the concurrent melodic design. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 265-266. _Tsar Saltan_ [[103-104]], [[128]], [[149]], +[[162-165]] (cf. below). + +Chords the most widely opposed in character may be used on a simple, +stationary harmonic basis, a basis, founded, for example, on the chord +of the tonic or diminished seventh. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 267. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[326-328]]--Wood-wind and harps on a +string basis. + +No. 268-269. _Kashtcheï the Immortal_ [[33]], [[43]]. + +No. 270. _Mlada_, Act II, before [[17]], [[18]]], [[20]]. + +No. 271. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[125]]--Chords of the diminished +seventh, on arpeggio basis (augmented fifth). + +The effect of alternating harmony produced between two melodic +figures, e.g. one transmitting a note, held in abeyance, to the other, +or the simultaneous progression of a figure in augmentation and +diminution etc. becomes comprehensible and pleasant to the ear when +the fundamental sustained harmony is different. + +_Examples:_ + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[34]], [[36]], [[297]] (cf. Ex. 34 and 231). + +No. 272-274. _Tsar Saltan_ [[104]], [[162-165]] (cf. also +[[147-148]]). + +* _Russian Easter Fête_, before [[V]]. + +The whole question as to what is allowed and what forbidden in the +employment of notes extraneous to the harmony is one of the most +difficult in the whole range of composition; the permissible length of +such notes is in no way established. In absence of artistic feeling, +the composer who relies entirely on the difference between two timbres +will often find himself using the most painful discords. Innovations +in this direction in the latest post-Wagnerian music are often very +questionable; they depress the ear and deaden the musical senses, +leading to the unnatural conclusion that what is good, taken +separately, must necessarily be good in combination. + + +Artificial effects. + +I apply this name to some orchestral operations which are based on +certain defects of hearing and faculty of perception. Having no wish +to specify those that already exist or to foretell those which may yet +be invented, I will mention, in passing, a few which have been used by +me in my own works. To this class belong _glissando_ scales or +arpeggios in the harp, the notes of which do not correspond with those +played simultaneously by other instruments, but which are used from +the fact that long _glissandi_ are more resonant and brilliant than +short ones. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[325]] (cf. Ex. 95). + +No. 275. _Pan Voyevoda_ [[128]]. + +* _Shéhérazade_, 3rd movement [[M]], 5th bar (cf. Ex. 248). + +* _Russian Easter Fête_ [[D]] (cf. Ex. 248). + +* Enharmonic _glissando_ in the strings should also be mentioned. + +No. 276. _The Christmas Night_ [[180]], 13th bar--'Cellos +_glissando_. + + +Use of percussion instruments for rhythm and colour. + +Whenever some portion of the orchestra executes a rhythmic figure, +percussion instruments should always be employed concurrently. An +insignificant and playful rhythm is suitable to the triangle, +tambourine, castanets and side drum, a vigourous and straightforward +rhythm may be given to the bass drum, cymbals and gong. The strokes on +these instruments should almost invariably correspond to the strong +beats of the bar, highly-accented syncopated notes or disconnected +_sforzandi_. The triangle, side drum and tambourine are capable of +various rhythmic figures. Sometimes the percussion is used separately, +independently of any other group of instruments. + +The brass and wood-wind are the two groups which combine the most +satisfactorily with percussion from the standpoint of colour. The +triangle, side drum, and tambourine go best with harmony in the upper +register; cymbals, bass drum and gong with harmony in the lower. The +following are the combinations most generally employed: _tremolo_ on +the triangle and tambourine with trills in wood-wind and violins; +_tremolo_ on the side drum, or cymbals struck with drum sticks, and +sustained chords on trumpets and horns; _tremolo_ on the bass drum or +the gong with chords on trombones or low sustained notes on 'cellos +and double basses. It must not be forgotten that the bass drum, +cymbals, gong and a _tremolo_ on the side drum, played _fortissimo_, +is sufficient to overpower any orchestral _tutti_. + +* The reader will find instances of the use of percussion instruments +in any full score, and in several examples of the present work. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Shéhérazade_ pp. 107-119, also many passages in 4th movement. + +* _Antar_ [[40]], [[43]] (cf. Ex. 73, 29). + +* _Spanish capriccio_ [[P]] (cf. Ex. 64); the cadences to be studied +in the 4th movement, where they are accompanied by various +percussion instruments. + +* _Russian Easter Fête_ [[K]] (cf. Ex. 217). + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[140]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[196-197]]--"The Battle of Kerjémetz". + +* _Pan Voyevoda_ [[71-72]]. + + +Economy in orchestral colour. + +Neither musical feeling nor the ear itself can stand, for long, the +full resources of the orchestra combined together. The favourite group +of instruments is the strings, then follow in order the wood-wind, +brass, kettle-drums, harps, _pizzicato_ effects, and lastly the +percussion, also, in point of order, triangle, cymbals, big drum, side +drum, tambourine, gong. Further removed stand the celesta, +_glockenspiel_ and xylophone, which instruments, though melodic, are +too characteristic in timbre to be employed over frequently. The same +may be said of the piano and castanets. A quantity of national +instruments not included in the present work may be incorporated into +the orchestra; such are the guitar, the domra, zither, mandoline, the +oriental tambourine, small tambourine etc. These instruments are +employed from time to time for descriptive-aesthetic purposes. + +These instruments are most frequently used in the above-named order. A +group of instruments which has been silent for some time gains fresh +interest upon its reappearance. The trombones, trumpets and tuba are +occasionally _tacet_ for long periods, the percussion is seldom +employed, and practically never all together, but in single +instruments or in two's and three's. In national dances or music in +ballad style, percussion instruments may be used more freely. + +After a long rest the re-entry of the horns, trombones and tuba should +coincide with some characteristic intensity of tone, either _pp_ or +_ff_; _piano_ and _forte_ re-entries are less successful, while +re-introducing these instruments _mezzo-forte_ or _mezzo-piano_ +produces a colourless and common-place effect. This remark is capable +of wider application. For the same reasons it is not good to commence +or finish any piece of music either _mf_ or _mp_. The scope of the +musical examples in this work does not permit of illustrating by +quotation the use of economy in orchestral colour, nor the re-entry of +instruments thrown into prominence by prolonged rests. The reader must +examine these questions in full scores. + + + + +Chapter V. + +COMBINATION OF THE HUMAN VOICE WITH ORCHESTRA. THE STAGE BAND. + + +Orchestral accompaniment of solo voices. + +General remarks. + +In accompanying the voice orchestral scoring should be light enough +for the singer to make free use of all the dynamic shades of +expression without hardness of tone. In overflowing lyrical moments, +where full voice is required, the singer should be well supported by +the orchestra. + +Opera singing may be divided into two general classes, lyric singing +and declamation or recitative. The full, round, _legato_ aria affords +greater facility for tone production than florid music or recitative, +and the more movement and rhythmic detail contained in the vocal part, +the greater freedom and liberty must there be given to the voice. In +such a case the latter should not be doubled by the orchestra, neither +should rhythmical figures be written for any instrument corresponding +with those in the vocal part. In accompanying the voice the composer +should bear these points in mind before turning his attention to the +choice of orchestral colour. A confused, heavy accompaniment will +overpower the singer; an accompaniment which is too simple in +character will lack interest, and one which is too weak will not +sustain the voice sufficiently. + +In modern opera it is rare that orchestral writing is confined to +accompaniment pure and simple. It frequently happens that the +principal musical idea, often complex in character, is contained in +the orchestra. The voice may then be said to form the accompaniment, +exchanging musical for literary interest. It becomes subordinate to +the orchestra, as though it were an extra part, subsequently added as +an after-thought. But it is evident that great care must be taken with +orchestral writing in such cases. The scoring must not be so heavy or +complicated as to drown the voice and prevent the words from being +heard, thereby breaking the thread of the text, and leaving the +musical imagery unexplained. Certain moments may require great volume +of orchestral tone, so great that a voice of even phenomenal power is +incapable of being heard. Even if the singer is audible, such unequal +struggles between voice and orchestra are most inartistic, and the +composer should reserve his orchestral outbursts for the intervals +during which the voice is silent, distributing the singer's phrases +and pauses in a free and natural manner, according to the sense of the +words. If a prolonged _forte_ passage occurs in the orchestra it may +be used concurrently with action on the stage. All artificial +reduction of tone contrary to the true feeling of a passage, the sole +object being to allow the voice to come through, should be strictly +avoided, as it deprives orchestral writing of its distinctive +brilliance. It must also be remembered that too great a disparity in +volume of tone between purely orchestral passages and those which +accompany the voice create an inartistic comparison. Therefore, when +the orchestra is strengthened by the use of wood-wind in three's or +four's, and brass in large numbers, the division of tone and colour +must be manipulated skillfully and with the greatest care. + +In previous sections I have frequently stated that the structure of +the orchestra is closely related to the music itself. The scoring of a +vocal work proves this relationship in a striking manner, and, indeed, +it may be stipulated that _only that which is well written can be well +orchestrated_. + + +Transparence of accompaniment. Harmony. + +The group of strings is the most transparent medium and the one least +likely to overpower the voice. Then come the wood-wind and the brass, +the latter in the following order: horns, trombones, trumpets. A +combination of strings, _pizz._, and the harp forms a setting +eminently favourable for the voice. As a general rule a singer is more +easily overpowered by long sustained notes than by short detached +ones. Strings doubled in the wood-wind and brass, and brass doubled +by wood-wind are combinations liable to drown the singer. This may be +done even more easily by _tremolando_ in the kettle-drums and other +percussion instruments, which, even by themselves are capable of +overpowering any other orchestral group of instruments. Doubling of +wood-wind and horns, and the use of two clarinets, two oboes or two +horns in unison to form one harmonic part is likewise to be avoided, +as such combinations will have a similar effect on the voice. The +frequent use of long sustained notes in the double basses is another +course unfavourable to the singer; these notes in combination with the +human voice produce a peculiar throbbing effect. + +Juxtaposition of strings and wood-wind which overweights _legato_ or +declamatory singing may nevertheless be employed if one of the groups +forms the harmony in sustained notes and the other executes a melodic +design, when, for instance the sustaining instruments are clarinet, +and bassoon, or bassoon and horn, and the melodic design is entrusted +to violins or violas--or in the opposite case, when the harmony is +given to violas and 'cellos _divisi_, and the harmonic [Transcriber's +Note: melodic] figure to the clarinets. + +Sustained harmony in the register of the second octave to the middle +of the third does not overpower women's voices, as these develop +_outside_ this range; neither is it too heavy for men's voices, which +although opening out _within_ the range itself sound an octave higher, +as in the case of the tenor voice. As a rule women's voices suffer +more than men's when they come in contact with harmony in a register +similar to their own. Taken separately, and used in moderation, each +group of orchestral instruments may be considered favourable to each +type of voice. But the combination of two or three groups cannot be so +considered unless they each play an independent part and are not +united together at full strength. Incessant four-part harmony is to be +deprecated. Satisfactory results will be obtained when the number of +harmonic parts is gradually decreased, with some of them sustaining +pedal notes, and when the harmony, interspersed with necessary pauses +is confined to the limits of one octave, distributed over several +octaves, or duplicated in the higher register. + +These manipulations allow the composer to come to the singer's aid; in +voice-modulations, when the singer passes from the _cantabile_ to the +declamatory style, the composer may reduce or eliminate some harmony +which is found to be too heavy as the vocal tone diminishes, and +conversely, support the voice by a fuller orchestral tone in broad +phrases and climaxes. + +Ornamental writing and polyphonic accompaniment should never be too +intricate in character, entailing the use of an unnecessary number of +instruments. Some complicated figures are better partially entrusted +to _pizz._ strings and harp, as this combination has little chance of +overpowering the voice. Some examples of accompanying an _aria_ are +given below. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Tsar's Bride_, Lykow's supplementary _Aria_ (Act III). + + " " " [[16-19]]--Griasnov's _Aria_. + +No. 277. _Snegourotchka_ [[45]]. + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[187-188]], [[212-213]] the two Cavatinas of Tsar +Berendey (cf. extracts, Ex. 102, 225). + +No. 278. _Sadko_ [[143]]. + + " [[204-206]]--The Venetian's Song. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[39-41]], [[222-223]] (cf. Ex. 31). + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[153-157]], [[163]]. + +Florid singing which limits volume of tone requires a light +accompaniment, simple in outline and colour, involving no duplication +of instruments. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 279. _Snegourotchka_ [[42-48]]--_Snegourotchka's Aria_ (Prologue), +Fragment. + +* _Sadko_ [[195-197]]--Hindoo Song (cf. Ex. 122). + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[45-50]]--Oxana's _Aria_. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[131-136]]--_Aria_ of Queen Shémakhâ. + + +Doubling voices in the orchestra. + +Melodic doubling of voices by orchestral instruments (in unison or +octaves) is of frequent occurrence, but incessant duplication for an +extended period of time should be avoided; it is only permissible in +isolated phrases. The most natural duplication in unison of womens' +voices is performed by violins, violas, clarinets and oboes; that of +mens' voices by violas, 'cellos, bassoons and horns. Doubling in +octaves is usually done in the upper register. Trombones and trumpets +overpower the voice and cannot be used for this purpose. Uninterrupted +or too frequent duplication should be avoided, not only because the +operation deprives the singer of full freedom of expression, but also +because it replaces by a mixed timbre the rare characteristic +qualities of the human voice. Doubling, when limited to a few special +phrases supports the voice and endows it with beauty and colour. It is +only suitable _in tempo_; to apply it, in unison or octaves to a +passage _ad. lib._ is both ineffective and dangerous. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[50-52]]--Snegourotchka's Arietta (cf. Ex. 41). + +_Sadko_ [[309-311]]--Volkhova's Cradle-song (cf. Ex. 81). + +Besides the question of doubling the voice for the object of colour +there are instances when the singer executes only part of a phrase, +allotted in its entirely to an orchestral instrument. + +_Example:_ + +_Vera Scheloga_ [[30]], [[36]] (cf. Ex. 49). + +Lyrical climaxes, _a piena voce_, or dramatic passages for the voice +situated outside its normal range should be supported melodically and +harmonically by the orchestra, in the register in which the voice is +placed. The culminating point in such passages often coincides with +the entry or sudden attack of the trombones or other brass +instruments, or by a rush of strings. Strengthening the accompaniment +in this manner will soften the tone of the voice. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 280. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[206]]. + +_Servilia_ [[126-127]]. + + " [[232]]. + +No. 281. _Sadko_ [[314]]. + +_Vera Scheloga_ [[41]]. + +If the culminating point is soft in colour and outline it is better +left unsupported in the orchestra, but sometimes the wood-wind, +sustaining such passages with light transparent melody or harmony may +produce an entrancing effect. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[188]]. + + " [[318]] (cf. Ex. 119). + +No. 282. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[214]]. + +It is a common practice to support voices in concerted numbers by +harmony and duplication; this operation makes for accuracy and +brilliance when applied to duets, trios, quartets etc. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[292-293]]--Duet (cf. Ex. 118). + +_Sadko_ [[99-101]]--Duet (cf. Ex. 289 and 290). + +No. 283. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[169]]--sextet. + + " " " [[117]] quartet. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[341]]--quartet and sextet (cf. Ex. 305). + +The beautiful effect produced by a solo instrument accompanying a +_cantabile aria_ cannot be denied. In such cases the instruments used +are generally the violin, viola, and 'cello, or the flute, oboe, Eng. +horn, clar., bass clar., bassoon, horn and harp. The accompaniment is +often contrapuntal or composed of polyphonic designs. The solo +instrument either plays alone or as the leading melodic voice in the +_ensemble_. In combination with the voice, or associated with some +action on the stage, a solo instrument is a powerful expedient for +musical characterisation. Instances of this description are numerous. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[50]]--Soprano and oboe (cf. Ex. 41). + + " [[97]]--Contralto and Eng. horn. + + " [[243]], [[246]]--Baritone and bass clar. + (cf. Ex. 47-48). + +No. 284. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[108]]--Soprano, 'cello and oboe. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[163]]--Soprano and viola (cf. Ex. 226). + +It is comparatively rare for percussion instruments to take part in +accompanying the voice. The triangle is occasionally used, the cymbals +less frequently. An accompaniment may be formed by a figure or a +_tremolo_ on the kettle-drums. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[97]], [[224]], [[247]] (Lell's 1st and 3rd +songs). + +_Tsar Saltan_, before [[5]]. + +* No. 285. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[135]]; cf. also [[161]], [[197]]. + +The following are examples of powerful and expressive orchestral +passages, the voice _tacet_: + +No. 286. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[81]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[282]], [[298]]. + +* _Servilia_ [[130]]. + + +Recitative and declamation. + +The accompaniment of recitative and melodic declamatory phrases should +be light enough to allow the voice to come through without strain, and +the words to be heard distinctly. The most convenient method is to +employ sustained chords and _tremolo_ on the strings or wood-wind, +giving free latitude to the voice from a rhythmic point of view (_a +piacere_). + +Another excellent plan is to write short chords in the strings +combined with wood-wind in different ways. Sustained chords and those +entailing change of position should occur preferably when the voice is +silent, thus permitting both conductor and orchestra to keep a closer +watch over the singer's irregularities of rhythm in _a piacere_ +recitatives. If the accompaniment is more complex in character, +melodic, polyphonic or ornamental in design, the recitative must be +sung _in tempo_. Any phrase which it is necessary to emphasise in +accordance with the sense of the words assumes a more _cantabile_ +character, and must be reinforced by the orchestra. Opera, today, +besides demanding much greater care in the treatment of the text than +in the past, abounds in constant transition from declamation to +_cantabile_, or in the fusion of the two. The orchestra offers more +variety of texture and must be handled with greater regard to its +relationship to the words, and the action on the stage. This class of +orchestration can only be studied from lengthy examples. I refer the +reader to operatic full scores and content myself with giving one or +[Transcriber's Note: 'two' missing in original] short instances: + +_Examples:_ + +No. 287. _Snegourotchka_ [[16]]. + +No. 288. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[124-125]]. + +The following double examples, similar from a musical point of view, +show different methods of handling an orchestra from the standpoint of +accompaniment to the voice, and the _tutti_ form. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 289-291. _Sadko_ [[99-101]] and [[305-307]] (compare also Ex. 75). + +_Vera Scheloga_ [[3-7]] and [[28]]. + +Care should be taken not to score too heavily when accompanying +singers in the wings. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 292. _Sadko_ [[316]], [[318]], [[320]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[286-289]], [[304-305]]. + + +Orchestral accompaniment of the chorus. + +The chorus, possessing much greater unity and power than the solo +voice, does not demand such careful handling in the accompaniment. On +the contrary, too great a refinement of orchestral treatment will +prove harmful to the resonance of the chorus. As a general rule +orchestration of choral works follows the rules laid down for purely +instrumental scoring. It is obvious that dynamic marks of expression +must correspond in both bodies, but doubling one orchestral group with +another and coupling instruments of the same kind in unison (2 Ob., 2 +Cl., 4 Horns, 3 Trombones etc.) are both possible operations, if +performed according to the requirements of the musical context. +Doubling choral parts by instruments is generally a good plan. In +_cantabile_ passages such duplication may be melodic in character, +and the design more ornamental in the orchestra than in the chorus. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[3-6]]; Act III [[66-69]]. + +_The May Night_, Act I [[X-Y]]; Act III [[L-Ee]], [[Ddd-Fff]]. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[61-73]], [[147-153]], [[323-328]]. + +_Mlada_, Act II [[22-31]], [[45-63]]; Act IV [[31-36]]. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[59-61]], [[115-123]]. + +_Sadko_ [[37-39]], [[50-53]], [[79-86]], [[173]], [[177]], [[187]], +[[189]], [[218-221]], [[233]], [[270-273]]. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[29-30]], [[40-42]], [[50-59]], [[141]]. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[67-71], [[91-93]], [[133-145]], [[207-208]]. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[167]], [[177-178]]. + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[237-238]], [[262-264]]. + +The reader will find instances of choral accompaniment in many +examples relating to other sections of the work. + +In the case of solitary exclamations or phrases in recitative, melodic +doubling is not always suitable. It is better to support the voice +simply by harmonic duplication. + +The repetition of notes--required by declamation--forming no +fundamental part of the rhythmical structure of a phrase or chord +should not be reproduced in the orchestra; the melodic or harmonic +basis alone should be doubled. Sometimes the rhythmical structure of a +choral phrase is simplified in comparison with its orchestral +duplication. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 293. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[96]]. + +No. 294. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act I, before [[75]]. + +Choral passages, the musical context of which is complete in itself, +forming a chorus _a cappella_ often remain undoubled by the orchestra, +accompanied solely by sustained notes or an independent polyphonic +figure. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 295. _Sadko_ [[219]]. + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[207]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[167]] (cf. Ex. 116). + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[236]]. + +Heavier scoring is required for a mixed chorus; for a male voice +chorus the orchestration should be lighter; still more so for women's +voices alone. In scoring a certain passage the composer should not +lose sight of the number of choristers he is employing, for scenic +conditions may necessitate a reduction of that figure. The approximate +number should be marked in the full score as a basis upon which to +work. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 296. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[37]]. + +* _Sadko_ [[17]], [[20]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[61]] (cf. Ex. 198). + + _Note._ It must also be remembered that a _ff_ passage on an + enlarged orchestra, comprising wood-wind in fours, and + numerous brass (sometimes in three's), is capable of + overpowering a large mixed chorus. + +A chorus in the wings requires as light an accompaniment as that +employed for a solo singer on the stage. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[25-26]], [[90]]; Act III [[13-14]]. + +* _The May Night_, Act I, before [[X]]; Act III [[Bbb-Ccc]]. + +* No. 297. _Sadko_ [[102]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[54-56]] (cf. Ex. 196 and 197). + + +Solo voice with chorus. + +When an _aria_ or recitative is coupled with the chorus great care +must be taken in the choral writing. A woman's solo voice stands out +well against a male voice chorus, likewise a solo male voice against a +women's chorus, for in both cases, the timbre of the solo voice +differs from the rest. But the combination of solo voice and chorus, +of the same timbre, or mixed chorus, creates a certain amount of +difficulty. In such cases the soloist should sing in a higher register +than the chorus, the former _a piena voce_, the latter _piano_. The +soloist should stand as near to the footlights as possible; the chorus +up-stage. The orchestration should be adapted to the soloist, not to +the chorus. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 298. _Snegourotchka_ [[143]]. + +_Ivan the Terrible._ Act II [[37]] (cf. Ex. 296). + +When the chorus sings in the wings the soloist is always heard +distinctly. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[25-26]]. + +* _The May Night_, Act III [[Ccc]]. + +* _Sadko_ [[102]], [[111]]. + + +Instruments on the stage and in the wings. + +The use of instruments on the stage or in the wings dates from distant +times (Mozart, _Don Giovanni_, string orchestra in Act I, _finale_). +In the middle of last century orchestras of brass instruments, or +brass and wood-wind combined, made their appearance on the stage +(Glinka, Meyerbeer, Gounod and others). More modern composers have +abandoned this clumsy practice, not only unfortunate from the +spectators' point of view, but also detrimental to the mediaeval or +legendary setting of the majority of operas. Only those stage +instruments are now used which suit the scene and surroundings in +which the opera is laid. As regards instruments in the wings, +invisible to the audience, the question is simple. Nevertheless, for +the musician of today the choice of these instruments must be +regulated by aesthetic considerations of greater importance than those +governing the selection of a military band. The instruments are played +in the wings, those visible on the stage are only for ornament. +Sometimes stage-instruments may be replicas of those common to the +period which the opera represents, (the sacred horns in _Mlada_, for +example). The orchestral accompaniment must vary in power according +to the characteristics of the instruments played in the wings. It is +impossible to illustrate the use of all the instruments mentioned +below, and to outline suitable accompaniments. I can only give a few +examples and refer the reader once again to the passages in the full +scores. + +a) Trumpets: + +_Servilia_ [[12]], [[25]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[53]], [[55]], [[60]]. + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[139]] and further on. + + +b) Horns, in the form of hunting horns: + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[38-39]]. + + +c) Trombones, leaving the orchestra to go on the stage: + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[191]]. + + +d) Cornets: + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[3]], [[7]]. + + +e) Sacred horns (natural brass instruments in various keys): + +_Mlada_, Act II, pp. 179 onwards. + + +f) Small clarinets and piccolos: + +No. 299-300. _Mlada_, Act III [[37]], [[39]]. + + +g) Pipes of Pan: instruments, specially made, with many holes which +are passed over the lips. These particular pipes produce a special +enharmonic scale (_B_ flat, _C_, _D_ flat, _E_ flat, _E_, _F_ sharp, +_G_, _A_), which has the effect of a glissando: + +_Mlada_, Act III [[39]], [[43]] (cf. Ex. 300). + + +h) Harp, reproducing the effect of an aeolian harp: + +_Kashtcheï the Immortal_ [[32]] and further on (cf. Ex. 268, 269). + + +i) Lyres. Instruments specially made and tuned so as to be able to +perform a glissando chord of the diminished seventh: + +_Mlada_, Act III [[39]], [[43]] (cf. Ex. 300). + + +k) Pianoforte, grand or upright: + +_Mozart and Salieri_ [[22-23]]. + + +l) Gong, imitating a church bell: + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[57]] and further on. + + +m) Bass Drum (without cymbals) to imitate the sound of cannon: + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[139]] and later. + + +n) Small kettle-drum, in _D_ flat (3rd octave): + +_Mlada_, Act III [[41]] and later (cf. Ex. 60). + + +o) Bells in various keys: + +_Sadko_ [[128]] and [[139]]. + +No. 301. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[181]] and further on. See also [[241]], +[[323]] and later. + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[139]] and further on. + + +p) Organ: + +No. 302. _Sadko_ [[299-300]]. + +Wood-wind and strings are comparatively seldom used on the stage or in +the wings. In Russian opera the strings are employed in this way by +Rubinstein (_Gorioucha_), and in a splendidly characteristic manner by +Serov (_Hostile Power_): in the latter opera the _E_ flat clarinet is +used to imitate the fife in the Carnival procession.[17] + +[Footnote 17: Mention should be made of the happy use of a small +orchestra in the wings (2 picc., 2 cl., 2 horns, 1 trombone, +tambourine, 4 Vns, 2 violas, 1 D-bass) in _The May Night_, Act II, +Sc. I. [[M-P]]. (Editor's note.)] + + + + +Chapter VI (Supplementary). + +VOICES. + + +Technical Terms. + +Among all the confused terms employed in singing to denote the +compass, register and character of the human voice, there are four +which may be said to represent elemental types: soprano, alto or +contralto, tenor and bass. These names are used to denote the +composition of the chorus with sub-divisions of _firsts_ and +_seconds_, to determine how the parts must be divided. (Sopr. I, Sopr. +II etc.) While the range of an instrument is exactly governed by its +construction, the compass of the voice, on the other hand, depends on +the individuality of the singer. It is therefore impossible to define +the exact limits of each of these vocal types. When it is a question +of dividing choristers into 1st and 2nd parts, those with the +higher voices are classed among the firsts and _vice versa_. + +Besides the principal terms mentioned above, the names mezzo-soprano +(between sop. and alto), and baritone (between tenor and bass) are +also employed. + + _Note._ In the chorus mezzo-sopranos are classed with 2nd + sopranos or 1st altos, baritones with 2nd tenors or + first basses, according to quality and timbre of voice. + +Apart from these denominations which represent the six principal solo +voices, a quantity of others are in use to denote either compass, +timbre or technique, such as light soprano, _soprano giusto_, lyric +soprano, dramatic soprano, light tenor, _tenorino-altino_, +_baryton-martin_, lyric tenor, dramatic tenor, _basso cantante_ +("singing bass"), _basso profondo_ (deep bass) etc. To this lengthy +list must be added the term _mezzo-carattere_, of intermediate +character (between lyric and dramatic soprano, for example). + +If we try to discover the real meaning of these designations it soon +becomes apparent that they are derived from widely different +sources--for instance, "light soprano" implies agility and mobility in +the voice; "dramatic tenor", the power to express strong dramatic +feeling; _basso profondo_ signifies great resonance in the deep +register. + +Minute examination of all the methods of attack and emission of sound +lies within the province of the singing master and to enumerate them +here would only perplex the student. The same applies to the position +and exact limits of register (chest voice, middle and head voice in +women; chest voice, mixed voice and falsetto in men). The work of a +teacher of singing consists in equalising the voice throughout its +whole compass, so that the transition from one register to another, on +all the vowels, may be accomplished imperceptibly. Some voices are +naturally even and flexible. The professor of singing must correct +faults in breathing, determine the range of the voice and place it, +equalise its tone, increase its flexibility, instruct as to the +pronunciation of vowels, modulation from one grade of expression to +another, etc. A composer should be able to rely upon flexible and +equal voices without having to trouble himself as to the abilities or +defects of individual singers. In these days a part is seldom written +for a particular artist, and composers and librettists do not find it +necessary to entrust a certain rôle to _fioriture_ singers, another to +heavy dramatic voices. Poetic and artistic considerations demand +greater variety of resource in the study of opera or vocal music in +general. + + +Soloists. + +Range and register. + +I advise the composer to be guided by Table F. which gives the +approximate range of the six principal solo voices. A bracket under +the notes defines the normal octave, the register in which the voice +is generally used. Within these limits the composer may write freely +without fear of hardening or tiring the voice. The normal octave +applies also to declamatory singing and recitative; the notes above it +are exceptional and should be used for the culminating points of a +passage or for climaxes, the notes below, for the fall or decline of a +melody. Employing voices in unusual registers for long periods of time +will weary both singer and listener, but these registers may +occasionally be used for brief intervals so as not to confine the +voice too strictly to one octave. A few examples are added to +illustrate melody in different types of voices. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[102-109]] (for extracts cf. Ex. 256, 280, + 284)--Marfa's Aria (Soprano). + + " " " [[16-18]]--Griaznov's Aria (Baritone). + +_Snegourotchka_--The 3 songs of Lell. (Contralto). + +_Sadko_ [[46-49]] (cf. extract, Ex. 120)--Sadko's Aria (Tenor). + + " [[129-131]]--Lioubava's Aria (Mezzo-sopr.). + + " [[191-193]] (cf. extract, Ex. 131)--Bass Aria. + + +Vocalisation. + +A good vocal melody should contain notes of at least three different +values, minims, crotchets and quavers (or crotchets, quavers and +semiquavers etc.). Monotony in rhythmic construction is unsuited to +vocal melody; it is applicable to instrumental music, but only in +certain cases. _Cantabile_ melody requires a fair number of long +notes, and a change of syllable in a word should occur at a moment +when the voice quits a long sustained note. Short, single notes, +changing with every syllable produce a harmonious effect. Owing to the +requirements of diction, extended melodic figures sung _legato_ on one +syllable must be used with care on the part of the composer; to +perform these the singer must possess greater command over flexibility +and technique. The possibility of taking breath in the right place is +one of the conditions essential to all vocal writing. Breath cannot be +taken in the middle of a word, sometimes not even during the course of +a sentence or phrase in the text; hence the voice part must be +suitably interspersed with rests. + + +Table F. Voices. + +Chorus: + +[Music: Soprano. + +Contralto. + +Tenor. + +Bass.] + + +Soloists: + +[Music: + +Soprano. +Mezzo-soprano. +Contralto. +Tenor. +Baritone. +Bass.] + + _Note._ It must be remembered that there are some words upon + which the voice may not dwell, or sing more than one or two + notes. These words may be nouns, pronouns, numerals, + prepositions, conjunctions and other parts of speech. It + would be impossible and ridiculous, for instance, to write a + sustained note on such words as "who", "he" etc. The voice + may dwell on certain words which, so to speak, possess some + poetical colour.[18] + +[Footnote 18: Here the author approaches a question so well known to +the Russians that it does not require any further elucidation for +their guidance. But a whole book would have to be written to form a +compendium of practical rules on this subject, and to point out the +errors which nearly all French composers openly commit--even those who +are famous for their sense of diction and literary style. We can only +conclude that the question has come to be considered of minor +importance in France, perhaps on account of the lack of definite +stress on the syllables of words, which is characteristic of the +French language. It is not within the translator's province to discuss +the question of French versification or to elaborate the excellent +maxims laid down by Rimsky-Korsakov, the first, among many, to touch +upon this delicate and important subject. (Translator's note.)] + +_Examples:_ + +No. 303. _Sadko_ [[236]]--Sadko's Aria (Tenor). + + " [[309-311]] (see extract, Ex. 81). Volkhova's Cradle + Song (Soprano). + +_Snegourotchka_ [[9]]--Fairy Spring's Aria (Mezzo-sopr.). + + " [[187-188]], [[212-213]] (see extracts, Ex. 102 and + 225)--the two Cavatinas of Tsar Berendey (Tenor). + + " [[247]]--Miskir's Aria (Baritone). + + +Vowels. + +As regards vocalisation on one syllable, on long sustained notes and +in the high register, the choice of vowels is a matter of some +importance. The difference in the position of the mouth and lips in +forming the open vowel =a= and the closed vowel =ou= is apparent to +everyone. The series of vowels from the point of view of open sounds +is: =a=, =i=, =o=, =e=, =u=. In women's voices the easiest vowel on +high notes is =a=, for men it is =o=. The vowel =i= softens the +penetrating quality of the top notes of a bass voice, and the vowel +=a= adds to the extension of range in the very lowest compass. Lengthy +florid passages are often written on the interjection =ah=, or simply +on the vowel =a=. Owing to the restrictions imposed by literary and +dramatic laws, the composer can only follow the above rules to a +limited extent. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[293]], [[318-319]] (cf. Ex. 119). + +No. 304. _Sadko_ [[83]]. + + +Flexibility. + +Voices possess the greatest amount of flexibility in their normal +octave. Women's voices are more supple than men's, but in all types, +the higher voice is the more agile, sopranos in women, the tenor voice +in men. Although capable of performing florid and complicated figures, +different varieties of phrasing and the rapid change from staccato to +legato, the human voice is infinitely less flexible than a musical +instrument. In passages of any rapidity, diatonic scales and +_arpeggios_ in thirds come easiest to the voice. Intervals bigger than +fourths in quick succession and chromatic scales are extremely +difficult. Skips of an octave or more starting from a short note +should always be avoided. Preparation should precede any extremely +high note either by leading up to it gradually, or by the clear leap +of a fourth, fifth or octave; but sometimes the voice may attack a +high note without any due preparation. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[46-48]] (cf. extract, Ex. 279)--Snegourotchka's + Aria (Soprano). + + " [[96-97]]--Lell's first song (Contralto). + +_Sadko_ [[196-193]] [Transcriber's Note: so in original] (cf. extract, + Ex. 122)--Hindoo song (Tenor). + + " [[203-206]]--Venetian song (Baritone). + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[20-26]]--Maria's cradle song (Sopr). + + +Colour and character of voices. + +The colouring of the voice, whether it be brilliant or dull, sombre or +sonorous depends upon the individual singer, and the composer has no +need to consider it. The chief question is interpretation and may be +solved by the judicious choice of artists. From the point of view of +flexibility and expression voices may be divided into two classes, +_lyric_ and _dramatic_. The latter is more powerful and of greater +range, the former possesses more suppleness and elasticity and is more +readily disposed to different shades of expression. Granted that the +rare combination of the two classes is the composer's ideal, he should +nevertheless be content to follow the main artistic purpose which he +has set out the [Transcriber's Note: to] achieve. In complicated and +important works the composer should bear in mind the characteristics +of the various voices he employs; moreover, if he use two voices of +the same calibre, e.g. 2 Sopranos or 2 Tenors, he should discriminate +between the range and register of their respective parts, writing for +one slightly higher than the other. It is no rare occurrence to meet +with voices of an intermediate character (mezzo-carattere) combining +the qualities of each type to a modified extent. To such voices the +composer may assign rôles demanding the characteristics of each class, +especially secondary rôles. At the present day, besides the rôles +suitable to the dramatic and lyric type of voice, it is customary to +give prominence to those demanding some special qualifications, voices +of a certain tenderness or power, a specified range or degree of +flexibility--attributes decided by the artistic object in view. In +casting secondary and minor rôles the composer is advised to employ a +medium range and less exacting demands on technique. + + _Note._ After Meyerbeer, who was the first to write for a + special type of heavy mezzo-soprano and baritone, Richard + Wagner created a type of powerful dramatic soprano, of + extensive range, combining the quality and scope of the + soprano and mezzo-soprano voices; likewise a similar type of + tenor, possessing the attributes and compass of the tenor + and baritone together. To demand that voices shall be + equally brilliant and resonant in the high and low register, + that singers shall be endowed with a super-powerful + breathing apparatus and an extraordinary faculty for + resistance to fatigue (Siegfried, Parsifal, Tristan, + Brünhilda, Kundry, Isolda), is to exact something little + short of the miraculous. Such voices are to be found, but + there are some singers with excellent though not phenomenal + vocal powers, who, by the constant pursuit of Wagnerian + parts endeavour to increase their range and volume, and only + succeed in depriving the voice of correct intonation, beauty + of tone, and all subtlety of _nuances_. I believe that less + exacting demands and greater perception of what is required, + skilful and judicious use of the high and low registers of + the voice, a proper understanding of _cantabile_ writing + combined with orchestration which never overpowers the vocal + part will be of greater service to the composer, from an + artistic point of view, than the more elaborate methods of + Richard Wagner. + + +Voices in combination. + +Treating solo voices in a polyphonico-harmonic manner is the best +method of preserving their individual character in _ensembles_. A +distribution which is wholly harmonic or entirely polyphonic is seldom +found. The first plan, largely used in choral writing, simplifies the +movement of the voices too greatly, eliminating their melodic +character; the second method is wearisome and somewhat disturbing to +the ear. + +As a general rule the voices are arranged according to the law of +normal register. Crossing of parts is rare and should only be done +with the intention of emphasising the melody in the ascending voices +above those adjacent in register, e.g. the tenor part above contralto, +the mezzo-soprano above the soprano, etc. + + +Duet. + +The combinations most conducive to the proper movement of parts are +those of two voices related within an octave 8 [Sopr./Ten., +M.-sopr./Bar., C.-alto/Bass. Movement in tenths, sixths, thirds or +octaves (the last very seldom) will always produce satisfactory +_ensemble_, and if the parts progress polyphonically, it need not +happen _frequently_ that they are separated by more than a tenth, or +that undesirable crossing of parts will result. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[99-101]]--Sopr. and Tenor (cf. Ex. 289, 290). + +_Servilia_ [[143]]--Sopr. and Tenor. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[48-50]]--Sopr. and Tenor. + +_Kashtcheï the Immortal_ [[62-64]]. Mezzo-sopr. and Baritone. + +=Voices related in fifths and fourths, 5 [Sopr./C.-alto, 4 +[C.-alto/Ten., 5 [Ten./Bass.= should progress nearer to one another; it +is rare for them to move in tenths, common in sixths and thirds; they +may also proceed in unison. The two voices are seldom separated at a +greater distance than an octave, and certain cases will require +crossing of parts, which, however, should only be for periods of short +duration. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[263-264]]--Soprano and Alto. + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[78-80]]--Alto and Tenor. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[338]]--Tenor and Bass. + +Voices related in thirds; + +3 [Sopr. M.-sopr. Ten. Bar. + [M.-sopr., C.-alto, Bass, Bass, + +may move in unison, in thirds and sixths, and admit very largely of +the crossing of parts. Separation by more than an octave must only be +momentary, and is generally to be avoided. + +_Examples:_ + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[174]]--Sopr. and Mezzo-sopr. + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[5-6]]--Sopr. and Mezzo-sopr. + +In the case of voices related in twelfths: 12 [Sopr./Bass, intervals +approaching one another do not create a good effect, for this +transplants the deeper voice into the upper register and _vice versa_. +Singing in unison is no longer possible, and thirds are to be avoided; +the use of sixths, tenths and thirteenths is recommended. The voices +will often be separated by more than a twelfth and crossing of parts +is out of the question. + +_Example:_ + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[254-255]]. + +Relationship in tenths 10 [Sopr./Bar. or M.-sopr./Bass is fairly +common. The explanations given above are also applicable in this case. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[291-300]] (cf. extract, Ex. 118) Sopr. and Bar. + +The use of similar voices in pairs: Sopr./Sopr., Ten./Ten. entails +singing in unison and thirds. They should rarely be separated beyond a +sixth, but crossing of parts is inevitable, as otherwise the resultant +volume of tone would be too weak. + + _Note._ Other possible combinations: C.-alto/Bar., + M.-sopr./Ten., call for no special remarks. + +_Examples:_ + +* _The May Night_, Act I pp. 59-64--Mezzo-sopr. and Tenor. + +* _Sadko_ [[322-324]]--Mezzo-sopr. and Tenor. + +As a general rule, writing for two voices is only successful when the +progression of parts is clear, when discords are prepared by a common +note, or are the outcome of conveniently separated movement and +correctly resolved. Empty intervals of fourths and perfect fifths, +elevenths and twelfths should be avoided on the strong beats of a bar, +especially on notes of some value. If, however, one of the voices +assumes a melodic character, the other forming the harmonic +accompaniment in declamatory style, it is not absolutely necessary to +avoid the intervals mentioned above. + + _Note._ It is not within the scope of the present work to + consider the writing of vocal parts in closer detail. This + question must be left to the professor of free counterpoint. + It remains to be noted that the human voice accompanied by + the orchestra is always heard independently as something + apart, something complete in itself. For this reason a + composer may never rely on the orchestra to fill up an empty + space or correct a fault in the handling of voices. All the + rules of harmony and counterpoint, down to the last detail, + must be applied to vocal writing, which is never dependent + upon orchestral accompaniment. + + +Trios, quartets etc. + +All that has been said regarding the relationship of voices in duet +applies with equal force to the combination of three, four, five or +more voices. An _ensemble_ of several voices is seldom purely +polyphonic; as a rule, although some parts move polyphonically, +progression in thirds, sixths, tenths and thirteenths is used for the +remainder. Declamation for some voices on notes forming the harmony is +also possible. This variety of simultaneous movement of vocal parts +renders the comprehension of the total effect less difficult for the +ear, and sanctions the distribution of distinctive and suitable +figures or tone colouring to certain voices with other figures or +timbres which may be proceeding at the same time. The skilful +arrangement of pauses and re-entries facilitates the understanding of +the whole, and gives desirable prominence to detail. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[267]]--Trio, Finale to Act III. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[116-118]]--Quartet in Act II. + + " " " [[168-171]]--Sextet in Act III (cf. extract, Ex. 283). + +_Servilia_ [[149-152]]--Quintet in Act III. + +The movement of solo voices is seldom purely harmonic in character +with predominance given to the upper voices homophonically treated. +The blending of all the parts into an harmonic whole, without any +distinctive predominant feature in any one part (as in a chorale) is +employed for songs or _ensembles_ in traditional style, prayers, +hymns, etc. If this method is adopted for the quartet of voices, +Sopr./Alto/Ten./Bass, it will be noted that widely-spaced part writing +is the most natural and suitable form (especially in _forte_ +passages), as the four voices can sing together in their proper +registers (low, middle and high), while, in close part writing they +may find themselves at a given moment in registers, which are entirely +foreign. But both methods should be employed, as, otherwise, it would +be impossible to guarantee equality in even the shortest succession of +chords. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[178]] Hymn of Tsar Berendey's subjects. + +No. 305. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[341]]. + +The second half of the last example is an instance of six-part +harmonic writing; the upper voice stands out prominently, the rest +form a kind of accompaniment. + + +Chorus. + +Range and register. + +The range of choral voices is slightly more limited than that of +soloists. The exceptional register may be considered as two notes +above and below the normal octave. The dotted lines extended still +further indicate the limits upon which a composer may rely in very +exceptional cases, as every full chorus must contain a few voices of +more than average compass, in this respect approaching the solo voice +in character. In many choruses one or two bass singers may be found +who are able to go still lower than the limit of the exceptional range +(they are called _octavists_).[19] + +[Footnote 19: _Contrebasses_ voices as they are called when mentioned +in French works are peculiar to Russia, in which country they are +plentiful. (Translator's note.)] + + _Note._ These uncommonly deep notes must be moderately well + sustained and can only be used when the whole chorus is + singing quite _piano_; they are hardly applicable except in + unaccompanied choruses (_a cappella_). + +The difference in range between the "firsts" and "seconds" in each +type may be fixed as follows: the normal octave and the exceptionally +low register should be allotted to the "seconds", the same octave and +the exceptionally high register to the "firsts". + +The composition of the chorus is approximately as follows: for a full +chorus, 32 singers to each of the 4 parts sopr., alt., ten. and bass; +for a chorus of medium size, from 16 to 20, and for a small chorus +from 8 to 10 singers. The number of women will often predominate, and +more voices are given to the "firsts" than to the "seconds". + +On account of stage requirements a chorus may have to be divided into +two or even three separate parts. This is a great disadvantage, +especially with a small chorus, as each chorister becomes more or less +a soloist. + +The methods of writing for operatic chorus are very numerous. Besides +the primary harmonico-polyphonic arrangement, containing the whole +musical idea, the voices may be made to enter separately, singing or +declaiming phrases of varying length; they may progress in unison or +in octaves; one vocal part may repeat certain notes or the whole +chorus reiterate certain chords; one melodic part may predominate (the +upper part for preference), the others forming an harmonic +accompaniment; isolated exclamatory phrases may be given to the whole +chorus or to certain portions of it, and finally, the entire chorus +may be treated in a purely harmonic manner in chords, with the +essential melodic design allotted to the orchestra. Having outlined +the principal methods of handling the chorus, I advise the reader to +study vocal and orchestral scores where he will find many +illustrations impossible to deal with here. + +There exists another most important operation, the division of the +chorus into different groups. The most natural method is to divide it +into men's chorus and women's chorus. Less frequent combinations are +altos, tenors and basses, or sopranos, altos and tenors. There remains +yet another point to be considered, the sub-division of each part into +two's and three's. Men's and women's choruses, considered as distinct +unities may alternate either one with the other, or with the principal +chorus. For this reason sub-division increases the possibilities of +choral writing, and, as I have already remarked, it is only by the +study of choral works that the student will acquire mastery over this +branch of composition, the fundamental principles of which can only be +faintly outlined in the course of the present work. + + +Melody. + +Melody is more limited in the chorus than in the solo voice, both as +regards range as well as mobility. Choristers' voices are less +"settled" and not so highly trained as those of soloists. Sometimes +solo and choral melody are similar in point of range and technique, +but more often the latter is lacking in freedom and variety of rhythm, +restricted as it is to the repetition of short phrases, while the solo +voice demands broader melodic outline and greater freedom in +construction. In this respect choral melody more closely resembles +instrumental melody. Pauses for taking breath are not so important +with chorus singers as with soloists; the former do not need to +breathe all together and each singer may take a slight rest from time +to time, thus obviating the necessity for sudden complete silences. +The question of suitable vowels is likewise of secondary importance. + +The change from notes of short value to long, vocalisation on +syllables and other questions mentioned above are equally applicable +to choral melody, but in a minor degree. Not more than two or three +notes should be written on one syllable except for fanciful and +whimsical effects. + +_Example:_ + +No. 306. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[262]]; see also before [[123]]. + + +A. Mixed chorus. + +Chorus in unison. + +The simplest and most natural combination of voices is sopranos and +altos, or tenors and basses. These combinations produce ample and +vigourous tone, and the mixed timbres serve to give prominence to a +melody in the upper or bass parts. In practice the other voices are +often divided to thicken the harmony. The combination of altos and +tenors produces a peculiar mixed tone quality, somewhat _bizarre_ and +seldom used. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[64]]. + +_Sadko_ [[208]] (cf. Ex. 14). + + +Progression in octaves. + +The most beautiful and natural combinations are sopranos and tenors 8 +[Sopr./Ten., altos and basses 8 [Altos/Basses; they produce a tone +both brilliant and powerful. Progression of sopranos and altos, or +tenors and basses is seldom practised. Though the latter combinations +may occur in choruses for women and men alone, they can only be used +in melodies of restricted length. The difference of register in which +the voices move does not permit of the same balance of tone obtained +by voices of a distinctive kind. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[60]], [[61]]--Carnival Procession. + + " [[113]]--Wedding Ceremony. + +_Sadko_ [[37]]--Chorus of Guests, 1st Tableau. + +Dividing kindred voices in octaves is seldom done, 8 [Sopr. I/Sopr. II +etc., except perhaps in the basses 8 [Basses I/Basses II, when the +progression of parts demand it, or it is required to double the bass +part in octaves. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[68]]--Final chorus (cf. Ex. 312). + +_Sadko_ [[341]]--Final chorus. + +A beautifully round tone results from doubling men's and women's +voices in octaves 8 [Sopr. + Altos/Ten. + Basses. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[323]]--Final chorus. + +Brilliance and vigour is achieved when sopranos and altos progress in +thirds doubled in octaves by tenors and basses also in thirds: 8 +[Sopr./Altos] 3/[Ten./Basses] 3. + +_Examples:_ + +_Mlada_, Act I [[24]]; Act II, before [[31]]. + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[235]]. + +On the rare occasions when the whole chorus progresses in double +octaves the usual arrangement is: + +Sopr. + Altos] 8 [Sopr. + 8 [Ten. ] 8, or else [Altos + Ten. ] + [Basses Basses] 8. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[319]]. + +_Sadko_ [[182]]. + + +Voices (_divisi_); harmonic use of the mixed chorus. + +The purely harmonic progression of a four-part mixed chorus is more +natural and resonant when the harmony is of the widely divided order, +so that the volume of tone is equally distributed throughout. + +_Example:_ + +No. 307. _Sadko_ [[144]]--Beginning of 3rd tableau. + +To secure a well-balanced _forte_ chord in close part writing the +following distribution is recommended: + +[Sopr. I +[Sopr. II + + Altos + +[Ten. I +[Ten. II + +[Basses I +[Basses II. + +Three harmonic parts in the high register (2 sopranos and altos) are +doubled an octave lower by 2 tenors and the 1st basses. The lower +part is undertaken by the 2nd basses. In this manner the tenors +sing in the soprano octave, the 1st basses in the alto octave and +the 2nd basses are independent. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[327]]--End of the work. + +_Mlada_, Act II [[20]]--Procession of Princes. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[19]] (cf. Ex. 212). + +Division of parts can be adopted when one of them is entrusted with a +melody, the remainder forming a sufficiently full accompaniment. The +choice of parts to be divided depends upon the range of the upper one. +When a harmonic-melodic phrase is repeated in different keys and +registers, it may be necessary to distribute the parts and divide them +in another manner, so as to maintain proper choral balance. As an +illustration I give two extracts of identical musical context, the +second (_F_ major) being a third higher than the first (_D_ major). In +the first example the altos are added to the sopranos to strengthen +the melody; the tenors and basses _divisi_ form the harmony. In the +second example the melody being a third higher may be given to the +sopranos alone; the altos therefore take part in the harmony, and +consequently the lower parts are divided in a different way. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[173]] and [[177]] (cf. Ex. 205 and 206); compare also the +same music in _G_ major [[189]]. + +No. 309-310. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[77]]. + +Example 307 is an instance of widely-spaced four-part writing forming +the harmonic basis, with the melodic idea in the orchestra. In Example +308, the same in musical context, the melodic figure is given to the +sopranos, and among the other parts which form the harmony the tenors +are divided. + +_Example:_ + +No. 308. _Sadko_ [[152]]. + +In polyphonic writing exceeding 4 part harmony the voices should be +divided so as to obtain the necessary number of actual parts. One part +may be divided into as many as three different parts, 3 sopranos, 3 +altos etc. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 312. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[69]]--Final chorus. + +_Servilia_ [[233]]--Final chorus. + +_Mlada_, Act IV [[35-36]]--Final chorus. + +In _fugato_ writing and fugal imitation for mixed chorus the +distribution is generally in four parts, but this number may be +increased for cumulative effects as in the example quoted. In such +cases the composer should be careful as to the arrangement of the +final chord, the summit and climax of the passage. After the entry of +the last of the voices the progression of such a passage should be +handled with a view to the tone of the final chord. The treatment +should be such that concords produced by divided voices or different +groups of voices retain their full value; and if the final chord be a +discord its effect may be heightened by means of crossing of parts. +The reader is advised to examine carefully the progression of parts +leading up to the final chord in each of the examples given above, +paying special attention to the distribution of these final chords. +Crossing of parts must not be effected at random. The arrangement of +choral parts follows the natural order of register and can only be +altered for short spaces of time to give momentary prominence to some +melodic or declamatory phrase. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[79]], Act II [[5]], Act III [[67]]. + + +B. Men's chorus and women's chorus. + +In writing a three-part female chorus the division should be either +Sopr. I/Sopr. II/Altos or Sopr./Altos I/Altos II; the same for men: +Ten. I/Ten. II/Bass or Ten./Bass I/Bass II. The choice of distribution +depends upon which voice is to predominate, or the register in which +the group is to be placed. The manner of dividing the parts may +change, one following the other at will. In four-part harmonic writing +the method of division is self-evident: + +Sopr. I +Sopr. II +Altos I +Altos II + +Ten. I +Ten. II +Bass I +Bass II + +To give prominence to a melody in the middle part in three-part +harmony, the following method may be adopted: + +Sopr. I Ten. I +Sopr. II + Altos I, or Ten. II + Bass I. +Altos II Bass II + +If, in three-part writing, the melody has to stand out in the upper +part, the harmony may be either widely-divided or close. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[25-26]], [[23-31]] (Women's chorus). + +_Sadko_, before [[181]]--Men's chorus (cf. Ex. 27). + +No. 311. _Sadko_ [[270-272]]--Women's chorus. + +In four-part choral writing close harmony is preferable, otherwise the +upper part will be in too high a register and the range of the bottom +part too low. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[17]]--Male chorus. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[36-38]]--Female chorus (cf. Ex. 296). + +Distribution in two parts which is generally polyphonic does not call +for any special remarks; the same may be said of chorus in unison. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[50]]--Male chorus. + +_Mlada_, beginning of Act I. } +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[13-15]]. } Female chorus. +_Servilia_ [[26]]. } + +If male and female choruses are handled in a purely harmonic manner +close part writing should be adopted. This is the only way to secure +proper balance of tone in chords given to voices of the same kind. +Successions of chords in three parts are more frequent than those in +four; sometimes a series of chords is practicable only in two parts. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[19]]--Chorus of Birds. + + " [[281-285]]--Chorus of Flowers (cf. Ex. 26). + +In _fugato_ writing, and fugal imitation in three parts, allotted to a +chorus composed of voices of one kind, the principal subject is given +to two parts, the counter subject to one; by this method the doubled +themes will stand out to better advantage. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[20-21]]. + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[29-30]]. + +Male and female choruses, apart from the part they play as individual +unities, may be introduced as separate groups in mixed choruses +alternating with the whole _ensemble_. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[198]]--Hymn of Tsar Berendey's Subjects (cf. Ex. +166). + +As a general rule a female chorus does not contain the real harmonic +bass part when this part is situated in the low register, so that no +octaves are formed between the real bass and the lower choral voice. +Harmony in a chorus for women is generally given to the three upper +parts, the lower part acting as accompanying bass. It will be noticed +that this rule may lead to the employment of chords of the sixth and +empty consecutive fourth's and fifth's which should be avoided. In +example No. 311 (_Sadko_ [[270]]), this is remedied by the high +position of the bass part; later an empty interval (4/5) occurs, but +only for a moment, and still further on another such interval is +avoided by the union of all the voices in the octave (_B/B_). In Ex. +No. 304 (_Sadko_ [[83]]) the harmonic bass in the low register is +carefully omitted, but when transferred to the upper register it is +doubled. + +I conclude the present chapter with the following necessary +observations: + +1. The operation of dividing voices undoubtedly weakens their +resonance, and as the reader will have observed, one of the principal +factors in good orchestration is _equal_ balance of tone in the +distribution of chords. But in choral writing the question is somewhat +different. The orchestra, even after repeated rehearsal always _plays +from music_; the operatic chorus, on the other hand, sings by heart. +The chorus master can carry out the composer's instructions as to the +division of parts in one way or another, varying and adjusting the +number of singers to each part. By manipulating some shade of +expression he can maintain a balance of tone between divided and +undivided voices. In orchestral material the composer has to handle a +great number of timbres, widely different in character and volume of +tone. In the chorus there are but four qualities. A chorus moving +about the stage cannot convey varying shades of expression so exactly +as an orchestra seated at the desk. It may therefore be safely assumed +that a composer is entitled to some licence in the question of +dividing choral parts; dealing with the orchestra involves greater +foresight and care. + +2. In trying to obtain equal balance in writing three-part choruses +for male or female chorus I have often resorted to the method of +doubling the middle part as recommended on p. 149. The chorus master +is at liberty to equalise the chorus by transferring voices from one +part to another. In choruses divided into three parts I have noticed +that chorus masters are in the habit of giving the upper part to Sopr. +I, or Ten. I, and the two lower parts to Sopr. II and Ten. II divided. +I consider this arrangement unsound, as the balance of parts can never +be equal. The attention of chorus masters is called to the necessity +of strengthening middle parts, for the expedient of giving prominence +to the upper part concerns melody alone and leaves harmony out of the +question. + +3. Skilful management of choral parts is a fairly safe guarantee of +clear and satisfactory performance. Miscalculations in writing are a +great hindrance to study, and the most experienced chorus may come to +grief through faulty progression of parts. If the progression of parts +is correct, if discords are properly prepared, sudden and remote +modulations, even of the harshest and most uncommon kind will be +comparatively simple and may be approached with some degree of +confidence. This is a fact which composers do not always bear in mind, +but singers know it well and appreciate its importance to the full. As +an instance I quote the very difficult modulation which occurs in Ex. +No. 169 (_Sadko_ [[302]]). I doubt whether it could be sung if written +in any other way. Careful endeavour on the part of a composer is +better than useless struggle inflicted upon the performer. + +July 31st (Aug. 13th) 1905. + + + + +_Principles +of Orchestration_ + +[VOLUME II] + + +The musical examples in this volume are taken from the composer's +following works: + + +W. BESSEL & CO., publishers, Petrograd. + +"IVAN THE TERRIBLE", opera in 3 acts, 1894 edition. +"SNEGOUROTCHKA", opera in prologue and 4 acts (1880-1881). +"THE LEGEND OF TSAR SALTAN", opera in prologue and 4 acts (1899-1900). +"SERVILIA", opera in 5 acts (1900-1901). +"KASHTCHEÏ THE IMMORTAL", opera in 1 act of 3 scenes (1902). +"PAN VOYEVODA", opera in 4 acts (1902-1903). +"VERA SCHELOGA", prologue to "IVAN THE TERRIBLE", op. 54 (1898). +"ANTAR", symphonic suite (2nd symphony), _new edition_ of 1897, published + in 1913. + + +P. JURGENSON, publisher, Moscow. + +"SADKO", symphonic poem, 1891-1892 edition. +"THE GOLDEN COCKEREL", opera in 3 acts (1906-1907). + + +M.P. BELAIEFF, publisher, Leipzig. + +"THE MAY NIGHT", opera in 3 acts (1878-1879). +"MLADA", opera-ballet in 4 acts (1889-1890). +"THE CHRISTMAS NIGHT", opera in 4 acts (1894-1895). +"SADKO", opera-legend in 7 scenes (1895-1896). +"THE TSAR'S BRIDE", opera in 4 acts (1898). +"THE LEGEND OF THE INVISIBLE CITY OF KITESH AND THE MAID FEVRONIA", + opera in 4 acts (1903-1905). +"SPANISH CAPRICCIO", op. 34 (1887). +"SHEHERAZADE", symphonic suite from the "THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS", + op. 35 (1888). +"RUSSIAN EASTER FÊTE", Overture on Russian Church Themes, op. 36 (1888). + + +[Transcriber's Note: See the HTML version for the musical examples in +Volume II.] + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Principles of Orchestration, by +Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCIPLES OF ORCHESTRATION *** + +***** This file should be named 33900-8.txt or 33900-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/9/0/33900/ + +Produced by Mark C. Orton, Linda Cantoni, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net. Music +transcribed by Linda Cantoni. Thanks to Alex Guzman for +his assistance in interpreting orchestral notation. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/33900-8.zip b/old/33900-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d5ca4a6 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/33900-8.zip diff --git a/old/33900.txt b/old/33900.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dcb6af2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/33900.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7614 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Principles of Orchestration, by Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Principles of Orchestration + With musical examples drawn from his own works + +Author: Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov + +Editor: Maximilian Steinberg + +Translator: Edward Agate + +Release Date: September 30, 2010 [EBook #33900] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCIPLES OF ORCHESTRATION *** + + + + +Produced by Mark C. Orton, Linda Cantoni, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net. Music +transcribed by Linda Cantoni. Thanks to Alex Guzman for +his assistance in interpreting orchestral notation. + + + + + + + + + +[Transcriber's Notes: This e-book was prepared from a 1964 reprint +published by Dover Publications, Inc., New York, which in turn was +prepared from the two-volume 1922 English translation published by +Edition Russe de Musique, Paris. + +Volume I contains the text of the work; Volume II contains the musical +examples referred to in Volume I. This plaintext version of the e-book +contains only Volume I and the front matter of Volume II. To see and +hear the musical examples in Volume II, see the HTML version. + +The original uses boxed numbers to refer to sections of musical +scores. They are represented here in double square brackets, e.g., +[[27]], [[B]]. See the footnote at the beginning of Chapter II for the +editor's explanation of the musical examples and the boxed rehearsal +numbers. The use of asterisks is explained in the Editor's Preface. + +Obvious printer errors have been corrected without note. Other +apparent errors are noted with a [Transcriber's Note]. + +The original contains a number of tables of instrument distribution. +Those occurring in the middle of a line are rendered in a single line, +using forward slashes to indicate line breaks. For example, where the +following occurs in the middle of a line, in the original, + +Vns I ] +Vns II ] +Vns III] 8 + +it is rendered in this e-book as + +Vns I/Vns II/Vns III] 8. + +This e-book uses the octave numbering system to describe the +single-note music examples. Under this system, for example, middle C +is C4, and the scale following would be D4, E4, etc.; the C below +middle C is rendered as C3, and the scale following would be D3, E3, +etc.; the C above middle C is rendered as C5, and the scale following +would be D5, E5, etc. + +Sharp, flat, and natural symbols are rendered as [sharp], [flat], and +[natural], respectively. Other musical symbols are rendered as +[symbol: name]. + +Italics are surrounded by _underscores_. Boldface text is surrounded +by =equal signs=.] + + + + +NIKOLAY RIMSKY-KORSAKOV + + +_Principles of Orchestration_ + + +_with musical examples +drawn from his own works_ + + +Edited by +MAXIMILIAN STEINBERG + +English translation by +EDWARD AGATE + + +[VOLUME I] + + +[Edition Russe de Musique, Paris, 1922] + + + + +CONTENTS + + + page + +Editor's Preface VII--XII +Extract from the Author's preface (1891) 1 +Extract from the Preface to the last edition 5 + +Chapter I.--General review of orchestral groups + + A. Stringed instruments 6 + B. Wind instruments: + Wood-wind 12 + Brass 21 + C. Instruments of little sustaining power: + Plucked strings 26 + Pizzicato 27 + Harp 27 + Percussion instruments producing determinate sounds, keyed + instruments + Kettle-drums 29 + Piano and Celesta 30 + _Glockenspiel_, Bells, Xylophone 32 + Percussion instruments producing indefinite sounds 32 + Comparison of resonance in orchestral groups, and combination + of different tone qualities 33 + +Chapter II.--Melody + + Melody in stringed instruments 36 + Grouping in unison 39 + Stringed instruments doubling in octaves 40 + Melody in double octaves 44 + Doubling in three and four octaves 45 + Melody in thirds and sixths 45 + Melody in the wood-wind 46 + Combination in unison 47 + Combination in octaves 49 + Doubling in two, three and four octaves 51 + Melody in thirds and sixths 52 + Thirds and sixths together 53 + Melody in the brass 53 + Brass in unison, in octaves, thirds and sixths 55 + Melody in different groups of instruments combined together 56 + A. Combination of wind and brass in unison 56 + B. Combination of wind and brass in octaves 57 + C. Combination of strings and wind 58 + D. Combination of strings and brass 61 + E. Combination of the three groups 61 + +Chapter III.--Harmony + + General observations 63 + Number of harmonic parts--Duplication 64 + Distribution of notes in chords 67 + String harmony 69 + Wood-wind harmony 71 + Four-part and three-part harmony 72 + Harmony in several parts 76 + Duplication of timbres 77 + Remarks 78 + Harmony in the brass 82 + Four-part writing 82 + Three-part writing 84 + Writing in several parts 84 + Duplication in the brass 85 + Harmony in combined groups 88 + A. Combination of wind and brass 88 + 1. In unison 88 + 2. Overlaying, crossing, enclosure of parts 90 + B. Combination of strings and wind 94 + C. Combination of the three groups 95 + +Chapter IV.--Composition of the orchestra + + Different ways of orchestrating the same music 97 + Full _Tutti_ 101 + _Tutti_ in the wind 103 + _Tutti pizzicato_ 103 + _Tutti_ in one, two and three parts 104 + _Soli_ in the strings 104 + Limits of orchestral range 106 + Transference of passages and phrases 107 + Chords of different tone quality used alternately 108 + Amplification and elimination of tone qualities 109 + Repetition of phrases, imitation, echo 110 + _Sforzando-piano_ and _piano-sforzando_ chords 111 + Method of emphasising certain notes and chords 111 + _Crescendo_ and _diminuendo_ 112 + Diverging and converging progressions 113 + Tone quality as a harmonic force. Harmonic basis 114 + Artificial effects 116 + Use of percussion instruments for rhythm and colour 117 + Economy in orchestral colour 118 + +Chapter V.--Combination of the human voice with orchestra. +The Stage band + + Orchestral accompaniment of solo voices 119 + General remarks 119 + Transparence of accompaniment. Harmony 120 + Doubling voices in the orchestra 122 + Recitative and declamation 125 + Orchestral accompaniment of the chorus 126 + Solo voice with chorus 128 + Instruments on the stage and in the wings 129 + +Chapter VI (Supplementary).--Voices + + Technical terms 132 + Soloists 133 + Range and register 133 + Vocalisation 134 + Vowels 136 + Flexibility 137 + Colour and character of voices 137 + Voices in combination 139 + Duet 139 + Trios, quartets etc. 141 + Chorus 142 + Range and register 142 + Melody 144 + A. Mixed chorus 145 + Chorus in unison 145 + Progression in octaves 145 + Voices _divisi_; harmonic use of the mixed chorus 146 + B. Men's chorus and Women's chorus 148 + + + + +Editor's Preface. + + +Rimsky-Korsakov had long been engrossed in his treatise on +orchestration. We have in our possession a thick note book of some 200 +pages in fine hand writing, dating from the years 1873-1874, +containing a monograph on the question of acoustics, a classification +of wind instruments and a detailed description of the construction and +fingering of the different kinds of flute, the oboe, clarinet and +horn.[1] + +[Footnote 1: This manuscript was given to me by Alexander Glazounov; +if a Rimsky-Korsakov museum is ever founded it will be placed there.] + +In his "Memoirs of my musical life" (1st edition, p. 120) the +following passage occurs: "I had planned to devote all my energies to +the compilation of a full treatise on orchestration. To this end I +made several rough copies, jotting down explanatory notes detailing +the technique of different instruments. What I intended to present to +the world on this subject, was to include _everything_. The writing of +this treatise, or, to be more exact, the sketch for it took up most of +my time in the years 1873 and 1874. After reading the works of Tyndall +and Helmholtz, I framed an introduction to my work, in which I +endeavoured to expound the laws of acoustics as applied to the +principles governing the construction of musical instruments. My +manual was to begin with a detailed list of instruments, classified in +groups and tabulated, including a description of the various systems +in use at the present day. I had not yet thought of the second part of +the book which was to be devoted to instruments in combination. But I +soon realised that I had gone too far. With wind instruments in +particular, the different systems were innumerable, and each +manufacturer favoured his own pet theory. By the addition of a certain +key the maker endowed his instrument with the possibility of a new +trill, and made some difficult passages more playable than on an +instrument of another kind. + +"There was no end to such complications. In the brass, I found +instruments with three, four, and five valves, the mechanism varying +according to the make. Obviously, I could not hope to cover so large a +field; besides, of what value would such a treatise be to the student? +Such a mass of detailed description of the various systems, their +advantages and drawbacks, could not but fail to confuse the reader +only too eager to learn. Naturally he would wish to know what +instrument to employ, the extent of its capabilities etc., and getting +no satisfactory information he would throw my massive work aside. For +these reasons my interest in the book gradually waned, and finally I +gave up the task." + +In 1891 Rimsky-Korsakov, now an artist of standing, the composer of +_Snegourotchka_, _Mlada_, and _Sheherazade_, a master of the +orchestral technique he had been teaching for twenty years, returned +to his handbook on instrumentation. He would seem to have made notes +at different times from 1891 to 1893, during which period, after the +first performance of _Mlada_, he gave up composition for a while. +These notes, occasionally referred to in his _Memoirs_, are in three +volumes of manuscript-paper. They contain the unfinished preface of +1891, a paragraph full of clear, thoughtful writing, and reprinted in +this book.[2] + +[Footnote 2: This preface had already been published in his _Notes and +Articles on Music_ (St. Petersburgh, 1911).] + +As the author tells us in his _Memoirs_ (p. 297), the progress of his +work was hampered by certain troublesome events which were happening +at the time. Dissatisfied with his rough draft, he destroyed the +greater part of it, and once more abandoned his task. + +In 1894 he composed _The Christmas Night_; this was the beginning of +his most fertile period. He became entirely engrossed in composition, +making plans for a fresh opera as soon as the one in hand was +completed. It was not until 1905 that his thoughts returned to the +treatise on orchestration, his musical output remaining in abeyance +through no fault of his own. Since 1891 the plan of the work had been +entirely remodelled, as proved by the rough drafts still extant. The +author had given up the idea of describing different instruments from +their technical standpoint, and was more anxious to dwell upon the +value of tone qualities and their various combinations. + +Among the author's papers several forms of the book have been found, +each widely differing in detail from the other. At last, in the summer +of 1905 Rimsky-Korsakov brought his plans to a head, and outlined the +six chapters which form the foundation of the present volume. But the +work suffered a further interruption, and the sketches were once more +laid aside. In his _Memoirs_, Rimsky-Korsakov explains the fact by +lack of interest in the work and a general feeling of weariness: "The +treatise remained in abeyance. To start with, the form of the book was +not a success, and I awaited the production of _Kitesh_, in order to +give some examples from that work" (p. 360). + +Then came the autumn of 1906. The composer experienced another rush of +creative energy; his opera, _The Golden Cockerel_ made rapid strides, +and kept him busy all that winter and the following summer. When it +was finished, in the autumn of 1907, his thoughts reverted to the +treatise on orchestration. But the work made little progress. The +author had his doubts as to the adequacy of the plan he had adopted, +and, in spite of the entreaties of his pupils and friends, he could +not bring himself to broach the latter part of the book. Towards the +end of 1907 Rimsky-Korsakov was constantly ailing in health, and this +materially affected his energy. He spent the greater part of his time +reading old notes and classifying examples. About the 20th of May +he set out for his summer residence in Lioubensk, and having just +recovered from a third severe attack of inflammation of the lungs, +began to work on the first chapter of the treatise in its present, +final form. This chapter was finished on June 7/20, about 4 o'clock in +the afternoon; the same night, the composer was seized with a fourth +attack which proved fatal. + +The honour fell on me to prepare this last work of Rimsky-Korsakov for +publication. Now that _Principles of Orchestration_ has appeared in +print I think it necessary to devote a few words to the essential +features of the book, and to the labour imposed upon me in my capacity +as editor. + +On the first point I will say but little. The reader will observe from +the Contents that the work differs from others, not merely by reason +of its musical examples, but more especially in the systematic +arrangement of material, not according to orchestral division in +groups (the method adopted by Gevaert for instance), but according to +_each constituent of the musical whole, considered separately_. The +orchestration of melodic and harmonic elements (Chapters II and III) +receives special attention, as does the question of orchestration in +general (Chapter IV). The last two chapters are devoted to operatic +music, and the sixth takes a supplementary form, having no direct +bearing on the previous matter. + +Rimsky-Korsakov altered the title of his book several times, and his +final choice was never made. The title I have selected seems to me to +be the one most suitable to the contents of the work, "principles" in +the truest sense of the word. Some may expect to find the "secrets" of +the great orchestrator disclosed; but, as he himself reminds us in his +preface, "to orchestrate is to create, and this is something which +cannot be taught." + +Yet, as invention, in all art, is closely allied to technique, this +book may reveal much to the student of instrumentation. +Rimsky-Korsakov has often repeated the axiom that _good orchestration +means proper handling of parts_. The simple use of tone-colours and +their combinations may also be taught, but there the science of +instruction ends. From these standpoints the present book will furnish +the pupil with nearly everything he requires. The author's death +prevented him from discussing a few questions, amongst which I would +include full polyphonic orchestration and the scoring of melodic and +harmonic designs. But these questions can be partly solved by the +principles laid down in Chapters II and III, and I have no wish to +overcrowd the first edition of this book with extra matter which can +be added later, if it is found to be necessary. I had first of all to +prepare and amplify the sketches made by Rimsky-Korsakov in 1905; +these form a connected summary throughout the whole six chapters. +Chapter I was completed by the author; it is published as it stands, +save for a few unimportant alterations in style. As regards the other +five chapters, I have tried to keep to the original drafts as far as +possible, and have only made a few changes in the order, and one or +two indispensable additions. The sketches made between 1891 and 1893 +were too disconnected to be of much use, but, in point of fact, they +corresponded very closely to the final form of the work. + +The musical examples are of greater importance. According to the +original scheme, as noted on the 1891 MS., they were to be drawn from +the works of Glinka and Tschaikovsky; those of Borodin and Glazounov +were to be added later. The idea of choosing examples solely from his +own works only came to Rimsky-Korsakov by degrees. The reasons for +this decision are partly explained in the unfinished preface of 1905, +but other motives may be mentioned. If Rimsky-Korsakov had chosen his +examples from the works of these four composers, he would have had to +give some account of their individual, and often strongly marked +peculiarities of style. This would have been a difficult undertaking, +and then, how to justify the exclusion of West-European composers, +Richard Wagner, for example, whose orchestration Rimsky-Korsakov so +greatly admired? Besides, the latter could hardly fail to realise that +his own compositions afforded sufficient material to illustrate every +conceivable manner of scoring, examples _emanating from one great +general principle_. This is not the place to criticise his method; +Rimsky-Korsakov's "school" is here displayed, each may examine it for +himself. The brilliant, highly-coloured orchestration of Russian +composers, and the scoring of the younger French musicians are largely +developments of the methods of Rimsky-Korsakov, who, in turn, looked +upon Glinka as his spiritual father. + +The table of examples found among the author's papers was far from +complete; some portions were badly explained, others, not at all. The +composer had not mentioned which musical quotations were to be printed +in the second volume, and which examples were to indicate the study of +the full score; further, no limit was fixed to the length of +quotation. All this was therefore left to the editor's discretion. I +selected the examples only after much doubt and hesitation, finding it +difficult to keep to those stipulated by the composer, as every page +of the master's works abounds in appropriate instances of this or that +method of scoring. + +I was guided by the following considerations which agreed with the +opinions of the author himself: in the first place the examples should +be as simple as possible, so as not to distract the student's +attention from the point under discussion; secondly, it was necessary +that one example should serve to illustrate several sections of the +book, and lastly, the majority of quotations should be those mentioned +by the author. These amount to 214, in the second volume; the +remaining 98 were added by me. They are drawn, as far as possible, +from Rimsky-Korsakov's dramatic music, since operatic full-scores are +less accessible than those of symphonic works.[3] + +[Footnote 3: Recently the firm of Belaieff has published +Rimsky-Korsakov's symphonic works in miniature score, pocket-size.] + +At the end of Vol. II I have added three tables showing different ways +of scoring full chords; all my additions to the text are marked with +asterisks. I consider that the careful study of the examples contained +in the second volume will be of the greatest use to the student +_without replacing_ the need for the study of other composers' scores. +Broadly speaking, the present work should be studied together with the +reading of full scores in general. + +A few words remain to be said regarding Rimsky-Korsakov's intention to +point out the faulty passages in his orchestral works, an intention +expressed in his preface to the last edition. The composer often +referred to the instructional value of such examinations. His purpose +however was never achieved. It is not for me to select these examples, +and I shall only mention two which were pointed out by the composer +himself: 1. _The Legend of Tsar Saltan_ [[220]], 7th bar--the theme +in the brass is not sufficiently prominent the trombones being _tacet_ +(a mistake easily rectified); 2. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[233]], bars +10-14, if the marks of expression are observed in the brass, the +counter-melody on the violas and violoncellos doubled by the wood-wind +will hardly be heard. Example 75 may also be mentioned, to which the +note on page 63, in the text, refers. I will confine myself to these +examples. + +In conclusion I desire to express my deep gratitude to Madame +Rimsky-Korsakov for having entrusted me with the task of editing this +work, thereby providing me with the opportunity of performing a duty +sacred to the memory of a master, held so deeply in reverence. + +_St. Petersburgh_, December 1912. + +MAXIMILIAN STEINBERG. + + + + +Extract from the Author's Preface (1891). + + +Our epoch, the post-Wagnerian age, is the age of brilliance and +imaginative quality in orchestral tone colouring. Berlioz, Glinka, +Liszt, Wagner, modern French composers--Delibes, Bizet and others; +those of the new Russian school--Borodin, Balakirev, Glazounov and +Tschaikovsky--have brought this side of musical art to its zenith; +they have eclipsed, as colourists, their predecessors, Weber, +Meyerbeer and Mendelssohn, to whose genius, nevertheless, they are +indebted for their own progress. In writing this book my chief aim has +been to provide the well-informed reader with the fundamental +principles of modern orchestration from the standpoint of brilliance +and imagination, and I have devoted considerable space to the study of +tonal resonance and orchestral combination. + +I have tried to show the student how to obtain a certain quality of +tone, how to acquire uniformity of structure and requisite power. I +have specified the character of certain melodic figures and designs +peculiar to each instrument or orchestral group, and reduced these +questions briefly and clearly to general principles; in short I have +endeavoured to furnish the pupil with matter and material as carefully +and minutely studied as possible. Nevertheless I do not claim to +instruct him as to how such information should be put to artistic use, +nor to establish my examples in their rightful place in the poetic +language of music. For, just as a handbook of harmony, counterpoint, +or form presents the student with harmonic or polyphonic matter, +principles of construction, formal arrangement, and sound technical +methods, but will never endow him with the talent for composition, so +a treatise on orchestration can demonstrate how to produce a +well-sounding chord of certain tone-quality, uniformly distributed, +how to detach a melody from its harmonic setting, correct progression +of parts, and solve all such problems, but will never be able to teach +the art of poetic orchestration. To orchestrate is to create, and this +is something which cannot be taught. + +It is a great mistake to say: this composer scores well, or, that +composition is well orchestrated, for orchestration is _part of the +very soul of the work_. A work is thought out in terms of the +orchestra, certain tone-colours being inseparable from it in the mind +of its creator and native to it from the hour of its birth. Could the +essence of Wagner's music be divorced from its orchestration? One +might as well say that a picture is well _drawn_ in colours. + +More than one classical and modern composer has lacked the capacity to +orchestrate with imagination and power; the secret of colour has +remained outside the range of his creative faculty. Does it follow +that these composers do not _know how_ to orchestrate? Many among them +have had greater knowledge of the subject than the mere colourist. Was +Brahms ignorant of orchestration? And yet, nowhere in his works do we +find evidence of brilliant tone or picturesque fancy. The truth is +that his thoughts did not turn towards colour; his mind did not exact +it. + +The power of subtle orchestration is a secret impossible to transmit, +and the composer who possesses this secret should value it highly, and +never debase it to the level of a mere collection of formulae learned +by heart. + +Here I may mention the case of works scored by others from the +composer's rough directions. He who undertakes such work should enter +as deeply as he may into the spirit of the composer, try to realise +his intentions, and develop them in all their essential features. + +Though one's own personality be subordinate to that of another, such +orchestration is nevertheless creative work. But on the other hand, to +score a composition never intended for the orchestra, is an +undesirable practice. Many musicians have made this mistake and +persist in it.[4] In any case this is the lowest form of +instrumentation, akin to colour photography, though of course the +process may be well or badly done. + +[Footnote 4: In the margin of the MS. a question mark is added here. +(Editor's note.)] + +As regards orchestration it has been my good fortune to belong to a +first-rate school, and I have acquired the most varied experience. In +the first place I have had the opportunity of hearing all my works +performed by the excellent orchestra of the St. Petersburgh Opera. +Secondly, having experienced leanings towards different directions, I +have scored for orchestras of different sizes, beginning with simple +combinations (my opera _The May Night_ is written for natural horns +and trumpets), and ending with the most advanced. In the third place, +I conducted the choir of the Military Marine for several years and was +therefore able to study wind-instruments. Finally I formed an +orchestra of very young pupils, and succeeded in teaching them to +play, quite competently, the works of Beethoven, Mendelssohn, Glinka, +etc. All this has enabled me to present this work to the public as the +result of long experience. + +As a starting-point I lay down the following fundamental axioms: + +I. _In the orchestra there is no such thing as ugly quality of tone._ + +II. _Orchestral writing should be easy to play_; a composer's work +stands the best chance when the parts are well written.[5] + +[Footnote 5: A. Glazounov has well expressed the various degrees of +excellence in scoring, which he divides into three classes: 1. When +the orchestra sounds well, playing from sight; magnificent, after a +few rehearsals. 2. When effects cannot be brought off except with the +greatest care and attention on the part of conductor and players. 3. +When the orchestra never sounds well. Evidently the chief aim in +orchestration is to obtain the first of these results. (Author's +note.)] + +III. _A work should be written for the size of orchestra that is to +perform it_, not for some imaginary body, as many composers persist in +doing, introducing brass instruments in unusual keys upon which the +music is impracticable because it is not played in the key the +composer intends. + +It is difficult to devise any method of learning orchestration without +a master. As a general rule it is best to advance by degrees from the +simplest scoring to the most complicated. + +The student will probably pass through the following phases: 1. the +phase during which he puts his entire faith in percussion +instruments, believing that beauty of sound emanates entirely from +this branch of the orchestra--this is the earliest stage; 2. the +period when he acquires a passion for the harp, using it in every +possible chord; 3. the stage during which he adores the wood-wind and +horns, using stopped notes in conjunction with strings, muted or +_pizzicato_; 4. the more advanced period, when he has come to +recognise that the string group is the richest and most expressive of +all. When the student works alone he must try to avoid the pitfalls of +the first three phases. The best plan is to study full-scores, and +listen to an orchestra, score in hand. But it is difficult to decide +what music should be studied and heard. Music of all ages, certainly, +but, principally, that which is fairly modern. Fairly modern music +will teach the student how to score--classical music will prove of +negative value to him. Weber, Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer (_The Prophet_), +Berlioz, Glinka, Wagner, Liszt, and modern French and Russian +composers--these will prove his best guides. It is useless for a +Berlioz or a Gevaert to quote examples from the works of Gluck. The +musical idiom is too old-fashioned and strange to modern ears; such +examples are of no further use today. The same may be said of Mozart +and of Haydn (the father of modern orchestration). + +The gigantic figure of Beethoven stands apart. His music abounds in +countless leonine leaps of orchestral imagination, but his technique, +viewed in detail, remains much inferior to his titanic conception. His +use of the trumpets, standing out above the rest of the orchestra, the +difficult and unhappy intervals he gives to the horns, the distinctive +features of the string parts and his often highly-coloured employment +of the wood-wind,--these features will combine causing the student of +Beethoven to stumble upon a thousand and one points in contradiction. + +It is a mistake to think that the beginner will light upon no simple +and instructive examples in modern music, in that of Wagner and +others. On the contrary, clearer, and better examples are to be found +amongst modern composers than in what is called the range of classical +music. + + + + +Extract from the Preface to the last edition. + + +My aim in undertaking this work is to reveal the principles of modern +orchestration in a somewhat different light than that usually brought +to bear upon the subject. I have followed these principles in +orchestrating my own works, and, wishing to impart some of my ideas to +young composers, I have quoted examples from my own compositions, or +given references to them, endeavouring to show, in all sincerity, what +is successful and what is not. No one can know except the author +himself the purpose and motives which governed him during the +composition of a certain work, and the practice of explaining the +intentions of a composer, so prevalent amongst annotators, however +reverent and discreet, appears to me far from satisfactory. They will +attribute a too closely philosophic, or excessively poetic meaning to +a plain and simple fact. Sometimes the respect which great composers' +names command will cause inferior examples to be quoted as good; cases +of carelessness or ignorance, easily explained by the imperfections of +current technique, give rise to whole pages of laborious exposition, +in defence, or even in admiration of a faulty passage. + +This book is written for those who have already studied +instrumentation from Gevaert's excellent treatise, or any other +well-known manual, and who have some knowledge of a number of +orchestral scores. + +I shall therefore only just touch on such technical questions as +fingering, range, emission of sound etc.[6] + +[Footnote 6: A short review of these various questions forms the first +chapter of the book. (Editor's note.)] + +The present work deals with the combination of instruments in separate +groups and in the entire orchestral scheme; the different means of +producing strength of tone and unity of structure; the sub-division of +parts; variety of colour and expression in scoring,--the whole, +principally from the standpoint of dramatic music. + + + + +Chapter I. + +GENERAL REVIEW OF ORCHESTRAL GROUPS. + + +A. Stringed Instruments. + +The following is the formation of the string quartet and the number of +players required in present day orchestras, either in the theatre or +concert-room. + +--------------+-----------+-----------+-----------+ + | Full | Medium | Small | + | orchestra | orchestra | orchestra | +--------------+-----------+-----------+-----------+ + | | | | +Violins I | 16 | 12 | 8 | + | | | | + " II | 14 | 10 | 6 | + | | | | +Violas | 12 | 8 | 4 | + | | | | +Violoncellos | 10 | 6 | 3 | + | | | | +Double basses | 8-10 | 4-6 | 2-3 | +--------------+-----------+-----------+-----------+ + +In larger orchestras, the number of first violins may amount to 20 and +even 24, the other strings being increased proportionately. But such a +great quantity of strings overpowers the customary wood-wind section, +and entails re-inforcing the latter. Sometimes orchestras contain less +than 8 first violins; this is a mistake, as the balance between +strings and wind is completely destroyed. In writing for the orchestra +it is advisable to rely on a medium-sized body of strings. Played by a +larger orchestra a work will be heard to greater advantage; played by +a smaller one, the harm done will be minimised. + +Whenever a group of strings is written for more than five +parts--without taking double notes or chords into consideration--these +parts may be increased by dividing each one into two, three and four +sections, or even more (_divisi_). Generally, one or more of the +principal parts is split up, the first or second violins, violas or +violoncellos. The players are then divided by desks, numbers 1, 3, 5 +etc. playing the upper part, and 2, 4, 6 etc., the lower; or else the +musician on the right-hand of each desk plays the top line, the one on +the left the bottom line. Dividing by threes is less easy, as the +number of players in one group is not always divisible by three, and +hence the difficulty of obtaining proper balance. Nevertheless there +are cases where the composer should not hesitate to employ this method +of dividing the strings, leaving it to the conductor to ensure +equality of tone. It is always as well to mark how the passage is to +be divided in the score; Vns I, 1, 2, 3 desks, 6 'Cellos div. a 3, +and so on. Division into four and more parts is rare, but may be used +in _piano_ passages, as it greatly reduces volume of tone in the group +of strings. + + _Note._ In small orchestras passages sub-divided into many + parts are very hard to realise, and the effect obtained is + never the one required. + +String parts may be divided thus: + +_a_ {Vns I div. _b_ {Vns II div. _c_ {Violas div. _d_ {'Cellos div. + {Vns II div. {Violas div. {'Cellos div. {D. basses div. + +Possible combinations less frequently used are: + +_e_ {Vns I div. _f_ {Vns II div. _g_ {Violas div. + {Violas div. {'Cellos div. {D. basses div. etc. + + _Note._ It is evident that the tone quality in _b_ and _e_ + will be similar. Still _b_ is preferable since the number of + Vns II (14-10-6) and Violas (12-8-4) is practically the + same, the respective roles of the two groups are more + closely allied, and from the fact that second violins + generally sit nearer to the violas than the first, thereby + guaranteeing greater unity in power and execution. + +The reader will find all manner of divisions in the musical examples +given in Vol. II. Where necessary, some explanation as to the method +of dividing strings will follow in due course. I dwell on the subject +here in order to show how the usual composition of the string quartet +may be altered. + +Stringed instruments possess more ways of producing sound than any +other orchestral group. They can pass, better than other instruments +from one shade of expression to another, the varieties being of an +infinite number. Species of bowing such as _legato_, detached, +_staccato_, _spiccato_, _portamento_, _martellato_, light _staccato_, +_saltando_, attack at the nut and at the point, [symbol: down bow] and +[symbol: up bow] (down bow and up bow), in every degree of tone, +_fortissimo_, _pianissimo_, _crescendo_, _diminuendo_, _sforzando_, +_morendo_--all this belongs to the natural realm of the string +quartet. + +The fact that these instruments are capable of playing double notes +and full chords across three and four strings--to say nothing of +sub-division of parts--renders them not only melodic but also harmonic +in character.[7] + +[Footnote 7: To give a list of easy three and four-note chords, or to +explain the different methods of bowing does not come within the scope +of the present book.] + +From the point of view of activity and flexibility the violin takes +pride of place among stringed instruments, then, in order, come the +viola, 'cello and double bass. In practice the notes of extreme limit +in the string quartet should be fixed as follows: + +for violins: [Music: A7], for violas: [Music: A5], +for 'cellos: [Music: A4], for double basses: [Music: G4]. + +Higher notes given in Table A, should only be used with caution, that +is to say when they are of long value, in _tremolando_, slow, flowing +melodies, in not too rapid sequence of scales, and in passages of +repeated notes. Skips should always be avoided. + + _Note._ In quick passages for stringed instruments long + chromatic figures are never suitable; they are difficult to + play and sound indistinct and muddled. Such passages are + better allotted to the wood-wind. + +A limit should be set to the use of a high note on any one of the +three lower strings on violins, violas and 'cellos. This note should +be the one in the fourth position, either the octave note or the ninth +of the open string. + +Nobility, warmth, and equality of tone from one end of the scale to +the other are qualities common to all stringed instruments, and render +them essentially superior to instruments of other groups. Further, +each string has a distinctive character of its own, difficult to +define in words. The top string on the violin (_E_) is brilliant in +character, that of the viola (_A_) is more biting in quality and +slightly nasal; the highest string on the 'cello (_A_) is bright and +possesses a "chest-voice" timbre. The _A_ and _D_ strings on the +violin and the _D_ string on the violas and 'cellos are somewhat +sweeter and weaker in tone than the others. Covered strings (_G_), on +the violin (_G_ and _C_), on the viola and 'cello are rather harsh. +Speaking generally, the double bass is equally resonant throughout, +slightly duller on the two lower strings (_E_ and _A_), and more +penetrating on the upper ones (_D_ and _G_). + + _Note._ Except in the case of pedal notes, the double bass + rarely plays an independent part, usually moving in octaves + or in unison with the 'cellos, or else doubling the + bassoons. The quality of the double bass tone is therefore + seldom heard by itself and the character of its different + strings is not so noticeable. + +The rare ability to connect sounds, or a series of sounds, the +vibration of stopped strings combined with their above-named +qualities--warmth and nobility of tone--renders this group of +instruments far and away the best orchestral medium of melodic +expression. At the same time, that portion of their range situated +beyond the limits of the human voice, e.g. notes on the violin higher +than the extreme top note of the soprano voice, from + +[Music: E6] + +upwards, and notes on the double bass below the range of the bass +voice, descending from + +[Music: D3] (written sound) + +lose in expression and warmth of tone. Open strings are clearer and +more powerful but less expressive than stopped strings. + +Comparing the range of each stringed instrument with that of the human +voice, we may assign: to the violin, the soprano and contralto voice +plus a much higher range; to the viola, the contralto and tenor voice +plus a much higher register; to the 'cello, the tenor and bass voices +plus a higher register; to the double bass, the bass voice plus a +lower range. + +The use of harmonics, the mute, and some special devices in bowing +produce great difference in the resonance and tone quality of all +these instruments. + +Harmonics, frequently used today, alter the timbre of a stringed +instrument to a very appreciable extent. Cold and transparent in soft +passages, cold and brilliant in loud ones, and offering but little +chance for expression, they form no fundamental part of orchestral +writing, and are used simply for ornament. Owing to their lack of +resonant power they should be used sparingly, and, when employed, +should never be overpowered by other instruments. As a rule harmonics +are employed on sustained notes, _tremolando_, or here and there for +brilliant effects; they are rarely used in extremely simple melodies. +Owing to a certain tonal affinity with the flute they may be said to +form a kind of link between string and wood-wind instruments. + +Another radical change is effected by the use of mutes. When muted, +the clear, singing tone of the strings becomes dull in soft passages, +turns to a slight hiss or whistle in loud ones, and the volume of tone +is always greatly reduced. + +The position of the bow on the string will affect the resonance of an +instrument. Playing with the bow close to the bridge (_sul +ponticello_), chiefly used _tremolando_, produces a metallic sound; +playing on the finger-board (_sul tasto_, _flautando_) creates a dull, +veiled effect. + + _Note._ Another absolutely different sound results from + playing with the back or wood of the bow (_col legno_). This + produces a sound like a xylophone or a hollow _pizzicato_. + It is discussed under the heading of instruments of little + sustaining power. + + +Table A. String group. + +(These instruments give all chromatic intervals.) + +Violin. +(I. II.) + +Viola. + +Violoncello. + +Double bass. + +[Music] + + +Black lines on each string denote the general range in orchestral +writing, the dotted lines give the registers, low, medium, high, very +high. + +The five sets of strings with number of players given above produce a +fairly even balance of tone. If there is any surplus of strength it +must be on the side of the first violins, as they must be heard +distinctly on account of the important part they play in the harmonic +scheme. Besides this, an extra desk of first violins is usual in all +orchestras, and as a general rule they possess a more powerful tone +than second violins. The latter, with the violas, play a secondary +part, and do not stand out so prominently. The 'cellos and double +basses are heard more distinctly, and in the majority of cases form +the bass in octaves. + +In conclusion it may be said that the group of strings, as a melodic +element, is able to perform all manner of passages, rapid and +interrupted phrases of every description, diatonic or chromatic in +character. Capable of sustaining notes without difficulty, of playing +chords of three and four notes; adapted to the infinite variety of +shades of expression, and easily divisible into numerous sundry parts, +the string group in an orchestra may be considered as an harmonic +element particularly rich in resource. + + +B. Wind instruments. + +Wood-wind. + +Apart from the varying number of players, the formation of the string +group, with its five constituent parts remains constant, satisfying +the demands of any orchestral full score. On the other hand the group +of wood-wind instruments varies both as regards number of parts and +the volume of tone at its command, and here the composer may choose at +will. The group may be divided into three general classes: wood-wind +instruments in pair's, in three's and in four's, (see table on page +13). + +Arabic numerals denote the number of players on each instrument; roman +figures, the parts (1st, 2nd etc.). Instruments which do not +require additional players, but are taken over by one or the other +executant in place of his usual instrument, are enclosed in brackets. +As a rule the first flute, first oboe, first clarinet and first +bassoon never change instruments; considering the importance of their +parts it is not advisable for them to turn from one mouth-piece to +another. The parts written for piccolo, bass flute, English horn, +small clarinet, bass clarinet and double bassoon are taken by the +second and third players in each group, who are more accustomed to +using these instruments of a special nature. + +---------------------+--------------------------+-------------------------+ + Wood-wind | Wood-wind | Wood-wind | + in pair's | in three's | in four's | +---------------------+--------------------------+-------------------------+ + | | | + (II--Piccolo). | (III--Piccolo). | 1 Piccolo (IV). | + | | | + 2 Flutes I. II. | 3 Flutes I. II. III. | 3 Flutes I. II. III. | + | | | + | (II--Bass flute). | (III--Bass flute). | + | | | + 2 Oboes I. II. | 2 Oboes I. II. | 3 Oboes I. II. III. | + | | | + (II--Eng. horn). | 1 Eng. horn (III). | 1 Eng. horn (IV). | + | | | + | (II--Small clarinet). | (II--Small clarinet). | + | | | + 2 Clarinets I. II. | 3 Clarinets I. II. III. | 3 Clarinets I. II. III. | + | | | +(II--Bass clarinet). | (III--Bass clarinet). | 1 Bass clarinet (IV). | + | | | + 2 Bassoons I. II. | 2 Bassoons I. II. | 3 Bassoons I. II. III. | + | | | + | 1 Double bassoon (III). | 1 Double bassoon (IV). | +---------------------+--------------------------+-------------------------+ + +The formation of the first class may be altered by the permanent +addition of a piccolo part. Sometimes a composer writes for two +piccolos or two Eng. horns etc. without increasing the original number +of players required (in three's or four's). + + _Note I._ Composers using the first class in the course of a + big work (oratorio, opera, symphony, etc.) may introduce + special instruments, called _extras_, for a long or short + period of time; each of these instruments involves an extra + player not required throughout the entire work. Meyerbeer + was fond of doing this, but other composers, Glinka for + example, refrain from increasing the number of performers by + employing _extras_ (Eng. horn part in _Rousslan_). Wagner + uses all three classes in the above table (in pair's: + _Tannhaeuser_--in three's: _Tristan_--in four's: _The Ring_). + + _Note II._ _Mlada_ is the only work of mine involving + formation by four's. _Ivan the Terrible_, _Sadko_, _The + Legend of Tsar Saltan_, _The Legend of the Invisible City of + Kitesh_ and _The Golden Cockerel_ all belong to the second + class, and in my other works, wood-wind in pair's is used + with a varying number of extras. _The Christmas Night_, with + its two oboes, and two bassoons, three flutes and three + clarinets, forms an intermediate class. + +Considering the instruments it comprises, the string group offers a +fair variety of colour, and contrast in compass, but this diversity of +range and timbre is subtle and not easily discerned. In the wood-wind +department, however, the difference in register and quality of flutes, +oboes, clarinets and bassoons is striking to a degree. As a rule, +wood-wind instruments are less flexible than strings; they lack the +vitality and power, and are less capable of different shade of +expression. + +In each wind instrument I have defined the _scope of greatest +expression_, that is to say the range in which the instrument is best +qualified to achieve the various grades of tone, (_forte_, _piano_, +_cresc._, _dim._, _sforzando_, _morendo_, etc.)--the register which +admits of the most _expressive_ playing, in the truest sense of the +word. Outside this range, a wind instrument is more notable for +richness of colour than for expression. I am probably the originator +of the term "scope of greatest expression". It does not apply to the +piccolo and double bassoon which represent the two extremes of the +orchestral compass. They do not possess such a register and belong to +the body of highly-coloured but non-expressive instruments. + +The four kinds of wind instruments: flutes, oboes, clarinets and +bassoons may be generally considered to be of equal power. The same +cannot be said of instruments which fulfil a special purpose: piccolo, +bass flute, Eng. horn, small clarinet, bass clarinet and double +bassoon. Each of these instruments has four registers: low, middle, +high and extremely high, each of which is characterised by certain +differences of quality and power. It is difficult to define the exact +limits of each register; adjacent registers almost blend together and +the passage from one to another is scarcely noticeable. But when the +instrument jumps from one register to another the difference in power +and quality of tone is very striking. + +The four families of wind instruments may be divided into two classes: +a) instruments of nasal quality and dark resonance--oboes and bassoons +(Eng. horn and double bassoon); and b) instruments of "chest-voice" +quality and bright tone--flutes and clarinets (piccolo, bass flute, +small clarinet, bass clarinet). + +These characteristics of colour and resonance--expressed in too simple +and rudimentary a form--are specially noticeable in the middle and +upper registers. The lower register of the oboes and bassoons is thick +and rough, yet still nasal in quality; the very high compass is +shrill, hard and dry. The clear resonance of the flutes and clarinets +acquires something nasal and dark in the lower compass; in the very +high register it becomes somewhat piercing. + + +Note to Table B. + + In the following Table B the top note in each register + serves as the bottom note in the next, as the limits to each + register are not defined absolutely. The note _G_ fixes the + register of flutes and oboes, _C_ for the clarinets and + bassoons. In the very high compass those notes are only + given which can really be used; anything higher and not + printed as actual notes are either too difficult to produce + or of no artistic value. The number of sounds obtainable in + the highest compass is indefinite, and depends, partly on + the quality of the instrument itself, partly on the position + and application of the lips. The signs [music symbol: + decrescendo] [music symbol: crescendo] are not to be + mistaken for _crescendo_ and _diminuendo_; they indicate how + the resonance of an instrument increases or diminishes in + relation to the characteristic quality of its timbre. The + scope of greatest expression for each typical instrument is + marked thus, [symbol: horizontal bracket] under the notes; the + range is the same in each instrument of the same type. + +Table B. Wind group. + +These instruments give all chromatic intervals. + +Piccolo. + +Flute. + +Bass Flute +Alto Fl. _F_, _G_). + +Oboe. + +English Horn +(Cor anglais, alto oboe _F_). + +Small Clarinet +(_E[flat]-D_). + +Clarinet +(_B[flat]-A_). + +Bass Clarinet +(_B[flat]-A_). + +Bassoon +(Fagotto). + +Double bassoon +(Contra-fagotto). + +[Music] + + + _Note._ It is a difficult matter to define tone quality in + words; we must encroach upon the domain of sight, feeling, + and even taste. Though borrowed from these senses, I have no + doubt as to the appropriateness of my comparisons, but, as a + general rule definitions drawn from other sources are too + elementary to be applied to music. No condemnatory meaning + however should be attached to my descriptions, for in using + the terms thick, piercing, shrill, dry, etc. my object is to + express _artistic_ fitness in words, rather than material + exactitude. Instrumental sounds which have no musical + meaning are classed by me in the category of _useless + sounds_, and I refer to them as such, giving my reasons. + With the exception of these, the reader is advised to + consider all other orchestral timbres beautiful from an + artistic point of view, although it is necessary, at times, + to put them to other uses. + + Further on, a table of wind instruments is appended, + outlining the approximate limit of range, defining different + qualities of tone and indicating the scope of greatest + expression (the piccolo and double bassoon excepted). + +Flutes and clarinets are the most flexible wood-wind instruments (the +flutes in particular), but for expressive power and subtlety in +_nuances_ the clarinet supersedes them; this instrument can reduce +volume of tone to a mere breath. The nasal instruments, oboe and +bassoon, are less mobile and supple; this is accounted for by their +double reed, but, having to effect all sorts of scales and rapid +passages in common with the flutes and clarinets, oboes and bassoons +may be considered melodic instruments in the real sense of the word, +only of a more _cantabile_ and peaceful character. In very quick +passages they often double the flutes, clarinets or strings. + +The four families are equally capable of _legato_ and _staccato_ +playing and changing from one to the other in different ways, but +distinct and penetrating _staccato_ passages are better suited to the +oboes and bassoons, while the flutes and clarinets excel in +well-sustained _legato_ phrases. Composite _legato_ passages should be +allotted to the first two instruments, composite _staccato_ passages +to the latter pair, but these general directions should not deter the +orchestrator from adopting the opposite plan. + +In comparing the technical individualities of the wood-wind the +following fundamental differences should be noted: + +a) The rapid repetition of a single note by single tonguing is common +to all wind instruments; repetition of a single note by means of +double tonguing is only possible on the flute, a reedless instrument. + +b) On account of its construction the clarinet is not well adapted to +sudden leaps from one octave to another; these skips are easier on +flutes, oboes and bassoons. + +c) _Arpeggios_ and rapid alternation of two intervals _legato_ sound +well on flutes and clarinets, but not on oboes and bassoons. + +Wood-wind players cannot manage extremely long sustained passages, as +they are compelled to take breath; care must be taken therefore to +give them a little rest from time to time. This is unnecessary in the +case of string players. + +In the endeavour to characterise the timbre of each instrument typical +of the four families, from a psychological point of view, I do not +hesitate to make the following general remarks which apply generally +to the middle and upper registers of each instrument: + +a) Flute.--Cold in quality, specially suitable, in the major key, to +melodies of light and graceful character; in the minor key, to slight +touches of transient sorrow. + +b) Oboe.--Artless and gay in the major, pathetic and sad in the minor. + +c) Clarinet.--Pliable and expressive, suitable, in the major, to +melodies of a joyful or contemplative character, or to outbursts of +mirth; in the minor, to sad and reflective melodies or impassioned and +dramatic passages. + +d) Bassoon.--In the major, an atmosphere of senile mockery; a sad, +ailing quality in the minor. + +In the extreme registers these instruments convey the following +impressions to my mind: + + _Low register_ _Very high register_ + +a) Flute-- Dull, cold Brilliant +b) Oboe-- Wild Hard, dry +c) Clarinet-- Ringing, threatening Piercing +d) Bassoon-- Sinister Tense. + + _Note._ It is true that no mood or frame of mind, whether it + be joyful or sad, meditative or lively, careless or + reflective, mocking or distressed can be aroused by one + single isolated timbre; it depends more upon the general + melodic line, the harmony, rhythm, and dynamic shades of + expression, upon the whole formation of a given piece of + music. The choice of instruments and timbre to be adopted + depends on the position which melody and harmony occupy in + the seven-octave scale of the orchestra; for example, a + melody of light character in the tenor register could not be + given to the flutes, or a sad, plaintive phrase in the high + soprano register confided to the bassoons. But the ease with + which tone colour can be adapted to expression must not be + forgotten, and in the first of these two cases it may be + conceded that the mocking character of the bassoon could + easily and quite naturally assume a light-hearted aspect, + and in the second case, that the slightly melancholy timbre + of the flute is somewhat related to the feeling of sorrow + and distress with which the passage is to be permeated. The + case of a melody coinciding in character with the instrument + on which it is played is of special importance, as the + effect produced cannot fail to be successful. There are also + moments when a composer's artistic feeling prompts him to + employ instruments, the character of which is at variance + with the written melody (for eccentric, grotesque effects, + etc.). + +The following remarks illustrate the characteristics, timbre, and +employment of special instruments: + +The duty of the piccolo and small clarinet is, principally, to extend +the range of the ordinary flute and clarinet in the high register. The +whistling, piercing quality of the piccolo in its highest compass is +extraordinarily powerful, but does not lend itself to more moderate +shades of expression. The small clarinet in its highest register is +more penetrating than the ordinary clarinet. The low and middle range +of the piccolo and small clarinet correspond to the same register in +the normal flute and clarinet, but the tone is so much weaker that it +is of little service in those regions. The double bassoon extends the +range of the ordinary bassoon in the low register. The characteristics +of the bassoon's low compass are still further accentuated in the +corresponding range of the double bassoon, but the middle and upper +registers of the latter are by no means so useful. The very deep notes +of the double bassoon are remarkably thick and dense in quality, very +powerful in _piano_ passages. + + _Note._ Nowadays, when the limits of the orchestral scale + are considerably extended (up to the high _C_ of the 7th + octave, and down to the low _C_, 16 ft. contra octave), the + piccolo forms an indispensable constituent of the + wind-group; similarly, it is recognised that the double + bassoon is capable of supplying valuable assistance. The + small clarinet is rarely employed and only for colour + effects. + +The English horn, or alto oboe (oboe in _F_) is similar in tone to the +ordinary oboe, the listless, dreamy quality of its timbre being sweet +in the extreme. In the low register it is fairly penetrating. The bass +clarinet, though strongly resembling the ordinary clarinet, is of +darker colour in the low register and lacks the silvery quality in the +upper notes; it is incapable of joyful expression. The bass flute is +an instrument seldom used even today; it possesses the same features +as the flute, but it is colder in colour, and crystalline in the +middle and high regions. These three particular instruments, apart +from extending the low registers of the instruments to which they +belong, have their own distinctive peculiarities of timbre, and are +often used in the orchestra, as solo instruments, clearly exposed. + + _Note._ Of the six special instruments referred to above, + the piccolo and double bassoon were the first to be used in + the orchestra; the latter, however, was neglected after + Beethoven's death and did not reappear until towards the end + of the 19th century. The Eng. horn and bass clarinet were + employed initially during the first half of the same century + by Berlioz, Meyerbeer, and others, and for some time + retained their position as _extras_, to become, later on, + permanent orchestral factors, first in the theatre, then in + the concert room. Very few attempts have been made to + introduce the small clarinet into the orchestra (Berlioz + etc.); this instrument together with the bass flute is used + in my opera-ballet _Mlada_ (1892), and also in my most + recent compositions, _The Christmas Night_, and _Sadko_; the + bass flute will also be found in _The Legend of the + Invisible City of Kitesh_, and in the revised version of + "_Ivan the Terrible_". + +Of late years the habit of muting the wood-wind has come into fashion. +This is done by inserting a soft pad, or a piece of rolled-up cloth +into the bell of the instrument. Mutes deaden the tone of oboes, Eng. +horns, and bassoons to such an extent that it is possible for these +instruments to attain the extreme limit of _pianissimo_ playing. The +muting of clarinets is unnecessary, as they can play quite softly +enough without artificial means. It has not yet been discovered how to +mute the flutes; such a discovery would render great service to the +piccolo. The lowest notes on the bassoon, + +[Music: B1] and on the oboe and Eng. horn [Music: B3] + +are impossible when the instruments are muted. Mutes have no effect in +the highest register of wind instruments. + + +Brass. + +The formation of the group of brass instruments, like that of the +wood-wind is not absolutely uniform, and varies in different scores. +The brass group may be divided into three general classes +corresponding to those of the wood-wind (in pair's, in three's, and in +four's). + +----------------------+-------------------------+-------------------------+ + Group corresponding | Group corresponding | Group corresponding | + to the wood-wind | to the wood-wind | to the wood-wind | + in pair's | in three's | in four's | +----------------------+-------------------------+-------------------------| + | | (II--Small trumpet). | + 2 Trumpets I, II. | 3 Trumpets I, II, III. | 3 Trumpets I, II, III. | + | (III--Alto trumpet | (III--Alto trumpet or | + | or: | Bass trumpet.) | + | {2 Cornets I, II. | | + | {2 Trumpets I, II.) | | + | | | + 4 Horns I, II, | 4 Horns I, II, III, IV. | 6 or 8 Horns I, II, | + III, IV. | | III, IV, V, | + | | VI, VII, VIII. | + | | | + 3 Trombones. | 3 Trombones I, II, III. | 3 Trombones I, II, III. | + | | | + 1 Tuba. | 1 Tuba[8]. | 1 Tuba. | +----------------------+-------------------------+-------------------------+ + +[Footnote 8: Of late years sometimes two tubas are employed, by +Glazounov for instance in his Finnish Fantasia. (Editor's note.)] + +The directions are the same as in the preceding table for wood-wind. +It is evident that in all three classes the formation may vary as the +composer wishes. In music for the theatre or concert room page after +page may be written without the use of trumpets, trombones and tuba, +or some instrument may be introduced, temporarily as an _extra_. In +the above table I have given the most typical formations, and those +which are the most common at the present day. + + _Note I._ Besides the instruments given above, Richard + Wagner used some others in _The Ring_, notably the quartet + of tenor and bass tubas, and a contrabass trombone. + Sometimes these additions weigh too heavily on the other + groups, and at other times they render the rest of the brass + ineffective. For this reason composers have doubtless + refrained from employing such instruments, and Wagner + himself did not include them in the score of _Parsifal_. + Some present-day composers (Richard Strauss, Scriabine) + write for as many as five trumpets. + + _Note II._ From the middle of the 19th century onward the + natural brass disappeared from the orchestra, giving place + to valve instruments. In my second opera, _The May Night_ I + used natural horns and trumpets, changing the keys, and + writing the best notes "stopped"; this was purposely done + for practise. + +Though far less flexible than the wood-wind, brass instruments +heighten the effect of other orchestral groups by their powerful +resonance. Trumpets, trombones, and tubas are about equal in +strength; cornets have not quite the same force; horns, in _forte_ +passages, are about one half as strong, but _piano_, they have the +same weight as other brass instruments played softly. To obtain an +equal balance, therefore, the marks of expression in the horns should +be one degree stronger than in the rest of the brass; if the trumpets +and trombones play _pp_, the horns should be marked _p_. On the other +hand, to obtain a proper balance in _forte_ passages, two horns are +needed to one trumpet or one trombone. + +Brass instruments are so similar in range and timbre that the +discussion of register is unnecessary. As a general rule quality +becomes more brilliant as the higher register is approached, and _vice +versa_, with a decrease in tone. Played _pp_ the resonance is sweet; +played _ff_ the tone is hard and "crackling". Brass instruments +possess a remarkable capacity for swelling from _pianissimo_ to +_fortissimo_, and reducing the tone inversely, the _sf_ [music symbol: +decrescendo] _p_ effect being excellent. + +The following remarks as to character and tone quality may be added: + +a) 1. _Trumpets_ (_B[flat]-A_). Clear and fairly penetrating in tone, +stirring and rousing in _forte_ passages; in _piano_ phrases the high +notes are full and silvery, the low notes troubled, as though +threatening danger. + +2. _Alto trumpet_ (in _F_). An instrument of my own invention, first +used by me in the opera-ballet _Mlada_. In the deep register (notes 2 +to 3 in the trumpet scale) it possesses a fuller, clearer, and finer +tone. Two ordinary trumpets with an alto trumpet produce greater +smoothness and equality in resonance than three ordinary trumpets. +Satisfied with the beauty and usefulness of the alto trumpet, I have +consistently written for it in my later works, combined with wood-wind +in three's. + + _Note._ To obviate the difficulty of using the alto trumpet + in ordinary theatres and some concert rooms, I have not + brought into play the last four notes of its lowest register + or their neighbouring chromatics; by this means the alto + trumpet part may be played by an ordinary trumpet in _B[flat]_ + or _A_. + +3. _Small trumpet_ (in _E[flat]-D_). Invented by me and used for the +first time in _Mlada_ to realise the very high trumpet notes without +difficulty. In tonality and range the instrument is similar to the +soprano cornet in a military band. + + _Note._ The small trumpet, (_B[flat]-A_) sounding an octave + higher than the ordinary trumpet has not yet appeared in + musical literature. + +b) _Cornets_ (in _B[flat]-A_). Possessing a quality of tone similar to +the trumpet, but softer and weaker. It is a beautiful instrument +though rarely employed today in theatre or concert room. Expert +players can imitate the cornet tone on the trumpet, and _vice versa_. + +c) _Horn_ (in _F_). The tone of this instrument is soft, poetical, and +full of beauty. In the lower register it is dark and brilliant; round +and full in the upper. The middle notes resemble those of the bassoon +and the two instruments blend well together. The horn, therefore, +serves as a link between the brass and wood-wind. In spite of valves +the horn has but little mobility and would seem to produce its tone in +a languid and lazy manner. + +d) _Trombone._ Dark and threatening in the deepest register, brilliant +and triumphant in the high compass. The _piano_ is full but somewhat +heavy, the _forte_ powerful and sonorous. Valve trombones are more +mobile than slide trombones, but the latter are certainly to be +preferred as regards nobility and equality of sound, the more so from +the fact that these instruments are rarely required to perform quick +passages, owing to the special character of their tone. + +e) _Tuba._ Thick and rough in quality, less characteristic than the +trombone, but valuable for the strength and beauty of its low notes. +Like the double bass and double bassoon, the tuba is eminently useful +for doubling, an octave lower, the bass of the group to which it +belongs. Thanks to its valves, the tuba is fairly flexible. + + +Table C. Brass group. + +These instruments give all chromatic intervals. + +Trumpet, Cornet. +(_B[flat]-A, alto in F_).[A] + +Horn +(_F, E_). + +Trombone +(tenor-bass).[B] + +Tuba +(_C_-bass). + +[Music] + +Natural sounds are given in white notes. The upper lines indicate the +scope of greatest expression. + +[Footnote A: The 7th natural harmonic is everywhere omitted as +useless; the same in the horns, the notes 11, 13, 14 and 15.] + +[Footnote B: The _b[natural]_ of the octave -1 does not exist on the +trombones.] + + +The group of brass instruments, though uniform in resonance throughout +its constituent parts, is not so well adapted to expressive playing +(in the exact sense of the word) as the wood-wind group. Nevertheless, +a scope of greatest expression may be distinguished in the middle +registers. In company with the piccolo and double bassoon it is not +given to the small trumpet (_E[flat]-D_) and tuba to play with any great +amount of expression. The rapid and rhythmical repetition of a note by +single tonguing is possible to all members of the brass, but double +tonguing can only be done on instruments with a small mouth-piece, +trumpets and cornets. These two instruments can execute rapid +_tremolando_ without difficulty. The remarks on breathing, in the +section devoted to the wood-wind, apply with equal force to the brass. + +The use of stopped notes and mutes alters the character of brass tone. +Stopped notes can only be employed on trumpets, cornets and horns; the +shape of trombones and tubas prevents the hand from being inserted +into the bell. Though mutes are applied indiscriminately to all brass +instruments in the orchestra, tubas rarely possess them. Stopped and +muted notes are similar in quality. On the trumpet, muting a note +produces a better tone than stopping it. + +In the horn both methods are employed; single notes are stopped in +short phrases, muted in longer ones. I do not propose to describe the +difference between the two operations in detail, and will leave the +reader to acquire the knowledge for himself, and to form an opinion as +to its importance from his own personal observation. Sufficient to say +that the tone is deadened by both methods, assuming a wild "crackling" +character in _forte_ passages, tender and dull in _piano_. Resonance +is greatly reduced, the silvery tone of the instrument so lost and a +timbre resembling that of the oboe and Eng. horn is approached. +Stopped notes (_con sordino_) are marked [music symbol: mute] +underneath the note, sometimes followed by [music symbol: no mute], +denoting the resumption of open sounds, _senza sordini_. Brass +instruments, when muted, produce an effect of distance. + + +C. Instruments of little sustaining power. + +Plucked strings. + +When the usual orchestral string quartet (Vns I, Vns II, Violas, +'Cellos, D. basses) does not make use of the bow, but plucks the +strings with the finger, it becomes to my mind a new and independent +group with its own particular quality of tone. Associated with the +harp, which produces sound in a similar manner, I consider it +separately under the heading of plucked strings. + + _Note._ In this group may be classed the guitar, zither, + balalaika; instruments plucked with a quill, such as the + domra,[9] the mandoline etc., all of which may be used in an + orchestra, but have no place in the scope of the present + book. + +[Footnote 9: A Russian instrument which, like the balalaika, is better +known abroad. (Translator's note.)] + + +Pizzicato. + +Although capable of every degree of power from _ff_ to _pp_, +_pizzicato_ playing has but small range of expression, and is used +chiefly as a colour effect. On open strings it is resonant and heavy, +on stopped strings shorter and duller; in the high positions it is +rather dry and hard. + +Table D on page 31 indicates the range in which _pizzicato_ may be +used on each stringed instrument. + +In the orchestra, _pizzicato_ comes into operation in two distinct +ways: a) on single notes, b) on double notes and chords. The fingers +of the right hand playing _pizz._ are far less agile than the bow; +_pizz._ passages therefore can never be performed as quickly as those +played _arco_. Moreover, the speed of _pizzicato_ playing depends upon +the thickness of the strings; on the double basses, for instance, it +must always be much slower than on the violins. + +In _pizzicato_ chords it is better to avoid open strings, which +produce a more brilliant tone than of covered strings. Chords of four +notes allow of greater freedom and vigour of attack, as there is no +danger of accidentally touching a wrong note. Natural harmonics played +_pizz._ create a charming effect; the tone is weak however, and they +are chiefly successful on the violoncello. + + +Harp. + +In the orchestra, the harp is almost entirely an harmonic or +accompanying instrument. The majority of scores require only one harp +part, but in recent times composers have written for two or even three +harps, which are sometimes compressed into the one part. + + _Note._ Full orchestras should include three or even four + harps. My operas _Sadko_, _The Legend of the Invisible City + of Kitesh_, and _The Golden Cockerel_ are designed for two + harps, _Mlada_ for three. + +The special function of the harp lies in the execution of chords, and +the florid figures springing from them. As only four notes at the most +can be played by each hand, the notes of a chord should be written +close together, with not too great a space between one hand and the +other. The chords must always be broken (_arpeggiato_); should the +composer wish otherwise he should notify it (_non arpeggiato_). In the +middle and lower octaves the resonance of the strings is slightly +prolonged, and dies away gradually. In changes of harmony the player +stops the vibration of the strings with his hands, but, in quick +modulations, this method is not feasible, and the mixture of one chord +with another produces a discordant effect. It follows that more or +less rapid figures can only be realised clearly and neatly in the +upper register of the harp, where the strings are shorter and harder +in tone. + +As a general rule, in the whole range of the harp: + +[Music: C1[flat]-F7[sharp]] + +only the notes of the first to the fourth octave are used; the extreme +notes in both compasses may be employed in special circumstances, and +for doubling in octaves. + +The harp is essentially a diatonic instrument, since all chromatic +passages depend on the manipulation of the pedals. For this reason the +harp does not lend itself to rapid modulation, and the orchestrator is +advised to bear this fact in mind. But the difficulty may be obviated +by using two harps alternately.[10] + +[Footnote 10: A chromatic harp without pedals has now been invented in +France (Lyon's system), on which the most abrupt modulations are +possible. (Translator's note.)] + + _Note._ I would remind the reader that the harp is not + capable of double sharps or double flats. For this reason, + certain modulations from one key to another one, adjacent to + it can only be accomplished enharmonically. For instance, + the transition from _C_ flat, _G_ flat or _D_ flat, major to + their minor subdominant chords or keys is not possible owing + to double flats. It is therefore necessary to start + enharmonically from the keys of _B_, _F_ sharp or _C_ sharp, + major. Similarly, on account of double sharps, it is + impossible to change from _A_ sharp, _D_ sharp or _G_ sharp, + minor to their respective dominant major chords or keys; _B_ + flat, _E_ flat and _A_ flat, minor must be the + starting-points. + +The technical operation known as _glissando_ is peculiar to the harp +alone. Taking for granted that the reader is conversant with the +methods of acquiring different scales by means of double-notched +pedals, it will be sufficient to remark that _glissando_ scales +produce a discordant medley of sound owing to the length of time the +strings continue to vibrate, and therefore, as a _purely musical_ +effect, _glissando_ can only be used in the upper octaves, quite +_piano_, where the sound of the strings is sufficiently clear, yet not +too prolonged. _Forte glissando_ scales, entailing the use of the +lower and middle strings are only permissible as embellishments. +Glissando passages in chords of the seventh and ninth, enharmonically +obtained, are much more common, and as the above reservations do not +apply, every dynamic shade of tone is possible. Chords in harmonics +can only consist of three notes written close together, two for the +left hand and one for the right. + +The tender poetic quality of the harp is adapted to every dynamic +shade, but it is never a very powerful instrument, and the +orchestrator should treat it with respect. + +At least three, if not four harps in unison are necessary, if they are +to be heard against a full orchestra playing _forte_. The more rapidly +a _glissando_ passage is played, the louder it will sound. Harmonic +notes on the harp have great charm but little resonance, and are only +possible played quite softly. Speaking generally, the harp, like the +string quartet, _pizzicato_, is more an instrument of colour than +expression. + + +Percussion instruments producing determinate sounds, keyed +instruments. + +Kettle-drums. + +Kettle-drums, indispensable to every theatre and concert orchestra +occupy the most important place in the group of percussion +instruments. A pair of kettle-drums (_Timpani_), in the tonic and +dominant keys, was the necessary attribute of an orchestra up to, and +including Beethoven's time, but, from the middle of the 19th +century onward, in western Europe and in Russia, an ever-increasing +need was felt for the presence of three or even four kettle-drums, +during the whole course or part of a work. If the expensive chromatic +drum, permitting instant tuning is rarely met with, still, in the +majority of good orchestras, three screw drums are generally to be +found. The composer can therefore take it for granted that a good +timpanist, having three kettle-drums at his command, will be able to +tune at least one of them during a pause of some length. + +The limits of possible change in Beethoven's time was considered to +be: + +Big kettle-drum: [Music: F2-C3 (chromatically)] +Small kettle-drum: [Music: B[flat]2-F3 (chromatically)] + +In these days it is difficult to define the precise extent of high +compass in the kettle-drums, as this depends entirely on the size and +quality of the smallest one, of which there are many kinds, but I +advise the composer to select: + +[Music: E2-G[sharp]3 (chromatically)] + + _Note._ A magnificent kettle-drum of very small size was + made for my opera-ballet _Mlada_; this instrument gave the + _D[flat]_ of the fourth octave. + +Kettle-drums are capable of every dynamic shade of tone, from +thundering _fortissimo_ to a barely perceptible _pianissimo_. In +_tremolando_ they can execute the most gradual _crescendo_, +_diminuendo_, the _sfp_ and _morendo_. + +To deaden the sound, a piece of cloth is generally placed on the skin +of the drum, according to the instruction: _timpani coperti_ (muffled +drums). + + +Table D. + +Pizzicato. + +Violin. + +Viola. + +Violoncello. + +Double bass. + +[Music] + +The black notes are dry and hard, without resonance, and should only +be used when doubled with the wood-wind. + + +* Table E. + +Glockenspiel, celesta, xylophone. + +Glockenspiel +(with keyboard). + +Glockenspiel +(ordinary). + +Celesta. + +Xylophone. + +[Music] + + +Piano and Celesta. + +The use of a piano in the orchestra (apart from pianoforte concertos) +belongs almost entirely to the Russian school.[11] The object is +two-fold: the quality of tone, either alone, or combined with that +of the harp, is made to imitate a popular instrument, the guzli, (as +in Glinka), or a soft peal of bells. When the piano forms part of an +orchestra, not as a solo instrument, an upright is preferable to a +grand, but today the piano is gradually being superseded by the +celesta, first used by Tschaikovsky. In the celesta, small steel +plates take the place of strings, and the hammers falling on them +produce a delightful sound, very similar to the _glockenspiel_. The +celesta is only found in full orchestras; when it is not available it +should be replaced by an upright piano, and not the _glockenspiel_. + +[Footnote 11: Rimsky-Korsakov's opera _Sadko_ and Moussorgsky's _Boris +Godounov_ are particularly interesting in this respect. (Translator's +note.)] + + +Glockenspiel, Bells, Xylophone. + +The _glockenspiel_ (_campanelli_) may be made of steel bars, or played +with a keyboard. The first type is the more satisfactory and possesses +greater resonance. The use of the _glockenspiel_ is similar to the +celesta, but its tone is more brilliant and penetrating. Big bells in +the shape of hollow discs or metal tubes,[12] or real church bells of +moderate size may be considered more as theatrical properties than +orchestral instruments. + +[Footnote 12: Recently, bells have been made of suspended metal plates +possessing the rare quality of a fairly pure tone, and which are +sufficiently portable to be used on the concert platform. (Editor's +note.)] + +The xylophone is a species of harmonica composed of strips or +cylinders of wood, struck with two little hammers. It produces a +clattering sound, both powerful and piercing. + +To complete this catalogue of sounds mention should be made of the +strings playing _col legno_, that is with the wood or back of the bow. +The sound produced is similar to the xylophone, and gains in quality +as the number of players is increased. + +A table is appended showing the range of the celesta, _glockenspiel_ +and xylophone. + + +Percussion instruments producing indefinite sounds. + +Instruments in this group, such as triangle, castanets, little bells, +tambourine, switch or rod (_Rute._ Ger.), side or military drum, +cymbals, bass drum, and Chinese gong do not take any harmonic or +melodic part in the orchestra, and can only be considered as +ornamental instruments pure and simple. They have no intrinsic +musical meaning, and are just mentioned by the way. The first three +may be considered as _high_, the four following as _medium_, and the +last _two_ as deep instruments. This may serve as a guide to their use +with percussion instruments of determinate sounds, playing in +corresponding registers. + + +Comparison of resonance in orchestral groups and combination of +different tone qualities. + +In comparing the resonance of the respective groups of +sound-sustaining instruments we arrive at the following approximate +conclusions: + +In the most resonant group, the brass, the strongest instruments are +the trumpets, trombones and tuba. In loud passages the horns are only +one-half as strong, 1 Trumpet = 1 Trombone = 1 Tuba = 2 Horns. +Wood-wind instruments, in _forte_ passages, are twice as weak as the +horns, 1 Horn = 2 Clarinets = 2 Oboes = 2 Flutes = 2 Bassoons; but, in +_piano_ passages, all wind-instruments, wood or brass are of fairly +equal balance. + +It is more difficult to establish a comparison in resonance between +wood-wind and strings, as everything depends on the number of the +latter, but, in an orchestra of medium formation, it may be taken for +granted that in _piano_ passages, the whole of one department (_all_ +1st Violins or _all_ 2nd Violins etc.) is equivalent in strength +to one wind instrument, (Violins I = 1 Flute etc.), and, in _forte_ +passages, to two wind instruments, (Violins I = 2 Flutes = 1 Oboe + 1 +Clarinet, etc.). + +It is still harder to form a comparison with instruments of little +sustaining power, for too great a diversity in production and emission +of sound exists. The combined force of groups of sustained resonance +easily overpowers the strings played _pizz._ or _col legno_, the piano +played softly, or the celesta. As regards the _glockenspiel_, bells, +and xylophone, their emphatic tone will easily prevail over other +groups in combination. The same may be said of the kettle-drums with +their ringing, resounding quality, and also of other subsidiary +instruments. + +The influence of the timbre of one group on another is noticeable when +the groups are doubled; for instance, when the wood-wind timbre is +closely allied to the strings on the one hand, and to the brass on the +other. Re-inforcing both, the wind _thickens_ the strings and +_softens_ the brass. The strings do not blend so well with the brass, +and when the two groups are placed side by side, each is heard too +distinctly. The combination of the three different timbres in unison +produces a rich, mellow and coherent tone. + +All, or several wind instruments in combination will absorb one +department of added strings: + + 2 Fl. + 2 Ob. + Vns I, +or: 2 Ob. + 2 Cl. + Violas, +or: 2 Cl. + 2 Fag. + 'Cellos. + +One department of strings added to the wood-wind in unison produces a +sweet coherent quality, the wood-wind timbre still predominating; but +the addition of one wind instrument to all or part of the strings in +unison, only thickens the resonance of the latter, the wood-wind +timbre being lost in the process: + + Vns I + Vns II + 1 Ob., +or: Violas + 'Cellos + 1 Cl. +or: 'Cellos + D. basses + 1 Fag. + +Muted strings do not combine so well with wood-wind, as the two tone +qualities remain distinct and separate. Uniting plucked strings and +percussion with instruments of sustained resonance results in the +following: wind instruments, wood and brass, strengthen and clarify +_pizzicato_ strings, harp, kettle-drums and percussion generally, the +latter lending a touch of relief to the tone of the wood-wind. Uniting +plucked strings and percussion with bowed instruments does not produce +such a satisfactory blend, both qualities being heard independently. +The combination of plucked strings with percussion alone, is +excellent; the two blend perfectly, and the consequent increase in +resonance yields an admirable effect. + +The relationship which exists between string harmonics and the flute +or piccolo constitutes a link between the two groups in the upper +range of the orchestra. Moreover, the timbre of the viola may be +vaguely compared to the middle register of the bassoon and the lowest +compass of the clarinet; hence, in the medium orchestral range, a +point of contact is established between the quartet of strings and the +wood-wind. + +The bassoon and horn provide the connection between wood-wind and +brass, these two instruments being somewhat analogous in character +when played _piano_ or _mezzo-forte_; the flute also, in its lowest +register, recalls the _pianissimo_ trumpet tone. Stopped and muted +notes in horns and trumpets are similar in quality to the oboe and +Eng. horn, and blend tolerably well with the latter instrument. + +Concluding this survey of orchestral groups I add a few remarks which +seem to me of special importance. + +The principal part in music is undertaken by three instrumental groups +of sustained resonance, representing the three primary elements, +melody, harmony and rhythm. Instruments of little sustaining power, +though sometimes used independently, are chiefly employed for ornament +and colour; instruments producing indeterminate sounds play no melodic +or harmonic part, their functions being purely rhythmical. + +By glancing at the order in which the six orchestral groups are +placed, strings, wood-wind, brass, plucked strings, percussion +producing definite, and those producing indefinite sounds, the reader +will be able to determine the part played by each in the art of +orchestration, from the secondary standpoint of colour and expression. +As regards expression, the strings come first, and the expressive +capacity of the other groups diminishes in the above order, colour +being the only attribute of the last group of percussion instruments. + +The same order obtains from the standpoint of general effect in +orchestration. We can listen to strings for an almost indefinite +period of time without getting tired, so varied are their +characteristics (_vide_ the number of string quartets, suites, +serenades etc. written for strings alone). The addition of a single +group of strings will add lustre to a passage for wind instruments. On +the other hand, the quality of wind instruments soon becomes +wearisome; the same may be said of plucked strings, and also +percussion of every kind which should only be employed at reasonable +intervals in orchestral composition. + +It cannot be denied that the constant use of compound timbres, in +pair's, in three's etc. eliminates characteristics of tone, and +produces a dull, neutral texture, whereas the employment of simple, +elementary combinations gives infinitely greater scope for variety in +colour. + +7 (20) June 1908. + + + + +Chapter II. + +MELODY. + + +Whether it be long or short, a simple theme or a melodic phrase, +melody should always stand out in relief from the accompaniment. This +may be done by artificial or natural means; artificially, when the +question of tone quality does not come into consideration, and the +melody is detached by means of strongly accentuated dynamic shades; +naturally, by selection and contrast of timbres, strengthening of +resonance by doubling, tripling, etc., or crossing of parts +(violoncellos above the violas and violins, clarinets or oboes above +the flutes, bassoons above the clarinets etc.). + +Melody planned in the upper parts stands out from the very fact of +position alone, and likewise, to a less degree when it is situated in +the low register. In the middle of the orchestral range it is not so +prominent and the methods referred to above come into operation. They +may also be employed for two part melody (in thirds and sixths) and +for polyphonic writing. + + +Melody in stringed instruments. + +Instances of the melodic use of stringed instruments are innumerable. +The reader will find many examples in the present treatise. With the +exception of the double basses,--dull in tone and of little +flexibility, chiefly employed in unison or in octaves with the +violoncellos,--each of the other stringed instruments, taken +independently, is qualified to assume full responsibility for the +melodic line. + + +a) Violins. + +Melody in the soprano-alto register and an extra-high compass usually +falls to the lot of the 1st Violins, sometimes to the 2nd +Violins or to both in unison, a process which produces fuller +resonance without impairing quality of tone. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[84]].[C]--_Pianissimo_ melody (Vns I) of a +troubled dramatic character. Harmonic accompaniment (Vns II and +Violas _tremolando_--middle parts; the Violoncellos forming the bass). + +[Footnote C: The present volume is divided into two parts, text (pp. +1-152) and musical examples (pp. 1-333). The first page of the second +part lists the standard full-score editions of Rimsky-Korsakov's works +that are referred to throughout the book. These references to specific +passages are always indicated by boxed numbers or boxed letters +corresponding to the ones marking the sub-divisions of the particular +score. On the other hand, references in the text to the 312 musical +examples in the second part of the book are always indicated as "No. +1," "No. 2," etc. Thus, "_The Tsar's Bride_ [[84]]" indicates that the +reader should look at section [[84]] of the score of _The Tsar's +Bride_ as published by Belaieff in Leipzig, the music of which is not +reprinted here; whereas "No. 1. _Sheherazade_ 2nd movement [[B]]" +indicates that the reader should look at the first musical example in +the second part of the present book, which comes from the section +marked [[B]] in the second movement of the score of _Sheherazade_ as +published by Belaieff.] + +_Antar_, before [[70]].--Descending melodic phrase, Vns I _con +sordini piano_. + +No. 1. _Sheherazade_ 2nd movement [[B]]. A _piano_ melody (Vns +I) graceful in character. + +_Antar_ [[12]]. Light graceful melody, oriental in style; a dance +measure (Vns I _con sord._), the mutes producing a dull ethereal +quality of tone. + +No. 2. _The Legend of the Invisible City of Kitesh_ [[283]]. + +No. 3. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[J]]. Vns I in the upper register +doubling the high register of the wood-wind. Choice resonance. + + +b) Violas. + +Melody in the alto-tenor register and a still higher compass is +assigned to the violas. _Cantabile_ melodies however are not so +frequently written for violas as for violins and 'cellos, partly +because the viola tone is slightly nasal in quality and better fitted +for short characteristic phrases, partly because the number of viola +players in an orchestra is smaller. Melodies confided to the violas +are generally doubled by other strings or by the wood-wind. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 4. _Pan Voyevoda_, duet in Act II [[145]]. A long _cantabile_ +melody in the violas, _dolce_, in unison with the _mezzo soprano_ +voice. + +No. 5. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[193]].--Flowing _cantabile_. + +No. 6. _Sadko._ Symphonic tableau [[12]].--Muted violas. A short dance +theme, _piano_ in _D[flat]_ major. (The same theme in Eng. horn in the +6th scene of the opera _Sadko_ is slightly more penetrating in +tone). + + +c) Violoncellos. + +Violoncellos, representing the tenor-bass range + an extra-high +compass are more often entrusted with tense passionate _cantabile_ +melody than with distinctive figures or rapid phrases. Such melodies +are usually laid out for the top string (_A_) which possesses a +wonderfully rich "chest" quality. + +_Examples:_ + +_Antar_ [[56]]. _Cantabile_ on the _A_ string. + +_Antar_ [[63]]. The same melody in _D[flat]_ maj. on the _D_ string +(doubled by the bassoons). + +No. 7. _Pan Voyevoda_ [[134]], nocturne, "Moonlight". A broad melody +_dolce ed espressivo_, afterwards doubled by the first violins an +octave higher. + +No. 8. _Snegourotchka_ [[231]]. At the fifth bar, a melody on the _A_ +string _cantabile ed espressivo_, imitating the first clarinet. + +No. 9. _Snegourotchka_ [[274]]. Melodic phrase with embellishments. + + +d) Double basses. + +Owing to its register--_basso profondo_ + a still lower compass,--and +its muffled resonance, the double bass is little capable of broad +_cantabile_ phrases and only in unison or in octaves with the 'cellos. +In my own compositions there is no phrase of any importance given to +the double bass without the support of 'cellos or bassoons. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 10. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[306]]. Double bass solo, doubled first +by the double bassoon, later by the bassoon. This example affords an +instance of the rare use of the alto clef (in the last few notes). + +* No. 11. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[120]].--D. basses + D. bassoons. + + +Grouping in unison. + +a) Vns I + Vns II.--It goes without saying that this combination +entails no alteration in colour; it gains in power and richness of +tone by reason of the increased number of players, and is usually +attended by doubling of the melody in some departments of the +wood-wind. The large number of violins prevents the wood-wind +predominating, and the tone quality remains that of the string +quartet, enriched and amplified. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 12. _Sheherazade_, beginning of the third movement. _Cantabile_ +for Vns I and II on the _D_ string, then on the _A_. + +_The May Night_, overture [[D]]. Quick _piano_ melody, beginning +_cantabile_ and divided later in octaves (Vns I/Vns II] 8) with +florid embellishment. + +No. 13. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[170]].--Vns I + II muted. + +b) Violins + Violas.--The combination of violins and violas presents +no special characteristics, as in the preceding case. The violins +remain predominant, and the resonance is rich and full. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 14. _Sadko_ [[208]].--Vns I + II + Violas (_G_ string). Quiet +_cantabile_ melody _pp_, in unison with the altos and tenors of the +chorus. + +The _Golden Cockerel_ [[142]].--Same combination. + +c) Violas + 'Cellos.--Produces a rich full resonance, the 'cello +quality predominating. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 15. _Snegourotchka_ [[5]].--Apparition of Spring. Violas + 'Cellos ++ Eng. horn. The same melody, _mezzo-forte cantabile_ as in Ex. 9; but +in a brighter key, a third higher, its resonance is more brilliant and +tense. The addition of the Eng. horn makes no essential difference to +the compound tone; the 'cellos stand out above the rest. + +No. 16. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[71]]. Violas + 'Cellos muted. + +d) Violins + 'Cellos.--A combination similar to the preceding one. The +'cello tone prevails and the resonance is fuller. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 17. _Snegourotchka_ [[288]]. "Spring descends upon the lake". +Vns I + Vns II + 'Cellos + Eng. horn. The same _cantabile_ as in +Ex. 9, and 15. The Eng. horn is absorbed in the musical texture, the +principal colour being that of the 'cellos. Still more powerful in +resonance. + +No. 18. _The May Night._ Act III [[L]]. Chorus of _Roussalki_. The +combination of the solo 'cello with the violins gives the latter a +touch of the 'cello timbre. + +e) Vns I + II + Violas + 'Cellos.--Combining violins, violas and +'cellos in unison is not possible except in the alto-tenor register; +this process unites the full resonance of the instruments into an +_ensemble_ of complex quality, very tense and powerful in _forte_ +passages, extremely full and rich in _piano_. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 19. _Sheherazade_, 2nd movement [[P]].--Energetic phrase _ff_. + +_Mlada_, Lithuanian dance, before [[36]]. + +_Mlada_, Act III. [[40]].--Cleopatra's dance. _Cantabile_ embellished +in oriental fashion. + +f) Violoncellos + D. basses.--A combination of rich full resonance, +used occasionally for phrases in the very low register. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 20. _Sadko_ [[260]].--A persistent _forte_ figure, severe in +character. + +No. 21. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[240]].--A _pianissimo_ phrase, sinister +and horrible in character. + + +Stringed instruments doubling in octaves. + +a) Vns I and Vns II in octaves. + +This is a very common process used for all kinds of melodic figures, +in particular those in the very high register. It has already been +stated that the _E_ string diminishes in fulness of tone the higher +it ascends from the limits of the soprano voice. Moreover, melodic +figures in the very high register of the violins become too isolated +from the rest of the _ensemble_ unless doubled in octaves. Such +doubling secures expression, fulness of tone and firmness of timbre. +The reader will find numerous examples of violins in octaves; a few +are added below, chiefly broad and expressive phrases. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 22. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[166]]. _Cantabile, piano._ + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[206]]. _Cantabile, mezzo-piano_; the lower part +is in unison with the soprano voice. + +_Sheherazade_, 3rd movement [[J]]. _Cantabile_ in _G_ major; +_dolce_ and _cantabile_ (the same as Ex. 12). + +No. 23. _The Legend of Tsar Saltan_ [[227]]. Melody with reiterated +notes, _dolce, espress. e cantabile_. + +_Sadko_, Symphonic tableau [[12]]. Vns I/Vns II] 8 muted. A short +dance phrase _pianissimo_, given first to the violas, then to the +violins (cf. Ex. 6). + +No. 24. _Sadko_, opera [[207]]. Perhaps an unique example of its kind; +violins playing in the very extremity of the high register. + + _Note._ This passage is difficult but nevertheless quite + playable. One or two desks of the 1st Violins are + sufficient to double the melody in the upper octave, all the + other 1st Violins can play the octave below. In this way + the piercing quality of the highest notes will be + diminished, the melody will acquire a clearer and more + pleasant sound, and the expressive tone quality of the lower + octave will be strengthened. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[156]]. + +* " " " [[165]]. + +* _Antar_, 1st movement [[11]]. + +* No. 25. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[63]]. + + +b) Violins _divisi_ in octaves. + +First and second violins divided in two parts and progressing in +octaves will deprive the melody of resonance, since the number of +players is diminished by half, the consequences being specially +noticeable in small orchestras. Nevertheless the method can be used +occasionally when the strings are doubled by the wood-wind, and when +the melody falls in a sufficiently high register. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[166]].--Vns I/Vns II] 8 _mezzo-forte +espressivo_. Partial doubling of Coupava's song (Sopr.). One flute and +one oboe double the melody. + +No. 26. _Snegourotchka_ [[283]].--Chorus of Flowers--2 Vns +soli/Vns I + Fl. I] 8. _Pianissimo cantabile_ in two octaves, +progressing with the women's chorus (Sopr. I), and given out earlier +by the Eng. horn. The flute and all the 1st Violins except two play +in the lower octave, the two solo violins, only, in the upper. The +solo desk will be sufficiently prominent owing to the general +_pianissimo_. + + +c) Violins and Violas in octaves. + +First and second Violins progressing with the Violas in octaves is a +common method, especially when the lower octave in the melody happens +to go below the open _G_ string on the violins. + +1. Vns (I or II)/Violas] 8. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[137]], finale of Act I. Quick melody, _piano_. + +2. Vns I + II/Violas] 8 and 3. Vns I/Vns II + Violas] 8. + +These two distributions are not exactly the same. The first should be +used to obtain greater brilliance in the upper part, the second to +give the lower part a fuller and more _cantabile_ quality. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 27. _Sadko_, before [[181]].--Vns I + II/Violas] 8. Quick +animated passage, _forte_, introducing reiterated notes. + +No. 28. _Snegourotchka_ [[137]], finale to Act I--Vns I/Vns II + +Violas] 8. _Cantabile_ phrase, transmitted to the flute and clarinet +(cf. Ex. 8). + + +d) Violas and Violoncellos in octaves. + +Of special use when the Violins are otherwise employed. + +_Example:_ + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[59]], Violas/Cellos] 8, doubled by bassoons. + + +e) Violins and Violoncellos in octaves. + +Used in very expressive passages where the 'cellos have to play on the +_A_ or _D_ strings. This method produces a more resonant tone than the +preceding one; instances of it are frequent. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 29. _Antar_ [[43]].--Vns I + Vns II/'Cellos] 8. _Cantabile_ +of Eastern origin. + +_Sheherazade_, 3rd movement [[H]].--Vns I/'Cellos] 8. _Cantabile +mezzo-forte appassionato_ (cf. Ex. 1). + +* No. 30. _Sheherazade_, 3rd movement, before [[P]]--Vns +I/Vns II + 'Cellos] 8 and Vns I + II/'Cellos] 8. The first +arrangement is rarely found. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[134]], nocturne "Moonlight"--Vns I/'Cellos] 8. +_Cantabile_ melody given first to 'cellos alone (cf. Ex. 7). + +_The May Night_, Act III [[B, C, D]]--Vns I + Vns II/'Cellos] 8. +A _forte_ melodic phrase. + + +f) Violoncellos and Double basses in octaves. + +The bass is usually constructed in this manner. Examples of it are to +be found everywhere. Sometimes the double bass part is simplified in +comparison with the 'cello part. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[9]], Fairy Spring's _Aria_. + + +g) Violas and Double basses in octaves. + +This combination seldom arises and is only used when the 'cellos are +otherwise employed. + +_Example:_ + +No. 31. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[223]]. + + +h) Parts progressing in octaves, each part doubled in unison. Melodies +situated in the middle orchestral range may be allotted to 1st and +2nd Vns, in octaves with Violas and 'Cellos. This arrangement is +constantly found, and produces a beautiful quality of tone, somewhat +severe in character. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[58]], [[60]], [[65]] and [[68]]. The same melody, +played twice _pianissimo_, not doubled, then twice (_mezzo-forte_ and +_forte_), doubled in the wood-wind. + +_Mlada_, Act II, the beginning of the Lithuanian dance. A lively +_piano_ theme. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[28]]. + + _Note I._ It may be of use to point out that melodies lying + in the extreme upper register, e.g. those exceeding the + middle of the 5th octave, are generally doubled an octave + below, whilst those situated in the extreme low register + (below the middle of the 1st octave) are doubled an + octave higher. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[207]] (cf. Ex. 24). + + _Note II._ Progression in octaves of divided strings _of the + same kind_ is generally to be avoided: + + Violas I 'Cellos I D. basses I ] + Violas II, 'Cellos II, D. basses II ] 8, + + for, in such cases the parts are played on strings which do + not correspond, and unity of tone is impaired. This, + however, does not apply to violins. + + _Note III._ The following distribution is occasionally + found: + + Violas + 'Cellos I ] + D. basses + 'Cellos II ] 8. + + +Melody in double octaves. + +a) Vns I] 8/Vns II/Violas] 8 or Vns I] 8/Vns II/'Cellos] 8 +may be used for full _cantabile_ melodies extremely tense in +character, and in _forte_ passages for choice. + +_Example:_ + +No. 32. _Antar_ [[65]].--Vns I] 8./Vns II/Violas + 'Cellos] 8. + + +b) Violas] 8/'Cellos/D. basses] 8 or Vns I + II] 8/Violas + +'Cellos/D. basses] 8 or Vns I + II + Violas] 8/'Cellos/D. basses] 8 +are employed when the low register of each instrument is brought into +play, and also to suit phrases of a rough and severe character. + +_Examples:_ + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[66]], opening of the 2nd Act. + +No. 33. _Snegourotchka_ [[215]]. Tumblers' dance. + + _Note._ The lack of balance in the distribution: + + Vns I + II +Violas ] 8 + + 'Cellos ] + D. basses ] 8 + + is not of any great importance, for, in such cases, the + partial harmonics of one octave support the tone of the + other, and _vice versa_. + + +Doubling in three and four octaves. + +The distribution Vns I/Vns II/Violas/'Cellos/D. basses] 8/8/8/8 +is very seldom found, and as a rule, only when supported by wind +instruments. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Legend of Kitesh_ [[150]] (_allargando_). + +* _Sheherazade_, 4th movement, commencing at the 10th bar. + +Vns I ] +Vns II ] +Violas + 'Cellos ] 8. +D. basses ] + + +Melody in thirds and sixths. + +In confiding a melody in thirds to the strings it is frequently +necessary to use the same quality of tone in both parts, but in the +case of a melody in sixths different timbres may be employed. In +writing thirds doubled in octaves, the first and second violins should +be used. In spite of the difference in the quantity of players, the +thirds will not sound unequal. The same arrangement may obtain in the +viola and 'cello groups, but it is useless in the case of melody in +sixths. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 34. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[34]]--Vns I _div._) 3/Vns II +_div._) 3] 8. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[39]]--Vns I/Violas] 6. + +Cf. also _Legend of Kitesh_ [[223]]: Vns I/Vns II} 3/Vns +I/Vns II} 3] 8 (Ex. 31). + +Distribution in octaves, thirds, and sixths is usually regulated by +the normal register of the respective instruments, so as to avoid any +suggestion of mannerism resulting from the disturbance of balance. But +such a departure from the recognised order may be permitted in special +cases. For instance, in the following example of writing in sixths the +upper part is allotted to the 'cellos, the lower part to the violins +on the _G_ string; this arrangement produces a quality of tone +distinctly original in character. + +_Example:_ + +No. 35. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[D]]--'Cellos/Vns I + II] 6. + + +Melody in the wood-wind. + +* The choice of instruments for characteristic and expressive melody +is based on their distinctive qualities, discussed minutely in the +foregoing chapter. To a large extent the question is left to the +orchestrator's own personal taste. Only the best methods of using the +wood-wind in unison or octaves, and distributing a melody in thirds, +sixths and mixed intervals, from the standpoint of resonance and tone +quality will be indicated in this section of the work. Examples of the +use of solo wood-wind are to be found in any score; the following are +typical instances: + +_Examples of solo wood-wind:_ + +1. _Piccolo: Serbian Fantasia_ [[C]]; No. 36. _Tsar Saltan_ [[216]]; +_Snegourotchka_ [[54]]. + +2. _Flute: Antar_ [[4]]; _Servilia_ [[80]]; _Snegourotchka_ [[79]], +[[183]]; _A Fairy Tale_ [[L]]; _The Christmas Night_ [[163]]; No. 37. +_Sheherazade_, 4th movement, before [[A]] (_Fl. a 2_ in the low +register). + +_Flute_ (double tonguing): _Pan Voyevoda_ [[72]]; _Sheherazade_, +4th movement, after [[V]]; No. 38. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act III, +after [[10]]. + +3. _Bass flute_: No. 39. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[44]]. + +4. _Oboe_: No. 40. _Sheherazade_, 2nd movement [[A]]; _The May +Night_, Act III [[Kk]]; No. 41. _Snegourotchka_ [[50]]; +_Snegourotchka_ [[112]], [[239]]; _The Tsar's Bride_ [[108]] (cf. Ex. +284), No. 42 and 43. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[57]] and [[97]]. + +5. _Eng. horn: Snegourotchka_ [[97]], [[283]] (cf. Ex. 26); No. 44. +_Spanish Capriccio_ [[E]]; No. 45. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[61]]. + +6. _Small Clarinet_: No. 46. _Mlada_, Act II [[33]]; _Mlada_, Act III +[[37]]. + +7. _Clarinet: Serbian Fantasia_ [[G]]; _Spanish Capriccio_ [[A]]; +_Snegourotchka_ [[90]], [[99]], [[224]], [[227]], [[231]] (cf. Ex. 8); +_The May Night_, Act I, before [[X]]; _Sheherazade_, 3rd movement +[[D]]; _A Fairy Tale_ [[M]]; _The Tsar's Bride_ [[50]], [[203]]; _The +Golden Cockerel_ [[97]] (lowest register, cf. Ex. 43). + +8. _Bass clarinet_: No. 47 and 48. _Snegourotchka_ [[243]] and +[[246-247]]. + +9. _Bassoon: Antar_ [[59]]; No. 49. _Vera Scheloga_ [[36]]; +_Sheherazade_, 2nd movement, beginning (cf. Ex. 40); No. 50. _The +Golden Cockerel_ [[249]]; No. 51. _Mlada_, Act III, after [[29]]; cf. +also Ex. 78. + +10. _Double bassoon: Legend of Kitesh_, before [[84]], [[289]]; cf. +also Ex. 10 (D. bassoon + D. bass solo). + +The normal order of wood-wind instruments and that which produces the +most natural resonance is the following: _Flutes_, _Oboes_, +_Clarinets_, _Bassoons_ (the order used in orchestral full scores). +Departure from this natural order, e.g. placing bassoons above +clarinets and oboes, or flutes below oboes and clarinets, and +especially below the bassoons, creates a far-fetched, unnatural tone, +useful, however, in certain cases to attain certain special effects. I +do not advise the student to make too free a use of this proceeding. + + +Combination in unison. + +The combination of two different wood-wind instruments in unison +yields the following tone qualities: + +a) _Flute + Oboe._ A quality fuller than that of the flute, sweeter +than that of the oboe. Played softly, the flute will predominate in +the low, the oboe in the upper register. Example: No. 52. +_Snegourotchka_ [[113]]. + +b) _Flute + Clarinet._ A quality fuller than that of the flute, duller +than that of the clarinet. The flute will predominate in the lower, +the clarinet in the higher register. Examples: No. 53. _Legend of +Kitesh_ [[330]]; also [[339]] and [[342]]. + +c) _Oboe + Clarinet._ A fuller quality than that of either instrument +heard separately. The dark, nasal tone of the oboe will prevail in the +low register, the bright, "chest" quality of the clarinet in the high +compass. Examples: _Snegourotchka_ [[19]]; No. 54. _Snegourotchka_ +[[115]]. Cf. also _Legend of Kitesh_ [[68]], [[70]], [[84]]--2 Ob. + 3 +Cl. (Ex. 199-201). + +d) _Flute + Oboe + Clarinet._ Very full in quality. The flute +predominates in the low register, the oboe in the middle, and the +clarinet in the high compass. Examples: _Mlada_, Act I [[1]]; * +_Sadko_ [[58]] (2 Fl. + 2 Ob. + Small Cl.). + +e) _Bassoon + Clarinet._ Very full quality. The gloomy character of +the clarinet prevails in the lower register, the sickly quality of the +bassoon in the higher. Example: _Mlada_, Act II, after [[49]]. + +f) _Bassoon + Oboe_, and + +g) _Bassoon + Flute._ + +The combinations _f_ and _g_, as well as _Bassoon + Clarinet + Oboe_, +and _Bassoon + Clarinet + Flute_ are very seldom found except in +certain orchestral _tutti_, where they produce increased resonance +without creating a fresh atmosphere. But in such combinations, the +range of which is practically restricted to the limits of the third +octave, the low notes of the flute will predominate in the lower third +of this register, and the high notes of the bassoon in the middle +third. The clarinet, weak in the middle compass will not stand out +prominently in this particular combination. + +h) _Bassoon + Clarinet + Oboe + Flute._ This combination is equally +rare. The colour is rich, and difficult to define in words. The tone +of each instrument will be separated from the others more or less in +the manner detailed above. Examples: _Russian Easter Fete_, the +beginning; No. 55. _Snegourotchka_ [[301]]; _The May Night_, Act III +[[Qqq]]. + +The process of combining two or more qualities of tone in unison, +while endowing the music with greater resonance, sweetness and power, +possesses the disadvantage of restricting the variety of colour and +expression. Individual timbres lose their characteristics when +associated with others. Hence such combinations should be handled with +extreme care. Phrases or melodies demanding diversity of expression +alone should be entrusted to solo instruments of simple timbres. The +same applies to the coupling of two instruments of the same kind, such +as 2 flutes, 2 oboes, 2 clarinets, 2 bassoons. The quality of tone +will lose nothing of its individuality, and will gain in power, but +its capacity for expression will be diminished accordingly. An +instrument enjoys greater independence and freedom when used as a solo +than when it is doubled. The use of doubling and mixed timbres is +naturally more frequent in loud passages than in soft ones, also where +expression and colour is broad rather than individual or intimate in +character. + + I cannot refrain from mentioning how greatly I dislike the + method of duplicating all the wood-wind, in order to balance + a group of strings, reinforced out of all reason, to suit + the ever-growing dimensions of concert halls. I am convinced + that, artistically speaking, a limit should be set to the + size of both concert room and orchestra. The music performed + at these super-concerts must be specially composed on a plan + of its own--a subject which cannot be considered here. + + +Combination in octaves. + +When the melody is entrusted to two wood-wind instruments in octaves, +the usual arrangement producing natural resonance is: + +8 [Fl. Fl. Fl. Ob. Ob. Cl. + [Ob. Cl. Fag. Cl. Fag. Fag.] 8. + +The combination of flute and bassoon in octaves is rare on account of +the widely separated registers of the two instruments. Deviation from +the natural order, such as placing the bassoon above the clarinet or +oboe, the clarinet above the oboe or flute etc., creates an unnatural +resonance occasioned by the confusion of registers, the instrument of +lower compass playing in its high register and _vice versa_. The lack +of proper relationship between the different tone qualities then +becomes apparent. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 56. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[O]]--Fl./Ob.] 8. + +No. 57. _Snegourotchka_ [[254]]--Fl./Eng. horn] 8. + +* No. 58. _Sheherazade_, 3rd movement [[E]]--Fl./Cl.] 8. + +_Sadko_ [[195]]--Fl./Eng. horn] 8. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[132]]--Fl./Cl.] 8. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[39]]--Cl./Fag.] 8. + +No. 59. _Vera Scheloga_ [[30]]--Cl./Fag.] 8, likewise any number of +examples in the scores of various composers. + +The use of two instruments of the same colour in octaves, e.g. 2 +flutes, 2 clarinets or 2 bassoons etc., if not exactly to be avoided +is certainly not to be recommended, as the instruments, playing in +different registers will not correspond one with the other. +Nevertheless this method may be safely employed when stringed +instruments, _arco_ or _pizzicato_ double the two members of the +wood-wind, and especially in the middle compass. The process is most +satisfactory for repeated notes or sustained passages. + +_Examples:_ + +_The May Night_, Act I [[T]]--Cl. I/Cl. II] 8. + +* _Sadko_, after [[159]]--Ob. I/Ob. II] 3, doubled by _pizz._ strings. + +* _Servilia_, after [[21]]--Fag. I/Fag. II] 8 + _pizz._ strings. + +Instruments of the same branch playing in octaves, e.g. + +8 [Fag. Cl. Ob. Small cl. Flute Picc.] + [C-Fag. Cl. basso Eng. horn Clar. Alto Fl. Fl. ] 8 + +always produce a good effect. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[5]]--Picc./Fl.] 8 (cf. Ex. 15). + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[133]]--Picc./Fl.] 8. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[216]]--Picc./Fl.] 8 (cf. Ex. 36). + +_Sadko_, after [[59]] Small cl./Cl.] 8. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[240]]--Fag./C-Fag.] 8 (cf. Ex. 21). + +No 60. _Mlada_, Act III, before [[44]]--Ob./Eng. horn] 8. + +As in the strings, so in the wood-wind it is advisable to double in +octaves any melody situated in the extremely high or low compass; an +octave lower in the first case, an octave higher in the second. Thus +the piccolo will be doubled by the flute, oboe or clarinet an octave +lower; the double bassoon will be doubled by bassoon, clarinet or bass +clarinet an octave higher. + +8 [Picc. Picc. Picc.] + [Fl. Ob. Cl. ] 8. + +8 [Fag. Bass cl. Cl. Cl. Fag. Fag. ] + [C-Fag. Fag. Fag. Bass cl. Fag. Bass cl.] 8. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[39]]--Picc./Ob.] 8. + +* No. 61. _Mlada_, Act II, Lithuanian dance [[32]]--Picc./Small cl.] +8. + +_Sadko_ [[150]]--Picc./Small cl.] 8. + +* Mixed qualities of tone may be employed in doubling in octaves, the +above remarks still holding good. + +_Examples:_ + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[134]]--Cl. + Ob./Cl. + Eng. horn] 8 (cf. Ex. 7). + +No. 62. _Servilia_ [[168]]--2 Fl. + Ob./2 Cl. + Eng. horn] 8. + +No. 63. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[120]]--3 Fl. + Ob./2 Cl. + Fag. + Eng. +horn] 8. + +_Mlada_, Act III [[41]]--Fl. + Bass fl./Cl. + Bass cl.] 8. + + +Doubling in two, three and four octaves. + +In such cases the student should follow the above-mentioned rules, and +should take care not to infringe the natural order: + + Fl. Ob. Fl. Fl. ] 8 +In 3 octaves: Ob. Cl. Cl. Ob. ] + Cl. Fag. Fag. Fag.] 8. + + + + Fl. ] 8 +In 4 octaves: Ob. ] + Cl. ] 8 + Fag.] 8. + +Mixed timbres may also be employed. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 64. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[P]]--melody in 4 octaves: +Picc./2 Fl./2 Ob. + Cl./Fag.] 8/8/8. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[141]]--melody in 3 octaves. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[212]]--2 Cl./Bass cl./D. bassoon] 8/8. + +* No. 65. _Antar_, (1st version) 3rd movement, the +beginning--Picc. + 2 Fl./2 Ob. + 2 Cl./2 Fag.] 8/8; also [[C]], melody +in 4 octaves (piccolo in the upper octaves). + +* _Mlada_, Act III, after [[42]]--Fl./Ob./Eng. horn] 8/8. + +No. 66. _Sheherazade_, 3rd movement [[G]]--Picc./Cl. I/Cl. II] 8/8. + +Examples of melody doubled in five octaves are extremely rare; in such +cases the strings participate in the process. + + +Melody in thirds and sixths. + +Melodic progression in thirds and sixths demands either two +instruments of the same colour (2 Fl., 2 Ob., 2 Cl., 2 Fag.), or +instruments of different colours in the normal order of register: + +Fl. Fl. Ob. Cl. Ob. ] +Ob. Cl. Cl. Fag. Fag.] 3 (6). + +If this order is inverted, e.g. Ob. Cl. Fag./Fl. Fl. Cl.] 3 (6), a +strained and forced resonance is created. For progressions in thirds, +the best method, from the standpoint of equality in tone is to use +instruments of the same kind in pairs; for progressions in sixths +instruments of different kinds are more suitable, but both courses are +good and useful. They may also be employed for progressions in thirds +and sixths, or thirds, fifths and sixths mixed, as for example: + +[Music] + +_Examples:_ + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[24]]--different wind instruments in turn. + +_The May Night_, Act III [[G]]--Cl./Cl.] 3. + +_Sadko_ [[279-280]]--Fl./Fl.] 3 (6). + +No. 67. _Spanish Capriccio_, before [[V]]--various wood-wind in thirds +and sixths. + +_Servilia_ [[228]]--Fl./Fl.] 3 and Cl./Cl.] 3. + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[232]]--2 Fl./2 Ob.] 6. + +* _Sadko_ [[43]]--All wood-wind in turn, simple timbres. + +When the doubled parts progress in thirds or sixths, the following +method is advisable: + +Fl. + Ob. ] Fl. + Cl. +Fl. + Ob. ] 3 (6) or Fl. + Cl. ] 3 (6) etc., as well as: + +Fl. + Ob. ] Ob. + Fl. ] +Fl. + Cl. ] 3 (6) or Fl. + Cl. ] 3 (6) etc. + +In the case of tripling the following arrangement may be adopted: + +Fl. + Ob. + Cl. ] Ob. + 2 Fl. ] +Fl. + Ob. + Cl. ] 3 (6) or Ob. + 2 Cl. ] 3 (6) etc. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 68. _The Christmas Night_ [[187]]--Ob. + Cl./Ob. + Cl.] 3. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[202-203]] different mixed timbres. + + +Thirds and sixths together. + +[Music] + +Apart from the obvious distribution: + +Fl. Ob. +Ob. or Cl., +Cl. Fag. + +there are certain complicated methods which involve doubling: + +Upper part. Ob. + Fl. +Middle " Fl. + Cl. +Lower " Ob. + Cl. + +The following is a complex instance somewhat vague in character: + +No. 69. Legend of Kitesh [[35]]--Ob./Ob./Cl. + Cl. and Fl./Fl./Ob. + +Ob. + + +Melody in the brass. + +The natural scale, the only one which brass instruments had at their +disposal prior to the invention of valves was: + +[Music] + +giving, in two part harmony: + +[Music] + +With the help of rhythm, these component parts have given rise to a +whole series of themes and phrases named fanfares, trumpet calls or +flourishes, best adapted to the character of brass instruments. + +In modern music, thanks to the introduction of valves, this scale is +now possible in all keys for every chromatic brass instrument, without +it being necessary to change the key, and the addition of a few notes +foreign to the natural scale has enriched the possibilities of these +flourishes and fanfares, and endowed them with greater variety of +expression. + +These phrases, either as solos, or in two or three parts, fall +specially to the lot of the trumpets and horns, but they may also be +given to the trombones. The full, clear, ringing notes of the middle +and upper register of horns and trumpets are best suited to figures of +this description. + +_Examples:_ + +_Servilia_ [[20]]--Trumpets. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[182]]--Horn, Trumpets. + +_Vera Scheloga_, beginning of Overture, and after [[45]]--Horn, +Trumpets. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[3]]--Cornet. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[155]]--Trumpets. + +No. 70. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[65]] and elsewhere.--3 Trumpets, 4 Horns. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[191]]--2 Trombones, Trumpet. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[20]]--2 Horns and Trumpets/Horns] 8 (cf. +further on). + +After fanfare figures, those melodies best suited to the brass quality +are those of an unmodulated diatonic character, rousing and triumphant +in the major key, dark and gloomy in the minor. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 71. _Sadko_ [[342]]--Trumpet. + +_Sadko_, before [[181]]--Trombones (cf. Ex. 27). + +No. 72. _Snegourotchka_ [[71]]--Trumpet. + +_Russian Easter Fete_ [[M]]--Trombone. + +_Spanish Capriccio_ [[E]]--Alternative use in the horn of open and +stopped notes (cf. Ex. 44). + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II, before [[17]]--Bass trumpet, and 3 Horns +a little further on. + +_Mlada_, Act II [[33]]--Bass trumpet (cf. Ex. 46). + +The genial and poetic tone of the horn in _piano_ passages affords +greater scope in the choice of melodies and phrases that may be +entrusted to this instrument. + +_Examples:_ + +_The May Night_, Overture [[13]]. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[1]]. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[86]]. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[37]]. + +No. 73. _Antar_ [[40]]. + +Melodies involving chromatic or enharmonic writing are much less +suitable to the character of brass instruments. Nevertheless such +melodies may sometimes be allotted to the brass, as in the music of +Wagner, and the modern Italian realists, who, however, carry the +proceeding to extremes. Vigourous phrases in the form of a fanfare, +although introducing chromatic notes sound singularly beautiful on the +brass. + +_Example:_ + +No. 74. _Sheherazade_, 2nd movement [[D]]. + +As a general rule, brass instruments lack the capacity to express +passion or geniality. Phrases charged with these sentiments become +sickly and insipid when confided to the brass. Energetic power, free +or restrained, simplicity and eloquence constitute the valuable +qualities of this group. + + +Brass in unison, in octaves, thirds and sixths. + +As, from its very nature, the brass is not called upon to realise a +wide range of expression, kindred instruments of one group may be +employed _solo_, as well as in unison. The combination of 3 trombones +or 4 horns in unison is frequently met with, and produces extreme +power and resonance of tone. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[5]]--4 Horns (cf. Ex. 15). + +_Snegourotchka_ [[199]]--4 Horns and 2 Trumpets. + +_Sadko_ [[175]]--1, 2, 3 Trumpets. + +No. 75. _Sadko_ [[305]][13]--3 Trombones. + +[Footnote 13: The composer has emended the score in the following +manner: from the fifth to the ninth bar after [[305]], and also from +the fifth to the ninth bar after [[306]], the three clarinets play in +unison, the trumpet being marked _forte_ instead of _fortissimo_; in +the example, the first of these passages is corrected according to the +composer's alteration. (Editor's note.)] + +No. 76. _The May Night_, beginning of Act III--1, 2, 3, 4 Horns. + +_Legend of Kitesh_, end of Act I--4 Horns (cf. Ex. 70). + +No. 77. _Sheherazade_, 4th movement p. 204--3 Trombones. + +_Mlada_; Lithuanian dance--6 Horns (cf. Ex. 61). + +Owing to the resonant power of the entire group, the equality and even +gradation of tone between the dark colour of the deep compass and the +bright quality of the upper register, the use of brass instruments of +the same kind in octaves, thirds or sixths invariably leads to +satisfactory results. For the same reason the employment of brass +instruments of different kinds, arranged according to normal order of +register: + +Trumpet Trumpet Trombone 2 Trombones 2 Trumpets 2 Horns +2 Horns Trombone Tuba Trombone + Tuba 2 Trombones Tuba + +is likewise successful whether the instruments are doubled or not. +Another possible method, though not so reliable, is to combine horns +(above) with trombones, exclusively in octaves: + +2 Horns ] 4 Horns ] +1 Trombone] 8 or 2 Trombones] 8. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_, before [[120]]--Trumpet/Trumpet] 8. + +_Sadko_ [[5]]--2 Trumpets/4 Horns] 8. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[222]]--2 Trombones/Trombone + Tuba] 8. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[10]] 1 Trombone + Trumpet/2 Trombones] +8 (cf. Ex. 38) + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[125]]--Trumpet/Trombone] 8. + +Cf. also _Snegourotchka_ [[325-326]]--Trombone/Trombone] 8 (Ex. 95). + + +Melody in different groups of instruments combined together. + +A. Combination of wind and brass in unison. + +The combination of a wood-wind and brass instrument produces a complex +resonance in which the tone of the brass predominates. This resonance +is naturally more powerful than that of each instrument taken +separately, but slightly sweeter than the brass instrument alone. The +tone of the wood-wind blends with that of the brass, softens and +rarefies it, as in the process of combining two wood-wind instruments +of different colour. Instances of such doubling are fairly numerous, +especially in _forte_ passages. The trumpet is the instrument most +frequently doubled: Trumpet + Cl., Trumpet + Ob., Trumpet + Fl., as +well as Trumpet + Cl. + Ob. + Fl.; the horn, less often: Horn + Cl., +Horn + Fag. Trombones and Tuba may also be doubled: Trombone + Fag., +Tuba + Fag. Combining the Eng. horn, bass clarinet and double bassoon +with the brass, in corresponding registers, presents the same +characteristics. + +_Examples:_ + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[56]]--Trombone + Eng. horn. + +* _Mlada_, Act III, before [[34]]--3 Trombones + Bass cl. + +As a rule, the addition of a wind to a brass instrument yields a finer +legato effect than when the latter instrument plays alone. + + +B. Combination of wind and brass in octaves. + +Doubling the horns in octaves by clarinets, oboes or flutes often +replaces the combination + +1 Trumpet ] +1 Horn (or 2 Horns) ] 8. + +This is done when it is a question of introducing a rich tone into the +upper octave which the trumpet is not capable of imparting. If a +single horn is used, the upper part is allotted to 2 clarinets, 2 +oboes, or 2 flutes. But if there are two horns playing the lower +octave in unison, three or four wind instruments will be necessary +above, especially in _forte_ passages: + +8 [2 Ob. or 2 Cl. or 2 Fl. + [1 Horn + +as well as + +1 Ob. + 1 Cl.] 2 Fl. + 2 Cl.] +1 Horn ] 8; 2 Horns ] 8. + +To double a trumpet in the upper octave three or four wind instruments +are required, but in the top register two flutes will suffice. + +[Music] [Music] + +Wood-wind instruments should not be used to double a trombone in the +octave above; trumpets are more suitable. + + +Examples of doubling in octaves: + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[71]]--Ob. + Cl./Horn] 8. + +* _Legend of Tsar Saltan_, before [[180]]--Ob. + Cl./Ob. + Cl.] +6/Horn/Horn] 6] 8. + +* Mention should also be made of mixed timbres (wood and brass) in +progression in octaves. + +_Examples:_ + +_Mlada_, Act III, beginning of Scene III--Trombone + Bass cl./Tuba + +C-fag.] 8. + +No. 78. _Mlada_, Act III after [[25]]--2 Cl. + 2 Horns + Trombone/Bass +cl. + 2 Horns + Trombone] 8 (low register). + +No. 79. _Mlada_, Act III, before [[35]]--general unison. + +When it is desired to distribute the melody over three or four +octaves, it is difficult to achieve perfect balance of tone. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Sheherazade_, 4th movement, 15th bar after [[W]]--Picc./2 Fl. ++ 2 Ob./2 Trumpets] 8/8. + +* _Legend of Tsar Saltan_ [[228]]--Picc./2 Fl. + 2 Ob./Trumpet + Eng. +horn] 8/8. + + +C. Combination of strings and wind. + +In commencing this section of the work I consider it necessary to lay +down the following fundamental rules which apply equally to melody, +harmony, counterpoint and polyphonic writing. + +All combinations of strings and wood-wind are good; a wind instrument +progressing in unison with a stringed instrument increases the +resonance of the latter and amplifies its tone, while the quality of +the strings softens that of the wood-wind. In such combinations the +strings will predominate provided that the two instruments are of +equal power, e.g. when violins are coupled with an oboe, a bassoon +with the 'cellos. If several wind instruments play in unison with one +group of strings, the latter will be overpowered. As a rule all +combinations refine the characteristics of each instrument taken +separately, the wood-wind losing more than the strings. + + +_Doubling in unison._ + +The best and most natural combinations are between instruments whose +registers correspond the nearest: + +Vns + Fl. (Bass fl., picc.), Vns + Ob., Vns + Cl. (small Cl.); +Violas + Ob. (Eng. horn), Violas + Cl., Violas + Fag. +'Cellos + Cl. (Bass cl.), 'Cellos + Fag.; +D. basses + Bass cl., D. basses + Fag.; D. basses + C-fag. + +The object of these combinations is: a) to obtain a new timbre of +definite colour; b) to strengthen the resonance of the strings; c) to +soften the quality of the wood-wind. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[5]]--'Cellos + Violas + Eng. horn (cf. Ex. 15). + + " [[28]]--Violas + Ob. + Eng. horn. + + " [[116]]--Vns I + II + Ob. + Cl. + + " [[288]]--Vns I + II + 'Cellos + Eng. horn (cf. Ex. 17). + +No. 80. _The May Night_, Act III [[Bb]]--Violas + Cl. + +No. 81. _Sadko_ [[311]]--Vns + Ob. + +No. 82. " [[77]]--Violas + Eng. horn. + +No. 83. " [[123]]--Violas + Eng. horn. + +_Servilia_ [[59]]--Vns _G_ string + Fl. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[30]]--Vns I + II + 2 Cl. + +No. 84. _Tsar Saltan_ [[30]], 10th bar.--'Cellos + Violas + 3 Cl. + +Fag. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[156-159]]--Vns detached + Fl. _legato_. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[10]] Violas + 'Cellos + Fag. + +_Antar_, 4th movement [[63]]--'Cellos + 2 Fag. + +_Sheherazade_, 3rd movement [[H]]--Violas + Ob. + Eng. horn. + + +_Parts doubled in octaves._ + +Examples of strings in octaves doubled by wood-wind also in octaves +are numerous, and do not require special description; they are used +according to the rules already laid down. The following are examples +of melody distributed over 1, 2, 3 and 4 octaves: + +_Examples:_ + +No. 85. _Ivan the Terrible_, beginning of Overture--Vns I + II + 2 +Cl./Violas + 'Cellos + 2 Fag.] 8. + +No. 86. _Sadko_ [[3]]--'Cellos + Bass cl./D. basses + C-fag.] 8. + +_Sadko_ [[166]]--'Cellos + Fag./D. basses + C-fag.] 8. + + " [[235]]--Violas + 2 Cl./'Cellos + D. basses + 2 Fag.] 8. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[14]]--'Cellos + Fag./D. basses + Fag.] 8. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[81]]--Vns I/Vns II div. + Fl./+ Ob.] 8. + + " " " [[166]]--Vns I + Fl./Vns II + Ob.] 8 (cf. Ex. 22). + +In three and four octaves: + +_Servilia_ [[93]]--Vns + 3 Fl./Violas + 2 Ob./'Cellos + 2 Fag.] +8/8. + +No. 87. _Kashtchei_ [[105]]--Vns I + Picc./Vns II + Fl. + +Ob./Violas + 'Cellos + 2 Cl. + Eng. horn + Fag.] 8/8. + +_Sheherazade_, 3rd movement [[M]]--Vns I + Fl./Vns II + +Ob./'Cellos + Engl. horn] 8/8. + + +_Examples of melody in thirds and sixths:_ + +_Servilia_ [[44]]--Fl. + Ob. + Cl. + Vns/Fl. + Ob. + Cl. + Vns +div.] 3. + +No. 88. _Servilia_ [[111]]--Strings and wood-wind in thirds. + +No. 89. " [[125]]--same combination, in thirds and sixths. + +_Kashtchei_ [[90]]--The same. + +It is necessary to pay more attention to cases where, of the two parts +in octaves, only one is doubled. When this method is applied to a +melody in the soprano register it is better to allow the wood-wind to +progress in octaves, the lower part only being doubled by one of the +string groups; Picc./Fl. + Vns] 8. Fl./Ob. (Cl.) + Vns] 8. + +_Examples:_ + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[102]]--2 Fl. + Picc./Vns I + II + Ob.] 8 (cf. Ex. +133). + +* No. 90. _Sheherazade_, 4th movement [[U]]--2 Cl./'Cellos + 2 +Horns] 8. + +In the case of a melody in the low register demanding a sweet soft +tone, the violoncellos and double basses should be made to progress in +octaves, the former doubled by a bassoon, the latter not doubled at +all: 'Cellos + Fag./D. basses] 8. Sometimes a composer is obliged to +use this method on account of the very low register of the double +bass, especially if a double bassoon is not included in his orchestral +scheme.[14] + +[Footnote 14: The process of doubling strings and wood-wind in +octaves: Fl./Vns] 8, Ob./'Cellos] 8, etc. often used by the +classics to obtain balance of tone, is not to be recommended, as the +tone quality of the two groups is so widely different. As a result of +the ever-increasing tendency to profusion of colour, this method has +recently come into fashion again, notably among the younger French +composers. (Editor's note.)] + +_Example:_ + +No. 91. _Tsar Saltan_ [[92]]--Violas + Fag./'Cellos + Fag./D. basses] +8/8. + + +D. Combination of strings and brass. + +Owing to the dissimilarity between the quality of string and brass +tone, the combination of these two groups in unison can never yield +such a perfect blend as that produced by the union of strings and +wood-wind. When a brass and a stringed instrument progress in unison, +each can be heard separately, but the instruments in each group which +can be combined with the greatest amount of success are those whose +respective registers correspond the most nearly; Violin + Trumpet; +Viola + Horn; 'Cellos/D. basses + Trombones/Tuba (for heavy massive +effects). + +The combination of horns and 'cellos, frequently employed, produces a +beautifully blended, soft quality of tone. + +_Examples:_ + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[29]]--Vns I + II + Horn. + +* No. 92. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[98]]--Violas _con sord._ + Horn. + + +E. Combination of the three groups. + +The combination of members of the three groups in unison is more +common, the presence of the wood-wind imparting a fuller and more +evenly blended tone. The question as to which group will predominate +in timbre depends upon the number of instruments employed. The most +natural combinations, and those most generally in use are: Vns + +Ob. (Fr., Cl.) + Trumpet; Violas (or 'Cellos) + Cl. (Eng. horn) + +Horn; 'Cellos/D. basses + 2 Fag. + 3 Trombones + Tuba. + +Such groupings are used for preference in loud passages or for a heavy +_piano_ effect. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 93-94. _Snegourotchka_ [[218]] and [[219]]--Vns I + II + Cl. + +Horn and Vns I + II + Cl. + Trumpet. + +_Servilia_ [[168]]--Violas + Trombones/'Cellos + Trombone + Bass +Cl./D. basses + Tuba + Fag.] 8/8 (cf. Ex. 62). + +No. 95. _Snegourotchka_ [[325]]--'Cellos + Violas + Fag. + Trombone/D. +basses + Fag. + Tuba] 8. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[224]]--Vns + Fag. + Horn + Vn. + Cl. + Trumpet. +(Stopped notes in the brass.) + +* _Mlada_, Act III, after [[23]]--Violas + 2 Cl. + Bass trumpet. + +* No. 96. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act III, before [[66]]--Bass Cl. + Horn +/D. basses + C-fag. + Tuba] 8. + +* _Ivan the Terrible_, Overture, 4th bar after [[9]]--Violas + +'Cellos + Eng. horn + 2 Cl. + Bass Cl. + 2 Fag. + 4 Horns. (The melody +simplified in the horns.) + + + + +Chapter III. + +HARMONY. + + +General observations. + +The art of orchestration demands a beautiful and well-balanced +distribution of chords forming the harmonic texture. Moreover, +transparence, accuracy and purity in the movement of each part are +essential conditions if satisfactory resonance is to be obtained. No +perfection in resonance can accrue from faulty progression of parts. + + _Note._ There are people who consider orchestration simply + as the art of selecting instruments and tone qualities, + believing that if an orchestral score does not sound well, + it is entirely due to the choice of instruments and timbres. + But unsatisfactory resonance is often solely the outcome of + faulty handling of parts, and such a composition will + continue to sound badly whatever choice of instruments is + made. So, on the other hand, it often happens that a passage + in which the chords are properly distributed, and the + progression of parts correctly handled, will sound equally + well if played by strings, wood-wind or brass. + +The composer should picture to himself the exact harmonic formation of +the piece he intends to orchestrate. If, in his rough sketch, there +exist any uncertainly as to the number or movement of harmonic parts, +he is advised to settle this at once. It is likewise essential for him +to form a clear idea as to the construction and musical elements of +the piece, and to realise the exact nature and limitations of the +themes, phrases and ideas he is going to employ. Every transition from +one order of harmonic writing to another, from four-part harmony to +three, or from five-part harmony to unison etc., must coincide with +the introduction of a new idea, a fresh theme or phrase; otherwise the +orchestrator will encounter many unforeseen and insurmountable +difficulties. For example, if, during a passage written in four parts +a chord in five-part harmony is introduced, a fresh instrument must +needs be added to play this particular fifth part, and this addition +may easily damage the resonance of the chord in question, and render +the resolution of a discord or the correct progression of parts +impossible. + + +Number of harmonic parts--Duplication. + +In the very large majority of cases harmony is written in four parts; +this applies not only to single chords or a succession of them, but +also to the formation of the harmonic basis. Harmony which at first +sight appears to comprise 5, 6, 7 and 8 parts, is usually only four +part harmony with extra parts added. These additions are nothing more +than the duplication in the adjacent upper octave of one or more of +the three upper parts forming the original harmony, the bass being +doubled in the lower octave only. The following diagrams will explain +my meaning: + +[Music: _A. Close part-writing._ + +Four part harmony. +Duplication of 1 part. +Duplication of 2 parts. +Duplication of 3 parts.] + +[Music: _B. Widely-divided part-writing._ + +Four part harmony. +Duplication of 1 part. +Duplication of 2 parts.] + + _Note._ In widely-spaced harmony only the soprano and alto + parts may be doubled in octaves. Duplicating the tenor part + is to be avoided, as close writing is thereby produced, and + doubling the bass part creates an effect of heaviness. The + bass part should never mix with the others: + + Bad: [Music] + +On account of the distance between the bass and the three other parts, +only partial duplication is possible. + +Good: [Music] + + _Note._ Notes in unison resulting from correct duplication + need not be avoided, for although the tone in such cases is + not absolutely uniform, the ear will be satisfied with the + correct progression of parts. + +Consecutive octaves between the upper parts are not permissible: + +Bad: [Music] + +Consecutive fifths resulting from the duplication of the three upper +parts moving in chords of sixths are of no importance: + +Good: [Music] + +The bass of an inversion of the dominant chord should never be doubled +in any of the upper parts: + +Good: [Music] Bad: [Music] + +This applies also to other chords of the seventh and diminished +seventh: + +Bad: [Music] Good: [Music] + +The rules of harmony concerning sustained and pedal passages apply +with equal force to orchestral writing. As regards passing and +auxiliary notes, _echappees_, considerable licence is permitted in +rapid passages of different texture: + +One texture: [Music] + +A different one: [Music] + +One texture: [Music] + +A different one: [Music] + +A certain figure and its essentials, in simplified form, may proceed +concurrently, as in the following example: + +One texture: [Music] + +A different one: [Music] + +A third: [Music] + +Upper and inner pedal notes are more effective on the orchestra than +in pianoforte or chamber music, owing to the greater variety of tone +colour: + +[Music] + +In Vol. II of the present work many examples of the above methods will +be found. + + +Distribution of notes in chords. + +The normal order of sounds or the natural harmonic scale: + +[Music] + +may serve as a guide to the orchestral arrangement of chords. It will +be seen that the widely-spaced intervals lie in the lower part of the +scale, gradually becoming closer as the upper register is approached: + +[Music] + +The bass should rarely lie at a greater distance than an octave from +the part directly above it (tenor harmony). It is necessary to make +sure that the harmonic notes are not lacking in the upper parts: + +To be avoided: [Music] + +The use of sixths in the upper parts, and the practice of doubling the +upper note in octaves are sometimes effective methods: + +[Music] [Music] + +When correct progression increases the distance between the top and +bottom notes of the upper parts, this does not matter: + +Good: [Music] + +But it would be distinctly bad to fill in the second chord thus: + +Not good: [Music] + +Hence it follows that the distribution of intermediate parts is a +question of the greatest importance. Nothing is worse than writing +chords, the upper and lower parts of which are separated by wide, +empty intervals, especially in _forte_ passages; in _piano_ passages +such distribution may be possible. Progression in contrary motion, the +upper and lower parts diverging by degrees gives rise to the gradual +addition of extra parts occupying the middle register: + +Schematic Example: [Music] + +When the voices converge, the middle parts are eliminated one by one: + +Schematic Example: [Music] + + +String harmony. + +It is an incontrovertible rule that the resonance of different +harmonic parts must be equally balanced, but this balance will be less +noticeable in short sharp chords than in those which are connected and +sustained. Both these cases will be studied separately. In the first +case, in order to increase the number of harmonic parts, each +instrument in the string group may be provided with double notes or +chords of three and four notes. In the second case, the resources are +limited to double notes _unis_, or division of parts. + +A. _Short chords._ Chords of three or four notes can only be executed +rapidly on the strings. + + _Note._ It is true that the two upper notes of a chord can + be sustained and held a long time; this, however, involves + complications and will be considered later. + +Short chords, _arco_, only sound well when played _forte_ (_sf_), and +when they can be supported by wind instruments. In the execution of +double notes and chords of three and four notes on the strings, +balance, perfect distribution of tone, and correct progression of +parts are of minor importance. What must be considered before +everything is the resonance of the chords themselves, and the degree +of ease with which they can be played. Those comprising notes on the +gut strings are the most powerful. Chords played on several strings +are usually assigned to 1st and 2nd violins and violas, the +different notes being divided between them according to ease in +execution and the demands of resonance. On account of its low register +the 'cello is rarely called upon to play chords on three or four +strings, and is usually allotted the lowest note of the chord in +company with the double bass. Chords on the latter instrument are even +more uncommon, but it may supply the octave on an uncovered string. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 97. _Snegourotchka_ [[171]]; cf. also before [[140]] and before +[[200]]. + +* _Spanish Capriccio_, before [[V]] (cf. Ex. 67). + +_Sheherazade_, 2nd movement [[P]] (cf. Ex. 19.) + +* No. 98. _Tsar Saltan_ [[135]]; cf. also [[141]] and before [[182]]. + +Isolated chords may be added to a melodic figure in the upper part, +accentuating, _sforzando_, certain rhythmical moments. + +_Example:_ + +No. 99. _Snegourotchka_, before [[126]]; cf. also [[326]]. + +B. _Sustained and tremolando chords._ Chords sustained for a shorter +or longer period of time, or tremolando passages, often used as a +substitute, demand perfect balance of tone. Taking for granted that +the different members of the string group are equal in power, the +parts being written according to the usual order of register, (cf. +Chap. I), it is patent that a passage in close four-part harmony, with +the bass in octaves will also be uniformly resonant. When it is +necessary to introduce notes to fill up the empty middle register, the +upper parts being farther distant from the bass, doubled notes on the +violins or violas should be used, or on both instruments together. The +method of dividing strings, which is sometimes adopted, should be +avoided in such cases, as certain parts of the chord will be divided +and others will not; but, on the other hand, if a passage in six and +seven-part harmony be written entirely for strings divided in the same +manner, the balance of tone will be completely satisfactory, e.g., + +div. { Vns I/Vns I +div. { Vns II/Vns II +div. { Violas I/Violas II + +If the harmony in the three upper parts, thus strengthened, is written +for divided strings, the 'cellos and basses, playing _non divisi_ will +prove a trifle heavy; their tone must therefore be eased, either by +marking the parts down or reducing the number of players. + +In the case of sustained chords or _forte tremolando_ on two strings, +the progression of parts is not always according to rule, the +intervals chosen being those which are the easiest to play. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 100. _The Christmas Night_ [[161]]--Full _divisi_. + +No. 101. " " " [[210]]--Violas div./'Cellos div.} 4 + part harmony. + +No. 102. _Snegourotchka_ [[187-188]]--Four-part harmony, Vns I, + Vns II, Violas and Violoncellos. + + " [[243]]--4 Solo 'cellos _divisi_. + +_Sheherazade_, 2nd movement, beginning.--4 D. bass soli div. (cf. +Ex. 40). + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[179]]--Chords on all strings (cf. Ex. 243). + +No. 103. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[8]]--Harmonic basis in the strings. + + " " " [[240]]--(Cf. Ex. 21). + + " " " [[283]]--Harmonic basis in the strings + (cf. Ex. 2). + +No. 104. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[4]]--Basis in the strings. + + " " " [[125]]--Undulating rhythm in the + strings as harmonic basis (cf. Ex. 271). + +In a _forte_ or _sfp_ chord, where one or two of the upper notes is +held, either sustained or _tremolando_, the balance of tone must still +be maintained, as in the following example: + +[Music: + +Vns I +VnII +Violas +D. basses] + + +Wood-wind harmony. + +Before entering upon this section of the work I would remind the +reader of the general principles laid down in the beginning of the +chapter. + +Harmonic texture, composed of plain chords or ornamental designs, +simple or contrapuntal in character, must possess a resonance equally +distributed throughout. This may be obtained by the following means: + +1. Instruments forming chords must be used continuously in the same +way during a given passage, that is to say they must be doubled or not +throughout, except when one of the harmonic parts is to be made +prominent: + +To be avoided: [Music] + +2. The normal order of register must be followed, except in the case +of crossing or enclosure of parts, which will be discussed later on: + +To be avoided: [Music] + +3. Corresponding or adjacent registers should be made to coincide +except for certain colour effects: + +To be avoided: [Music] + +The second flute will sound too weak and the oboes too piercing. + +4. Concords (octaves, thirds and sixths) and not discords (fifths, +fourths, seconds and sevenths), should be given to instruments of the +same kind or colour, except when discords are to be emphasised. This +rule should be specially observed in writing for the oboe with its +penetrating quality of tone: + +To be avoided: [Music] + + +Four-part and three-part harmony. + +Harmonic writing for the wood-wind may be considered from two points +of view: a) instruments in pairs, 2 Fl., 2 Ob., 2 Cl., 2 Fag.; and b) +instruments in three's, 3 Fl., 2 Ob., Eng. horn, 3 Cl., 2 Fag., C-fag. + +A. _In pairs._ There are three ways of distribution: 1. +_Superposition_ or _overlaying_ (strictly following the normal order +of register), 2. _Crossing_, and 3. _Enclosure_ of parts. The last +two methods involve a certain disturbance of the natural order of +register: + +[Music: Overlaying. Crossing. Enclosure.] + +In choosing one of these three methods the following points must not +be forgotten: a) the register of a particular isolated chord; the soft +and weak register of an instrument should not be coupled with the +powerful and piercing range of another: + +[Music: + +Overlaying. +Oboe too +piercing. + +Crossing. +Low notes +of the flute +too weak. + +Enclosure. +Bassoon too +prominent.] + + +b) In a succession of chords the general progression of parts must be +considered; one tone quality should be devoted to the stationary and +another to the moving parts: + +[Music] + +When chords are in widely-divided four-part harmony notes may be +allotted in pairs to two different tone qualities, adhering to the +normal order of register: + +Good: [Music] etc. + +Any other distribution will result unquestionably in a grievous lack +of relationship between registers: + +To be avoided: [Music] etc. + +If one tone quality is to be enclosed, it must be between two +different timbres: + +Good: [Music] etc. + +It is possible to lend four distinct timbres to a chord in +widely-divided four-part harmony, though such a chord will possess no +uniformity in colour; but the higher the registers of the different +instruments are placed, the less perceptible becomes the space which +separates them: + +[Music: Fairly good Better Still better] + +The use of four different timbres in close four-part harmony is to be +avoided, as the respective registers will not correspond: + +[Music: Bad Better Still slightly better] + + _Note._ In _Mozart and Salieri_, which is only scored for 1 + Fl., 1 Ob., 1 Cl. and 1 Fag., wood-wind chords in four-part + harmony are of necessity devoted to these four different + timbres. + +The same rules apply to writing in three-part harmony, which is the +most customary form when it is a question of establishing a harmonic +basis, the lowest register of which is entrusted to another group of +instruments (strings _arco_ or _pizz._, for example). Chords in +three-part harmony are generally given to two instruments of one +timbre and a third instrument of another, but never to three different +timbres. Overlaying of parts is the best course to adopt: + +[Music] etc. + +The use of crossing and enclosure of parts (which in a way amount to +the same thing) must depend on the manner of their progression: + +[Music: Enclosure] + +B. _Wood-wind in three's._ Here the distribution of chords in close +three-part harmony is self-evident; any grouping of three instruments +of the same timbre is sure to sound well: + +[Music] + +also: [Music] + +[Music] + +Overlaying of parts is the best method to follow in writing close +four-part harmony; three instruments of the same timbre with a fourth +instrument of another. Crossing and enclosure of parts may also be +employed. Correspondence of timbres and the progression of remote +parts must be kept in mind: + +[Music] + +The method of using three instruments of the same timbre in +widely-divided three-part harmony is inferior: + +[Music: Not good Better Better Not good Better Better] + +But if the third instrument is of low register (Bass Fl., Eng. horn, +Bass cl., or C-fag.), the resonance will be satisfactory: + +[Music] + +In chords of four-part harmony, three instruments of the same timbre +should be combined with a fourth instrument of another: + +[Music] etc. + + +Harmony in several parts. + +In writing chords of 5, 6, 7 and 8 part-harmony, whether they are +independent, or constitute the harmonic basis, the student should +follow the principles outlined in the previous chapter, dealing with +the progression of wood-wind instruments in octaves. As the 5th, +6th, 7th and 8th notes are only duplications in octaves of +lower notes of the real harmony (in 4 parts), instruments should be +chosen which combine amongst themselves to give the best octaves. The +process of crossing and enclosure of parts may also be used. + +A. Wood-wind in pairs (close distribution): + +[Music] + +In widely-divided harmony chords in several parts are to be avoided as +they will entail both close and extended writing: + +[Music] + + _Note._ In the majority of cases this distribution is + employed when the two upper harmonic parts have a special + melodic duty to perform--this question is discussed above. + +B. Wood-wind in three's: + +[Music] + +[Music] etc. + +Overlaying of parts is the most satisfactory method in dealing with +close three-part harmony. Crossing of parts is not so favourable, as +octaves will be produced contrary to the natural order of register: + +[Music] Here the arrangement [Music] is bad. + + +Duplication of timbres. + +A. If the wood-wind is in pairs it is a good plan to mix the doubled +timbres as much as possible: + +[Music: Excellent], + +also: [Music] + +In chords of four-part harmony the classical method may be adopted: + +[Music] + +In this case, though the high _C_ in the flute is fairly powerful, the +resonance of the _G_ and _E_ in the oboes is softened by the +duplication of the 2nd flute and 1st clarinet, while the _C_ in +the 2nd clarinets (not doubled) is feeble in comparison with the +other notes. In any case the two extreme parts are the thinnest and +weakest in tone, the intermediate parts the fullest and strongest. + +B. _Wood-wind in three's_ admit of perfectly balanced mixed timbres in +chords of three-part harmony: + +[Music] + +These timbres may even originate from three-fold duplication: + +[Music] + + +Remarks. + +1. Modern orchestrators do not allow any void in the intermediate +parts in writing close harmony; it was permitted to some extent by the +classics: + +[Music] + +These empty spaces create a bad effect especially in _forte_ passages. +For this reason widely-divided harmony, which is fundamentally based +on the extension of intervals, can be used but seldom and only in +_piano_ passages. Close writing is the more frequent form in all +harmony devoted to the wood-wind, _forte_ or _piano_. + +2. As a general rule a chord of greatly extended range and in several +parts is distributed according to the order of the natural scale, with +wide intervals (octaves and sixths), in the bass part, lesser +intervals (fifths and fourths) in the middle, and close intervals +(3rds or 2nds) in the upper register: + +[Music] + +3. In many cases correct progression of parts demands that one of them +should be temporarily doubled. In such cases the ear is reconciled to +the brief overthrow of balance for the sake of a single part, and is +thankful for the logical accuracy of the progression. The following +example will illustrate my meaning: + +[Music] + +In the second bar of this example the _D_ is doubled in unison on +account of the proximity of the three upper parts to their +corresponding parts an octave lower. In the fourth bar the _F_ is +doubled in unison in both groups. + +4. The formation of the harmonic basis, which is essentially in four +parts, does not by any means devolve upon the wood-wind alone. One of +the parts is often devoted to the strings, _arco_ or _pizz._ More +frequently the bass part is treated separately, the chords of greater +value in the three upper parts being allotted to the wood-wind. Then, +if the upper part is assigned to a group of strings, there remains +nothing for the wind except the sustained harmony in the two middle +parts. In the first case the three-part harmony in the wood-wind +should form an independent whole, receiving no assistance from the +bass; in this manner intervals of open fourths and fifths will be +obviated. In the second case it is desirable to provide the +intermediate parts with a moderately full tone, choosing no other +intervals except seconds, sevenths, thirds or sixths. + +All that has been said with regard to the use of wood-wind in the +formation of harmony, and the division of simple and mixed timbres +applies with equal force to sustained chords, or harmonic progressions +interchanging rapidly with _staccato_ chords. In short chords, +separated by rests of some importance, the arrangement and division of +timbres is not so perceptible to the ear, and progression of parts +attracts less attention. It would be useless, nay, impossible to +examine the countless combinations of tone colour, all the varieties +of duplication and distribution of chords. It has been my aim to +denote the fundamental principles upon which to work, and to indicate +the general rules to be followed. Once having mastered these, if the +student devote a little time to the study of full scores, and listen +to them on the orchestra, he will soon learn when certain methods +should be used and when to adopt others. The pupil is advised, +generally, to write for wood-wind in its normal order of distribution, +to take heed that each particular chord is composed entirely either of +duplicated or non-duplicated parts, (except in certain cases resulting +from progression), to use the methods of crossing and enclosure of +timbres with full knowledge of what he is doing, and finally to +concentrate his attention on close part-writing. + +_Examples of wood-wind harmony:_ + +a) Independent chords. + +No. 105. _The Christmas Night_ [[148]]--Cl., 2 Fag. + +No. 106. " " " beginning--Ob., Cl., Fag. (crossing + of parts). + +_Snegourotchka_ [[16]]--2 Cl., Fag. + + " [[79]], 5th bar.--2 Ob., 2 Fag. (cf. Ex. 136). + +* No. 107. _Snegourotchka_ [[197]]--Picc., 2 Fl. (_tremolando_). + +No. 108. " [[204]]--2 Fl., 2 Ob. (high register). + +No. 109. _Sheherazade_, beginning--Total wood-wind in different +distribution. + +* _Russian Easter Fete_ [[A]]--3 Fl. _tremolando_ (cf. Ex. 176). + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[45]] Ob., 2 Fag. + +No. 110. _Tsar Saltan_, before [[115]]--mixed timbres. + +No. 111. " " [[115]], and other similar passages--very + sweet effect of wood-wind in three's. + + " " [[177]]--2 Ob., 2 Fag. + +_Sadko_, Symphonic Tableau [[9]]--Ob., 2 Cl., Fag. + +* _Sadko_, Opera [[4]]--Eng. horn, 2 Cl. + + " " before [[5]]--Total wood-wind. + +No. 112. _Sadko_ [[72]]--Chords in three-part harmony; simple and +mixed timbres. + +* No. 113. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[126]] Full wind. + +* No. 114. _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[90]]--Enclosure of parts + (Ob. I in the high register). + +No. 115. " " " before [[161]]--Wind and brass + alternately. + +No. 116. " " " [[167]]--Full wind except oboe, + with chorus. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[269]]--Fl., Cl., Fag. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[125]]--Various wind instruments, 4 part + harmony (cf. Ex. 271). + + " " " [[218]]--Ob., Eng. horn, Fag., C-fag.; cf. + also [[254]]. + +No. 117. _The Golden Cockerel_, before [[236]]--Mixed timbre; 2 Fag. +form the bass. + +b) Harmonic basis (sometimes joined by the horns). + +_The May Night_, Act III [[L]]--2 Fag., Eng. horn (cf. Ex. 18). + +_Antar_ [[68]]--3 Flutes. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[20]]--2 Cl., high register. + + " before [[50]]--2 Fl., Fag. + + " [[187]]--2 Ob., 2 Fag. + + " [[274]]--2 Cl., low register (cf. Ex. 9). + + " [[283]]--Fl., Eng. horn, Cl., Fag. (cf. Ex. 26). + +No. 118. _Snegourotchka_ [[292]]--Widely-divided harmony and + doubling of parts in the wind. + +No. 119. " [[318-319]]--2 Flutes. + +_Sheherazade_, 2nd movement [[B]]--2 Cl., Fag. (sustained note in +the horn) (cf. Ex. 1). + +_The Christmas Night_ [[1]]--3 Cl. + +_Sadko_ [[1]]--Cl., Bass Cl., Fag., C-fag. + +No. 120. _Sadko_ [[49]]--Ob., Cl., Horn, Fag. + + " [[99]]--2 Cl. (cf. Ex. 289, 290). + +No. 121. _Sadko_ [[144]]--Cl., Fag. + +No. 122. " [[195-196]]--2 Cl., Bass Cl. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[80]]--Cl., Fag. + + " " " [[166]]--harmonic parts in motion, Fl. and + Cl. (cf. Ex. 22). + +_Servilia_ [[59]]--Cl. (low. register), Fag. + +* No. 123. _Kashtchei the Immortal_ [[80]]--Ob., Fag. muted. + +* No. 124. _Legend of Kitesh._ [[52]]--Fl., Fag. + + " " " [[55]]--Fl., Ob. (cf. Ex. 197). + + " " " [[68]]--Eng. horn, Fag., C-fag. (cf. + Ex. 199). + +No. 124. " " " [[118]]--mixed timbre: 2 Ob., Eng. + horn and 3 Cl. + + " " " [[136]]--harmonic parts in motion: + + " " " before [[185]]--3 Fl. (low register) + and 2 Cl. + + " " " [[223]]--Fl., Ob., Cl. (cf. Ex. 31). + +* No. 125. " " " [[247]]--2 Cl., Bass Cl. + + " " " [[273]]--Eng. horn, 2 Cl. and Bass + Cl., Fag. + +* No. 126. " " " [[355]]--Eng. horn muted, Cl., 2 Fag. + +* No. 127. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[3]]--Cl., Bass Cl., Fag., C-fag. + + " " " [[40-41]] Bass Cl., Fag.; Fl., Cl.; + Cl., Bass Cl. + +* No. 128. " " " [[156]]--harmonic parts in motion: + Fl. and Cl. + + +Harmony in the brass. + +Here, as in the wood-wind, part writing should be of the close order +with no empty spaces in the intervals. + +Four-part writing. + +It is evident that the quartet of horns presents every facility for +four-part harmony, perfectly balanced in tone, without doubling the +bass in octaves: + +[Music] + + _Note._ In the diagrams of the present section the actual + sounds of horns and trumpets are given, as in a piano score, + for the sake of simplicity. + +When it is found necessary to double the bass in octaves, the too +resonant trombone and tuba are seldom used, the duplication being +effected by the bassoon, as explained further on. The quartet of +trombones and tuba is not often employed in close four-part harmony; +the third trombone and the tuba usually form the bass in octaves, and +the three upper parts are generally allotted to the two remaining +trombones reinforced by a trumpet or two horns in unison, so as to +obtain a perfect balance of tone: + +[Music] + +I have often adopted the following combination of brass instruments, +and consider it eminently satisfactory: 2 horns and tuba to form the +bass in octaves, the three other parts given to the trombones: + +[Music] (beautiful full resonance). + +In the higher registers, four-part harmony, of which the two upper +parts are given to the trumpets, may be completed by two trombones or +four horns in pairs: + +[Music] + +When 3 trumpets are available the fourth part should be allotted to +one trombone, or two horns in unison: + +[Music] + +Enclosure of parts may be used in single chords: + +[Music] + +or in progression: + +[Music] + +Three-part writing. + +The best combination is trombones, horns, or trumpets in three's. If +the instruments are mixed the number of horns should be doubled: + +[Music] etc. + +Writing in several parts. + +When the whole group is used the number of horns should be doubled: + +[Music] etc. + +In seven, six, or five-part harmony certain instruments must be +omitted: + +[Music] + +[Music] etc. + +Discords of the seventh or second are preferably entrusted to +instruments of different tone colour: + +[Music] + +When such chords are written for an orchestra which only includes two +trumpets, it is impossible for the horns to proceed in pairs. In such +cases the following arrangement may obtain, the horns being marked one +degree louder than the other instruments, to secure balance of tone: + +[Music] + +The same method should be followed whenever the use of horns in pairs +fails to produce satisfactory tone. + +When chords of widely-divided harmony are distributed throughout +several harmonic registers, the register occupied by the horns need +not be doubled; the arrangement of the chord will resemble that of a +chorale written for double or triple choir. For example: + +[Music] + +Duplication in the brass. + +Duplication in the brass group is most frequently effected by placing +a chord for horns side by side with the same chord written for +trumpets or trombones. The soft round quality of the horns intensifies +the tone, and moderates the penetrating timbre of the trumpets and +trombones: + +[Music] + +Similar juxtaposition of trumpets and trombones: + +[Music] + +is not so common, as this unites the two most powerful agents in the +group. + +In handling an orchestra the brass is frequently employed to sustain +notes in two or three octaves; this sphere of activity must not be +ignored. The _tenuto_ is generally given to two trumpets, or to two or +four horns in the octave, (in double octaves). The octave is sometimes +formed by trumpets and horns acting together: + +[Music] + +The trombone with its ponderous tone rarely takes part in such +combinations. Sustained notes in double octaves are usually +apportioned thus: + +[Music] + +The imperfect balance arising from the duplication of the middle note +is compensated for by the mixture of timbres, which lends some unity +to the chord. + +_Examples of harmony in the brass:_ + +a) Independent chords: + +_Snegourotchka_ [[74]]--3 Trombones, 2 Horns. + + " [[140]]--3 Trombones, 2 Horns. Chords in different + groups alternately (cf. Ex. 244). + + " [[171]]--Full brass; further on 3 Trombones (cf. Ex. 97). + + " [[255]]--4 Horns (stopped). + +No. 129. _Snegourotchka_, before [[289]]--4 Horns. + + " [[289]]--Full brass. + +* _Sadko_, before [[9]]--Full brass (enclosure of parts). + +No. 130. _Sadko_ [[175]]--Mixed timbres (juxtaposition) 3 Horns + + 3 Trumpets. + + " before [[338]]--Full brass except Tuba. + +No. 131. " [[191-193]] (Full brass). + +No. 132. _The Christmas Night_, before [[180]]--Full muted brass. + + " " " [[181]]--4 Horns + 3 Trombones + + Tuba (cf. Ex. 237). + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[178]]--Strings and brass alternately (cf. Ex. +242). + +* No. 133. _Tsar Saltan_ [[102]], 7th bar.--2 Trumpets, 2 Trombones + + 4 Horns (juxtaposition). + + " " [[230]]--Full brass, thickly scored (cf. + Table of chords No. II at the end of Vol. II, + Ex. 12). + +* _Servilia_ [[154]]--Various brass instruments. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[130]]--3 Trumpets, Trombone and Tuba. + +No. 134. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[199]]--Short chords (juxtaposition). + +* No. 135. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[115]]--Horns, Trombones +(enclosure). + +b) Harmonic basis: + +No. 136. _Snegourotchka_ [[79]], 6th bar.--4 Horns. + + " [[231]]--3 Trombones, soft and sweet (cf. + Ex. 8). + +_Antar_ [[64-65]]--4 Horns; later 3 Trombones (cf. Ex. 32). + +* _Sheherazade_, 1st movement, [[A]], [[E]], [[H]], [[K]], +[[M]]--Harmonic bases of different power and timbre (cf. Ex. 192-195). + +No. 137. _Servilia_ [[93]]--Full brass. + +* No. 138. _Tsar Saltan_ [[127]]--4 muted Horns + 3 Trombones + and Tuba _con sord. pp._ + + " " before [[147]]--Full brass _ff_ (the 2 Oboes + and Eng. horn are of no particular importance). + +* _Pan Voyevoda_ [[136]], 9th bar.--4 Horns, then Trombones, 2 +Horns. + +* No. 139. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[158]]--Trumpets, Trombones. + +No. 140. " " " [[248]]--3 Trombones. + + " " " before [[362]]--Full brass. + + +Harmony in combined groups. + +A. Combination of wind and brass. + +Wind and brass instruments may be combined by the method of placing a +chord in one timbre side by side with the same chord in another +timbre, or by any of the three methods already described: overlaying, +crossing and enclosure of parts. + +1. _In unison (juxtaposition or contrast of tone qualities)._ + +This class of combination possesses the same features as combinations +in the melodic line (cf. Chap. II). Wood-wind reinforces the brass, +softens it and reduces its characteristic qualities. Arrangements such +as the following are possible: + +2 Trumpets + 2 Fl.; 2 Trumpets + 2 Ob.; 2 Trumpets + 2 Cl. +3 Trumpets + 3 Fl.; 3 Trumpets + 3 Ob.; 3 Trumpets + 3 Cl. + +Also + +[Music] etc. + +as well as: + +2 Horns + 2 Fag.; 2 Horns + 2 Cl.; +3 Horns + 3 Fag.; 3 Horns + 3 Cl.; and: +2 Horns + 2 Fag. + 2 Cl. etc. + +The combinations 3 Trombones + 3 Fag., or 3 Trombones + 3 Cl. are very +rare. + +A chord scored for full brass doubled by the same chords scored for +full wood-wind (in pairs) produces a magnificent and uniform tone. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[315]]--2 Horns + 2 Cl. and 2 Horns + 2 Ob. (cf. Ex. +236). + +No. 141. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[50]]--4 Horns + 2 Cl., 2 Fag. + +No. 142. " " " [[142]]--Juxtaposition of full wind + and brass. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[30]]--Juxtaposition and enclosure (cf. +Table of chords II, Ex. 8). + +No. 143. _The Christmas Night_ [[165]]--4 Horns + Fl., Cl., Fag. + +* No. 144. _Sadko_, before [[79]]--Horn, Trumpet + doubled wood-wind.[15] + +No. 145. " [[242]]--Full brass + Fl., Cl. + +[Footnote 15: In the full score a misprint occurs in the clarinet +part; it is corrected in the example. (Editor's note.)] + +_Legend of Kitesh_, beginning--Horn, Trombones + Cl., Fag. (cf. also +[[5]]--Ex. 249). + +* No. 146. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[10]]--Eng. horn, 2 Cl., Fag. _legato_ + + 4 Horns non legato. + + " " " [[324]]--Full brass + wind. + +* No. 147. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[233]]--Trumpets + Ob./Horn + Cl.] +8. + +Stopped or muted notes in trumpets and horns resemble the oboe and +Eng. horn in quality; the combination of these instruments produces a +magnificent tone. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 148. _Russian Easter Fete_, p. 11.--Horn (+), Trumpets (low +register) + Ob., Cl. + +* _The Christmas Night_, before [[154]]--Full muted brass + wind. + +* No. 149. _Tsar Saltan_ [[129]]--2 Ob., Eng. horn, + 3 Trumpets + muted (3 Cl. at the bottom). + +* No. 150. " " [[131]] 17th bar.--Same combination with + added horns. + +* No. 151. _Antar_ [[7]]--Ob., Eng. horn, 2 Fag. + 4 Horns (+). + +A beautiful dark tone is derived from the combination of middle notes +in stopped horns and deep notes in the clarinet: + +[Music] + +If bassoons are substituted for clarinets the effect loses part of its +character. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Kashtchei the Immortal_ [[29]], 11th bar,--2 Ob., 2 Cl. + 4 Horns (+). + + " " " [[107]], 6th bar.--2 Cl., Fag. + 3 Horns (+). + +* _The Christmas Night_, p. 249--Cl., Fag. + 3 Horns (+). + +* _Mlada_, Act III [[19]]--3 Horns (+) + 3 Fag. and 3 Horns (+) + 3 +Ob. (cf. Ex. 259). + +2. _Overlaying (superposition), crossing, enclosure of parts._ + +It has already been stated that the bassoon and horn are the two +instruments best capable of reconciling the groups of wood-wind and +brass. Four-part harmony given to two bassoons and two horns, +especially in soft passages, yields a finely-balanced tone recalling +the effect of a quartet of horns, but possessing slightly greater +transparence. In _forte_ passages the horns overwhelm the bassoons, +and it is wiser to employ four horns alone. In the former case +crossing of parts is to be recommended for the purposes of blend, the +concords being given to the horns, the discords to the bassoons: + +[Music] and not: [Music] + +Bassoons may also be written inside the horns, but the inverse process +is not to be recommended: + +[Music] + +The same insetting of parts may be used for sustained trumpet notes in +octaves. In soft passages, thirds played in the low register of the +flutes, sometimes combined with clarinets, produce a beautiful +mysterious effect between trumpets in octaves. In a chain of +consecutive chords it is advisable to entrust the stationary parts to +the brass, the moving parts to the wood-wind. + +Clarinets, on account of their tone quality should rarely be set +inside the horns, but, in the upper register, and in the higher +harmonic parts, a chord of four horns, (_piano_), may be completed by +clarinets as effectively as by oboes or flutes; the bassoon may then +double the base an octave below: + +[Music] + +Played _forte_, the horns are more powerful than the wood-wind; +balance may be established by doubling the upper harmonic parts: + +[Music] + +_Examples:_ + +a) Superposition. + +* _Sadko_, Symphonic Tableau [[1]], [[9]]--Fl., Ob., Cl., Horn (basis). + + " before [[14]]--2 Fl., Cl., Horns. + + " final chord--Fl., Cl., Horn. + +* _Antar_ [[22]]--Fl., Cl., Horns (basis). + +No. 152. _Antar_ [[56]]--3 Fl., 4 Horns (basis). + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[300]]--Full wind and horns. + +* _Sheherazade_--Final chords of 1st and 4th movements. + +* _Russian Easter Fete_ [[D]]--Fl., Cl., Horn; later trumpets and +trombones in juxtaposition (cf. Ex. 248). + +* No. 153. _The Christmas Night_ [[212]], 10th bar.--Wind and Horns; + trumpets and trombones added + later. + + " " " [[215]] 3 Fl. + 3 Cl./3 Horns] 8. + +* _Sadko_, Opera [[165]]--Juxtaposition and Superposition. + +No. 154. _Sadko_ [[338]]--Same distribution. + +No. 155. _Servilia_ [[73]] 3 Fl + 2 Ob., Cl./4 Horns. + +* No. 156. _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[157]]--3 Flutes, 3 Trombones. + + " " " final chord (cf. Table III of chords, + Ex. 15). + +* _The Golden Cockerel_, before [[219]]--Mixed timbre of wood-wind, 4 +Horns. + + +b) Crossing. + +* _The Christmas Night_, before [[53]]--Horn, Fag. + + " " " [[107]]--Clar., Horn, Fag. + +* _Legend of Tsar Saltan_, before [[62]]--Horn, Fag. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[220]]--3 Trombones, 2 Fag., C-fag. (cf. Ex. +232). + +* No. 157. _Antar_, before [[30]]--Wood-wind, Horns, then Trumpets. + + +c) Enclosure: + +No. 158. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[33]]--Flutes within horns; later +horns within bassoons. + +No. 159. _Snegourotchka_ [[183]]--Trumpet/Fl., 2 Cl./Trumpet + +* _Sadko_, symphonic tableau [[3]]--Cl. + Fag./4 Horns/Cl. + Fag. + +* _Antar_ before [[37]]--Fag./2 Horns (+)/Cl. + +* _Sadko_, Opera [[105]]--Harmonic basis; oboes within trumpets (cf. +Ex. 260). + +* No. 160. _Sadko_, Opera, before [[155]]--Flutes within trumpets. + +* _The Tsar's Bride_, end of Overture--Bassoons within horns (cf. +Table III of chords, Ex. 14). + +* No. 161. _Tsar Saltan_ [[50]]--Trumpets within wood-wind doubled. + +No. 162. " " [[59]]--Flutes within trumpets; clarinets + within horns. + +* No. 163. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[82]]--Oboes and clarinets within +trumpets. + +The relationship which has been shown to exist between stopped horns +and oboe or Eng. horn authorizes the simultaneous use of these +instruments in one and the same chord, played _p_ or _sfp_: + +[Music] + +_Examples:_ + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[75]]--3 Horns (+) + Oboe. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[123]]--Ob., Eng. horn, Horn (+) (cf. Ex. 240). + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[244]]--Cl., 2 Fl., + 2 Ob., Eng. horn, 3 Horn +(+). + +* No. 164. _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[256]]--2 Ob., Eng. horn/3 +Horns (+)] 8. + +* Cf. also _Tsar Saltan_, before [[115]]--Horn (+)/2 Fl. + 2 Fag. (Ex. +110). + +If trumpets and trombones take part in a chord, flutes, oboes and +clarinets are better used to form the harmonic part above the +trumpets. The following should be the arrangement: + +[Music] etc. + +[Music] etc. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Sadko_, symphonic tableau [[20]]. + +* No. 165. _The May Night_, Act I [[Ee]]--3 Trombones, 2 Ob. + + 2 Cl. + 2 Fag. + + " " " p. 325.--Final chord, _C_ maj. (cf. + Table I of chords, Ex. 1). + +* No. 166. _Snegourotchka_ [[198]]; cf. also [[200]] and before +[[210]]. + +* _Sheherazade_, 1st movement [[E]], 2nd movement [[P]], 3rd +movement [[M]], 4th movement p. 203 (cf. Ex. 195, 19, 210, 77). + +No. 167. _The Christmas Night_ [[205]]; cf. also [[161]], [[212]], +14th bar. (Ex. 100, 153). + +* _Mlada_, end of Act I (cf. Chord Table II, Ex. 13). Act II [[20]]. + +No. 168-169. _Sadko_, Opera, before [[249]], [[302]]; cf. also Ex. +120. + +No. 170. _Sadko_, Opera [[244]]--Chord of widely extended range; + bassoons at the limit of low compass. + + " " [[142]], [[239]]; cf. also [[3]] (Ex. 86). + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[179]] (cf. Ex. 243). + +_Antar_ [[65]]--Alternation of notes in horns and wood-wind on +trombone chords (cf. Ex. 32). + +_General observations._ It is not always possible to secure proper +balance in scoring for full wood-wind. For instance, in a succession +of chords where the melodic position is constantly changing, +distribution is subordinate to correct progression of parts. In +practice, however, any inequality of tone may be counterbalanced by +the following acoustic phenomenon: in every chord the parts in octaves +strengthen one another, the harmonic sounds in the lowest register +coinciding with and supporting those in the highest. In spite of this +fact it rests entirely with the orchestrator to obtain the best +possible balance of tone; in difficult cases this may be secured by +judicious dynamic grading, marking the wood-wind one degree louder +than the brass. + +B. Combination of strings and wind. + +1. We frequently meet with the combination of strings and wood-wind in +the light of comparison of one timbre with another, either in long +sustained notes, or _tremolando_ in the strings. Apart from the +complete or partial doubling of the string quartet (two methods +frequently used), the general and most natural arrangement is: + +Fl./Ob. (Cl.) + Vns div.; Clar./Fag. + 'Cellos + Violas div., etc. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Sadko_, Symphonic Tableau before [[4]], and [[4]], 9th bar. + +* _Sheherazade_, 1st movement [[M]] 6 Vns soli + 2 Ob. (2 Fl.), +Cl. + +* _Antar_ [[7]]--String quartet _divisi_ + wood-wind (cf. Ex. 151). + +* No. 171. _Antar_ [[57]]--Vns II, Violas div. + Fl., Horn (florid +accompaniment in the Clar.). + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[295]]--the same; rhythmic motion in the wind, +sustained harmony in the strings (cf. Ex. 213). + +2. Owing to the complete absence of any affinity in tone quality, the +combination of strings with brass is seldom employed in juxtaposition, +crossing, or enclosure of parts. + +The first method may be used however when the harmony is formed by the +strings _tremolando_, and the brass is employed in sustaining chords, +also when the strings play short disconnected chords, _sforzando_. +Another possible exception may be mentioned; the splendid effect of +horns doubled by divided violas or 'cellos. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[242]]--Full brass + strings _tremolando_ (cf. 1st +Table of chords, Ex. 6). + +* _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[240]]--the same (Horn, Trumpet +). + +* _Sadko_, Opera, before [[34]]--Horn + Violas _div._, Trombones + +'Cellos _div._[16] + +[Footnote 16: A splendid example of the combination of strings and +brass may be found in the introduction to the 2nd scene of the +4th act of "_Khovanstchina_" by Moussorgsky, orchestrated by +Rimsky-Korsakov. (Editor's note.)] + +C. Combination of the three groups. + +The combination of strings, wood-wind and brass instruments, set side +by side, produces a full, round and firm tone. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 172. _The Tsar's Bride_, before [[145]]--Ob., Fag. + Horns + + Strings. + + " " " final chord (cf. Table I of chords, + Ex. 5). + +* No. 173. _Sadko_, end of 1st tableau--short chords. Last chords +of the 1st, 3rd and 7th tableaux (cf. Table I and III, Vol. +II, Ex. 9, 10, 18). + +* No. 174. _The Christmas Night_ [[22]]--Wind + Brass _c. sord._ + +_tremolo_ strings. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[162]] (cf. Ex. 250). + +_Snegourotchka_--end of opera, (cf. Table III in Vol. II, Ex. 17) and +a host of other examples. + +_General Observations._ Balance and correct distribution of tone is +much more important in dealing with long sustained chords or those of +rhythmic design; in the case of short, disconnected chords resonance +is a minor consideration, but one which should not be entirely +neglected. + +I have endeavoured to outline the general principles to be followed, +but I do not profess to deal with all the countless cases which may +arise in the course of orchestration. I have given a few examples of +well-sounding chords; for further information I advise the reader to +study full scores with care, as this is the only method to acquire +perfect knowledge of the distribution and doubling of various +instruments. + + + + +Chapter IV. + +COMPOSITION OF THE ORCHESTRA. + + +Different ways of orchestrating the same music. + +There are times when the general tone, character and atmosphere of a +passage, or a given moment in an orchestral work point to one, and +only one particular manner of scoring. The following simple example +will serve for explanation. Take a short phrase where a flourish or +fanfare call is given out above a _tremolando_ accompaniment, with or +without change in harmony. There is no doubt that any orchestrator +would assign the _tremolo_ to the strings and the fanfare to a +trumpet, never _vice versa_. But taking this for granted, the composer +or orchestrator may still be left in doubt. Is the fanfare flourish +suitable to the range of a trumpet? Should it be written for two or +three trumpets in unison, or doubled by other instruments? Can any of +these methods be employed without damaging the musical meaning? These +are questions which I shall endeavour to answer. + +If the phrase is too low in register for the trumpets it should be +given to the horns (instruments allied to the trumpet); if the phrase +is too high it may be entrusted to the oboes and clarinets in unison, +this combination possessing the closest resemblance to the trumpet +tone both in character and power. The question whether one trumpet or +two should be employed must be decided by the degree of power to be +vested in the given passage. If a big sonorous effect is required the +instruments may be doubled, tripled, or even multiplied by four; in +the opposite case one solo brass instrument, or two of the wood-wind +will suffice (1 Ob. + 1 Cl.). The question whether the _tremolo_ in +the strings should be supported by sustained harmony in the wood-wind +depends upon the purpose in view. A composer realises his intentions +beforehand, others who orchestrate his music can only proceed by +conjecture. Should the composer desire to establish a strongly-marked +difference between the harmonic basis and the melodic outline it is +better not to employ wood-wind harmony, but to obtain proper balance +of tone by carefully distributing his dynamic marks of expression, +_pp_, _p_, _f_ and _ff_. If, on the contrary, the composer desires a +full round tone as harmonic basis and less show of brilliance in the +harmonic parts, the use of harmony in the wood-wind is to be +recommended. The following may serve as a guide to the scoring of +wood-wind chords: the harmonic basis should differ from the melody not +only in fullness and intensity of tone, but also in colour. If the +fanfare figure is allotted to the brass (trumpets or horns) the +harmony should be given to the wood-wind; if the phrase is given to +the wood-wind (oboes and clarinets) the harmony should be entrusted to +the horns. To solve all these questions successfully a composer must +have full knowledge of the purpose he has in view, and those who +orchestrate his work should be permeated with his intentions. Here the +question arises, what should those intentions be? This is a more +difficult subject. + +The aim of a composer is closely allied to the form of his work, to +the aesthetic meaning of its every moment and phrase considered apart, +and in relation to the composition as a whole. The choice of an +orchestral scheme depends on the musical matter, the colouring of +preceding and subsequent passages. It is important to determine +whether a given passage is a complement to or a contrast with what +goes before and comes after, whether it forms a climax or merely a +step in the general march of musical thought. It would be impossible +to examine all such possible types of relationship, or to consider the +_role_ played by each passage quoted in the present work. The reader +is therefore advised not to pay too much attention to the examples +given, but to study them and their bearing on the context in their +proper place in the full scores. Nevertheless I shall touch upon a few +of these points in the course of the following outline. To begin with, +young and inexperienced composers do not always possess a clear idea +of what they wish to do. They can improve in this direction by +reading good scores and by repeatedly listening to an orchestra, +provided they concentrate the mind to the fullest possible extent. The +search after extravagant and daring effects in orchestration is quite +a different thing from mere caprice; _the will to achieve is not +sufficient; there are certain things which should not be achieved_. + + * * * * * + +The simplest musical ideas, melodic phrases in unison and octaves, or +repeated throughout several octaves, chords, of which no single part +has any melodic meaning are scored in various ways according to +register, dynamic effect and the quality of expression or tone colour +that may be desired. In many cases, one idea will be orchestrated in a +different way every time it recurs. Later on I shall frequently touch +upon this more complicated question. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[58]]; [[65]] and before [[68]]--sustained note in +unison. + +There are fewer possible ways of scoring more complex musical ideas, +harmonico-melodic phrases, polyphonic designs etc.; sometimes there +are but two methods to be followed, for each of the primary elements +in music, melody, harmony, and counterpoint possesses its own special +requirements, regulating the choice of instruments and tone colour. +The most complicated musical ideas sometimes admit of only one manner +of scoring, with a few hardly noticeable variations in detail. To the +following example, very simple in structure I add an alternative +method of scoring: + +_Example:_ + +No. 175. _Vera Scheloga_, before [[35]]--a) actual orchestration, +*b)--another method. + +It is obvious that the method b) will produce satisfactory tone. But a +3rd and 4th way of scoring would be less successful, and a +continuation of this process would soon lead to the ridiculous. For +instance if the chords were given to the brass the whole passage would +sound heavy, and the soprano recitative in the low and middle register +would be overpowered. If the _F_ sharp in the double basses were +played _arco_ by 'cellos and basses together it would sound clumsy, if +it were given to the bassoons a comic effect would be produced, and if +played by the brass it would sound rough and coarse, etc. + +The object of scoring the same musical phrase in different ways is to +obtain variety either in tone colour or resonance. In each case the +composer may resort to the inversion of the normal order of +instruments, duplication of parts, or the two processes in +combination. The first of these is not always feasible. In the +preceding sections of the book I have tried to explain the +characteristics of each instrument and the part which each group of +instruments plays in the orchestra. Moreover many methods of doubling +are to be avoided; these I have mentioned, while there are also some +instruments which cannot be combined owing to the great difference in +their peculiarities. Therefore, as regards the general composition of +the orchestra, the student should be guided by the general principles +laid down in the earlier stages of the present work. + +The best means of orchestrating the same musical idea in various ways +is by the adaptation of the musical matter. This can be done by the +following operations: a) complete or partial transference into other +octaves; b) repetition in a different key; c) extension of the whole +range by the addition of octaves to the upper and lower parts; d) +alteration of details (the most frequent method); e) variation of the +general dynamic scheme, e.g. repeating a phrase _piano_, which has +already been played _forte_. + +These operations are always successful in producing variety of +orchestral colour. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 176, 177. _Russian Easter Fete_ [[A]] and [[C]]. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[158]] and [[179]]. + +No. 178-181. _The Tsar's Bride_, Overture: beginning, [[1]], [[2]], +[[7]]. + +_Sadko_ [[99-101]] and [[305-307]] (cf. Ex. 289, 290, and 75). + +No. 182-186. _Tsar Saltan_ [[14]], [[17]], [[26]], [[28]], [[34]]. + +No. 187-189. " " [[181]], [[246]], [[220]]. + +* No. 190-191. _Ivan the Terrible_, Overture [[5]] and [[12]]. + +_Spanish Capriccio_--compare 1st and 3rd movement. + +* No. 192-195. _Sheherazade_, 1st movement--beginning of the + _allegro_ [[A]], [[E]], [[M]]. + + " 3rd movement--beginning [[A]], [[I]]. + + " 3rd " [[E]], [[G]], [[O]]. + +* No. 196-198. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[55]], [[56]], [[62]]. + +* No. 199-201. " " " [[68]], [[70]], [[84]]. + +(Cf. also Ex. 213, 214. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[294]] and [[312]].) + +* No. 202-203. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[229]], [[233]]. + +The process of scoring the same or similar ideas in different ways is +the source of numerous musical operations, _crescendo_, _diminuendo_, +interchange of tone qualities, variation of tone colour etc., and +incidentally throws new light upon the fundamental composition of the +orchestra. + + +Full _Tutti_. + +The word _tutti_ generally means the simultaneous use of all +instruments, but the word "all" is used relatively, and it must not be +inferred that every single instrument must necessarily be employed to +form a _tutti_. In order to simplify the following illustrations I +will divide the word into two classes, _full tutti_ and _partial +tutti_,--independently of whether the orchestra is constructed in +pairs, in three's, or a larger number of instruments. I call _full +tutti_ the combination of all melodic groups, strings, wind, and +brass. By _partial tutti_ I mean passages in which the brass group +only takes part, whether two horns or two trumpets participate alone, +or whether two horns are combined with one or three trombones, without +tuba, trumpets, or the two remaining horns, etc.: + +[4 Horns, 2 Horns 2 Horns ] +[... or 2 Trumpets, or ... etc. ] +[... ... 3 Trombones]. + +In both species of _tutti_ full wood-wind may be employed or not, +according to the register and musical context of the passage. For +instance, in the extreme high register it may be essential to include +the piccolo; in the low register flutes will be unnecessary, and yet +the passage can still be called _tutti_. The inclusion of +kettle-drums, harp, and other instruments of little sustaining power, +as of the percussion in general, does not come under discussion. + +The variety of orchestral operations increases with the number of +instruments forming a _tutti_, in fact, so great does it become that +it is impossible to consider all combinations. I can only give a few +examples of full and partial _tutti_, and leave the reader to draw his +own conclusions. Some of these examples fall under the double heading +of full and partial _tutti_, and the student is reminded that the +_tutti_ is used essentially in _forte_ and _fortissimo_, rarely in +_pianissimo_ and _piano_ passages. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[61]] and [[62]]--Partial and full _Tutti_. + + " [[231]] Partial _Tutti_, without the trumpets + (cf. Ex. 8). + +No. 204. _Snegourotchka_ [[216]]--Full _Tutti_. + + " [[325-326]]--Full _Tutti_ and chorus + (cf. Ex. 8). + +_Sadko_ [[3]], [[223]], [[239]]--Full _Tutti_ (cf. Ex. 86). + +No. 205-206. _Sadko_ [[173]], [[177]]--Full _Tutti_ with chorus, +differently scored. + +No. 207-208. _The Christmas Night_ [[184]] and [[186]]--Full _Tutti_, +orchestrated in different ways, with and without chorus. + +* _The Tsar's Bride_, Overture [[1]], [[2]], [[7]]--Full and partial + _Tutti_ (cf. Ex. 179-181). + +* " " " [[141]]--Full _Tutti_. + +* " " " [[177]]-- " " + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[186]] and [[188]] Full _Tutti_. + +* _Antar_ [[65]]--(cf. Ex. 32). + +* No. 209. _Sheherazade_, 3rd movement [[M]]; cf. also 1st +movement [[A]], [[E]], [[H]]; 2nd movement [[K]], [[P]], [[R]]; +3rd movement [[G]], [[O]]; 4th movement [[G]], [[P]], [[W]] and +further on to [[Y]] (No. 193, 194, 19, 66, 77). + +* _Spanish Capriccio_ [[B]], [[F]], [[J]], [[P]], [[V]], [[X-Z]] (cf. +Ex. 3). + +* _Russian Easter Fete_ [[F]], [[J]], before [[L]], [[Y]], up to the +end. + +* _3rd Symphony_, 1st movement [[D]], [[R-T]], [[X]]; 2nd +movement [[A]], [[E]]; 4th movement [[A]], [[H]], [[S]]. + +* _Sadko_, Symphonic tableau [[20-24]]. + +* _Mlada_, Act III [[12]] (cf. Ex. 258). + +* For examples of _Tutti_ chords, see special Tables at the end of +Vol. II. + + +_Tutti_ in the wind. + +In many cases the wood-wind and brass groups can form a _tutti_ by +themselves for periods of varying length. Sometimes this is effected +by the wood-wind alone, but more frequently with the support of horns. +At other times the horns are found alone without the wood-wind, and, +lastly, a _tutti_ may be comprised of instruments of each group in +varying numbers. The addition of kettle-drums and the rest of the +percussion is quite common and constitutes what the Germans call +"Janitscharenmusik", or Turkish infantry music. Violoncellos and +double basses playing more or less important _pizz._ notes are often +added to wood-wind instruments (_tutti_), likewise the remainder of +the strings and the harps; this process renders the sustained notes in +the wood-wind more distinct. _Tutti_ passages in wood-wind and horns +do not produce any great amount of power in _forte_ passages, but, on +the other hand _tutti_ in the brass groups alone may attain an +extraordinary volume of tone. In the following examples the formation +of pedal notes by strings or wood-wind in no way alters the general +character of the _Tutti_: + +_Examples:_ + +No. 210-211. _Snegourotchka_ [[149]], [[151]] (compare). + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[14]], [[17]], [[26]] (cf. Ex. 182-184). + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[57]], [[186]], [[262]]. + +No. 212. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[19]]; cf. also Act. III [[5]]. + +* No. 213-214. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[294]], [[312]] (compare). + +* No. 215. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[116]]; cf. also [[82]] and [[84]]. + +* _Antar_ [[37]] (cf. Ex. 65). + + +_Tutti pizzicato._ + +The quartet of strings (_pizzicato_), reinforced occasionally by the +harp and piano, may, in certain cases constitute a particular kind of +_tutti_, which can only attain any great degree of strength by support +from the wood-wind. Without this support it is of medium power, though +still fairly brilliant in quality. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 216. _Snegourotchka_, before [[128]]; cf. also [[153]] and before +[[305]]. + +* No. 217. _Russian Easter Fete_ [[K]]; cf. also [[U]] and [[V]]. + +* _Spanish Capriccio_ [[A]], [[C]], before [[S]], before [[P]]; cf. +also [[O]] (Ex. 56). + +_Mlada_, Act II [[15]]. + +* _Sadko_: [[220]] (cf. Ex. 295). + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[101]]. + +* No. 218. _The May Night_, Act I, The Mayor's Song--combination of +strings, _arco_ and _pizz._ + + +_Tutti_ in one, two and three parts. + +It often happens that a moderately full orchestral _ensemble_ executes +a passage composed of one or two harmonic parts, in unison or in +octaves. Such melodic phrases call for more or less simple +orchestration with the usual doubling of parts, or, in ornamental +writing, admit of contrast in tone colouring, occasionally with the +addition of sustained notes. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_, before [[152]], [[174]], [[176]]. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[120-121]] (cf. Ex. 63). + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[215]]. + +* No. 219-221. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[142]], [[144]], [[147]]--3 part +_Tutti_, with different scoring. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[138]], [[139]]--_Tutti_ in one part. + + +_Soli_ in the strings. + +Although, in any orchestral piece, numerous instances are to be found +of melodies and phrases entrusted to a solo wind instrument (generally +the first of each group, wood-wind or brass), solos for stringed +instruments, on the other hand, are extremely rare. Whilst the 1st +violin and 1st 'cello are fairly frequently used in this manner, +the solo viola is seldom found, and a solo on the double bass is +practically unknown. Phrases demanding particular individuality of +expression are entrusted to solo instruments; likewise passages that +require extraordinary technique, beyond the scope of the orchestral +rank and file. The comparatively weak tone of the solo instrument +necessitates light, transparent accompaniment. Difficult virtuoso +solos should not be written, as they attract too much attention to a +particular instrument. Solo stringed instruments are also used when +vigourous expression and technical facility are not required, but +simply in order to obtain that singular difference in colour which +exists between a solo stringed instrument and strings in unison. Two +solo instruments can be coupled together, e.g. 2 _Violins soli_, etc. +and in very rare cases a quartet of solo strings may be employed. + +_Examples:_ + +_Violin solo:_ + +No. 222-223. _Snegourotchka_ [[54]], [[275]]. + +_The May Night_, pp. 64-78. + +_Mlada_, Act I [[52]]; Act III, before [[19]]. + +* _A Fairy Tale_ [[W]]. + +* _Sheherazade_, 1st movement [[C]], [[G]]; also the passages at +the start of each movement. + +* _Spanish Capriccio_ [[H]], [[K]], [[R]], and the cadence on p. 38. + +* No. 224. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[310]]--Vn. solo, on harmonic basis of +strings _sul ponticello_ and wood-wind. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[274]], [[279]]--2 Vns soli (cf. Ex. 9). + + +_Viola solo:_ + +No. 225. _Snegourotchka_ [[212]]. + +_Sadko_ [[137]]. + +* No. 226. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[163]]; cf. also [[174]], [[177]]. + + +_Violoncello solo:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[187]] (cf. Ex. 102). + +_The Christmas Night_, before [[29]], [[130]]. + +_Mlada_, Act III [[36]]. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[177]], [[180]] (cf. Ex. 229). + + +_Double bass solo:_ + +* No. 227. _Mlada_, Act II [[10-12]]--a special instance where the +first string is tuned down. + + +_Solo quartet:_ + +_The Christmas Night_ [[222]]--Vn., Viola, 'Cello, D. bass. + +* No. 228. _Tsar Saltan_ [[248]]--Vn. I, Vn. II, Viola, 'Cello. + +* The case of a solo stringed instrument doubled by the wood-wind in +unison must not be forgotten. The object is to attain great purity and +abundance of tone, without impairing the timbre of the solo instrument +(especially in the high and low registers), or to produce a certain +highly-coloured effect. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Mlada_, Act II [[52]]--Vn. + Fl.; Act IV [[31]]--Viol. + Fl. + +Harp. + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[212]]--2 Vns + Fl. + Small Cl. (cf. Ex. +153). + +* _Pan Voyevoda_ [[67]]--2 Vns + 2 Ob.; 2 Violas + 2 Cl. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[306]]--Bass cl. + C-fag. (cf. Ex. 10). + + " " " [[309]]--Vn. + Fl. + +* No. 229. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[179]]--Vn. + Picc.; 'Cello + Bass +cl. + +* As shown in Chap. II, 2 Vns soli or Violin solo + Fl. (Picc.) are +often sufficient to double a melody in the upper register. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[207]]--cf. Chap. II, p. 42 and Ex. 24. + +* No. 230. _Russian Easter Fete_, p. 32--2 Solo violins (in +harmonics). + +* No. 231. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[297]]--2 Solo violins + Picc. + + +Limits of orchestral range. + +It is seldom that the entire orchestral conception is centred in the +upper register of the orchestra (the 5th and 6th octaves), still +more rarely is it focussed wholly in the lowest range (octaves 1 and +-1) where the proximity of harmonic intervals creates a bad effect. In +the first case the flutes and piccolo should be used along with the +upper notes of the violins, _soli_ or _divisi_; in the second case +the double bassoon and the low notes of the bassoons, bass clarinet, +horns, trombones and tuba are brought into play. The first method +gives brilliant colour, the second combination is dark and gloomy. The +contrary would be fundamentally impossible. + +_Examples:_ + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[122]], [[137]] } +_Servilia_ [[168]], 8th bar. (cf. Ex. 62) } low +No. 232. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[220]]; } register. + cf. also [[218]], [[219]] } + +* _Snegourotchka_, before [[25]] } +* _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[34]] } high +* No. 233. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[113]], [[117]] } register. +* No. 234. _Sheherazade_, 2nd movement pp. 59-62 } + +The upper and lower parts of a passage can seldom be widely separated +without the intermediate octaves being filled in, for this is contrary +to the first principles of proper distribution of chords. Nevertheless +the unusual resonance thus produced serves for strange and grotesque +effects. In the first of the following examples the piccolo figure +doubled by the harp and the sparkling notes of the _glockenspiel_ is +set about four octaves apart from the bass, which is assigned to a +single Double bass and Tuba. But in the 3rd octave, the augmented +fourths and diminished fifths in the two flutes help to fill up the +intermediate space and lessen the distance between the two extreme +parts, thus forming some sort of link between them. The general effect +is fanciful. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 235. _Snegourotchka_ [[255]]. + +* No. 236. " [[315]], 5th and 6th bars. + + " [[274]] (cf. Ex. 9). + +_A Fairy Tale_ [[A]]. + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[179]], 9th bar. (cf. Ex. 229). + + +Transference of passages and phrases. + +A phrase or a figure is often transferred from one instrument to +another. In order to connect the phrases on each instrument in the +best possible way, the last note of each part is made to coincide with +the first note of the following one. This method is used for passages +the range of which is too wide to be performed on any one instrument, +or when it is desired to divide a phrase into two different timbres. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[137]]--The melody is transferred from the violins + to the flute and clarinet (cf. Ex. 28). + +* " before [[191]]--Solo violin--Solo 'cello. + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[57]]--Trombones--Trumpets; Horn--Ob. + Cl. + +A similar operation is used in scoring passages covering the entire +orchestral scale, or a great portion of it. When one instrument is on +the point of completing its allotted part, another instrument takes up +the passage, starting on one or two notes common to both parts, and so +on. This division must be carried out to ensure the balance of the +whole passage. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[36]], [[38]], [[131]]--Strings. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[190]]--Wood-wind. + +_Sadko_ [[72]]--Strings (cf. Ex. 112). + + " [[223]]--Strings. + +_The Christmas Night_, before [[180]]--Strings, wind and chorus (cf. +Ex. 132). + +* No. 237. _The Christmas Night_, before [[181]]--String figure. + +* _Servilia_ [[111]]--Strings (cf. Ex. 88). + + " [[29]], 5th bar.--Ob.--Fl.; Cl.--Bass cl., Fag. + +No. 238. _The Golden Cockerel_, before [[9]]--Wood-wind. + +* " " " [[5]]--Fag.--Eng. horn (+ 'Cellos + _pizz._). + + +Chords of different tone quality used alternately. + +1. The most usual practice is to employ chords on different groups of +instruments alternately. In dealing with chords in different registers +care should be taken that the progression of parts, though broken in +passing from one group to another, remains as regular as if there +were no leap from octave to octave; this applies specially to +chromatic passages in order to avoid false relation. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 239. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[29]]. + +No. 240-241. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[123]], before [[124]]. + +* No. 242-243. " " " [[178]], [[179]]. + + * _Note._ The rules regulating progression of parts may + sometimes be ignored, when extreme contrast of timbre + between two adjacent chords is intended. + + _Examples:_ + + * _Sheherazade_, 8th bar from the beginning, (the + chromatic progression at the 12th bar is undertaken by + the same instruments, the 2nd cl. is therefore placed + above the first in the opening)--cf. Ex. 109. + + * _The Christmas Night_, opening (cf. Ex. 106). + +2. Another excellent method consists in transferring _the same chord +or its inversion_ from one orchestral group to another. This operation +demands perfect balance in progression of parts as well as register. +The first group strikes a chord of short value, the other group takes +possession of it simultaneously in the same position and distribution, +either in the same octave or in another. The dynamic gradations of +tone need not necessarily be the same in both groups. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, commencement of the overture (cf. Ex. 85). + +No. 244. _Snegourotchka_ [[140]]. + + +Amplification and elimination of tone qualities. + +The operation which consists in contrasting the resonance of two +different groups (* or the different timbres of one and the same +group), either in sustained notes or chords, transforms a simple into +a complex timbre, suddenly, or by degrees. It is used in establishing +a _crescendo_. While the first group effects the _crescendo_ +gradually, the second group enters _piano_ or _pianissimo_, and +attains its _crescendo_ more rapidly. The whole process is thereby +rendered more tense as the timbre changes. The converse operation--the +transition from a complex to a simple timbre, by the suppression of +one of the groups, belongs essentially to the _diminuendo_. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 245. _Snegourotchka_ [[313]]. + + " [[140]] (cf. Ex. 244). + +_A Fairy Tale_ [[V]]. + +_Sheherazade_, 2nd movement [[D]] (cf. Ex. 74). + +* " 4th movement p. 221. + +No. 246. _Servilia_ [[228]]; cf. also [[44]]. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[165]] (cf. Ex. 143). + +No. 247. _The Tsar's Bride_, before [[205]]. + +* No. 248. _Russian Easter Fete_ [[D]]. + +* No. 249-250. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[5]], [[162]]. + + +Repetition of phrases, imitation, echo. + +As regards choice of timbre, phrases in imitation are subject to the +law of register. When a phrase is imitated in the upper register it +should be given to an instrument of higher range and _vice versa_. If +this rule is ignored an unnatural effect will be produced, as when the +clarinet in its upper range replies to the oboe in the lower compass +etc. The same rule must be followed in dealing with phrases, actually +different, but similar in character; repeated phrases of different +character should be scored in a manner most suitable to each. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[157]], [[161]]. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[40-41]]. + +* No. 251. _Spanish Capriccio_ [[S]]. + +In echo phrases, that is to say imitation entailing not only decrease +in volume of tone but also an effect of distance, the second +instrument should be weaker than the first, but the two should possess +some sort of affinity. An echo given to muted brass following the same +phrase not muted produces this distant effect. Muted trumpets are +eminently suited to echo a theme in the oboes; flutes also may imitate +clarinets and oboes successfully. A wood-wind instrument cannot be +used to echo the strings, or _vice versa_, on account of the +dissimilarity in timbre. Imitation in octaves (with a decrease in +resonance) creates an effect resembling an echo. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[3]]. + +No. 252. _Sadko_ [[264]]. + +* _Spanish Capriccio_ [[E]].--This example is not precisely an echo +but resembles one in character (cf. Ex. 44). + +* _Sheherazade_, 4th movement before [[O]]. + + +_Sforzando-piano_ and _piano-sforzando_ chords. + +Besides the natural dynamic process of obtaining these marks of +expression, a process which depends upon the player, they may also be +produced by artificial means of orchestration. + +a) At the moment when the wood-wind begins a _piano_ chord, the +strings attack it _sforzando_, a compound chord for preference, either +_arco_ or _pizz._ In the opposite case the _sf_ in the strings must +occur at the end of the wood-wind chord. The first method is also +employed for a _sf-dim._, and the second for a _cresc.-sf_ effect. + +b) It is not so effective, and therefore less frequent to give the +notes of sustained value to the strings, and the short chords to the +wood-wind. In such cases the _tenuto_ chord is played _tremolando_ on +the strings. + +_Examples:_ + +_Vera Scheloga_, before [[35]], [[38]], 10th bar. + +* No. 253. _Legend of Kitesh_, before [[15-16]]. + +* _Sheherazade_, 2nd movement, [[P]], 14th bar. + + +Method of emphasising certain notes and chords. + +In order to stress or emphasise a certain note or chord, besides the +marks of expression [music symbol: decrescendo] and _sf_, chords of 2, +3, and 4 notes can be inserted into the melodic progression by the +instruments of the string quartet, each playing a single note; short +notes in the wood-wind may also be used as well as a chain of three +or four grace notes, in the form of a scale, either in strings or +wood-wind. These unstressed notes (anacrusis), generally written very +small, form a kind of upward glide, the downward direction being less +common. As a rule they are connected to the main note by a slur. In +the strings they should not lead up to chords of three or four notes, +as this would be awkward for the bow. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 254. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[142]]--Anacrusis in the strings. + +* No. 255. _Sheherazade_, 2nd movement [[C]]--Short _pizz._ chords. + +* " " " [[P]]--Short wind chords + (cf. Ex. 19). + + +_Crescendo_ and _diminuendo_. + +Short _crescendi_ and _diminuendi_ are generally produced by natural +dynamic means; when prolonged, they are obtained by this method +combined with other orchestral devices. After the strings, the brass +is the group most facile in producing dynamic shades of expression, +glorifying _crescendo_ chords into the most brilliant _sforzando_ +climaxes. Clarinets specialise in _diminuendo_ effects and are capable +of decreasing their tone to a breath (_morendo_). Prolonged orchestral +_crescendi_ are obtained by the gradual addition of other instruments +in the following order: strings, wood-wind, brass. _Diminuendo_ +effects are accomplished by the elimination of the instruments in the +reverse order (brass, wood-wind, strings). The scope of this work does +not lend itself to the quotation of prolonged _crescendo_ and +_diminuendo_ passages. The reader is referred, therefore, to the full +scores: + +* _Sheherazade_, pp. 5-7, 92-96, 192-200. + +* _Antar_ [[6]], [[51]]. + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[183]]. + +* _Sadko_ [[165-166]]. + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[80-81]]. + +Many examples of shorter _crescendi_ and _diminuendi_ will be found in +Vol. II. + + +Diverging and converging progressions. + +In the majority of cases, diverging and converging progressions simply +consist in the gradual ascent of the three upper parts, with the bass +descending. The distance separating the bass from the other parts is +trifling at first, and grows by degrees. On the other hand, in +converging progressions, the three upper parts, at first so far +distant from the bass, gradually approach it. Sometimes these +progressions involve an increase or a decrease in tone. The +intermediate intervals are filled up by the introduction of fresh +parts as the distance widens, so that the upper parts become doubled +or trebled. In converging progressions the tripled and doubled parts +are simplified, as the duplicating instruments cease to play. +Moreover, if the harmony allows it, the group in the middle region +which remains stationary is the group to be retained, or else the +sustained note which guarantees unity in the operation. Below, the +reader will find double examples of both descriptions. The first pair +represents a diverging progression, 1. _piano_, in which the human +voice takes part; 2. a purely orchestral _crescendo_. The second +depicts two similar diverging progressions, firstly a gradual +_crescendo_, secondly _dim._, during which the strings become more and +more divided as the wind instruments cease to play. Ex. 258 +accompanies the apparition of Mlada, Ex. 259, its disappearance. The +atmosphere and colouring are weird and fanciful. The third pair of +examples forms instances of converging progressions. In the first (Ex. +260) Princess Volkhova relates the wonders of the sea. Then in the +middle of a powerful orchestral _crescendo_ the Sea-King appears (Ex. +261). Both examples include a sustained stationary chord of the +diminished seventh. The handling of such progressions requires the +greatest care. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 256-257. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[102]] and [[107]]. + +No. 258-259. _Mlada_, Act III [[12]] and [[19]]. + +No. 260-261. _Sadko_ [[105]] and [[119]]. + +_Sadko_ [[72]] (cf. Ex. 112). + + " before [[315]]. + +* _The Christmas Night_, beginning (cf. Ex. 106). + +* No. 262. _Antar_, end of 3rd movement. + +_Note._ A sustained note between the diverging parts does not always +allow the empty space to be more completely filled up. + +_Example:_ + +No. 263. _The Golden Cockerel_, before [[106]]. + + +Tone quality as a harmonic force. + +Harmonic basis. + +Melodic design comprising notes foreign to the harmony, passing or +grace notes, embellishments etc., does not permit that a florid +outline should proceed at the same time with another one, reduced to +essential and fundamental notes: + +[Music] + +If, in the above example, the upper part is transposed an octave +lower, the discordant effect produced by the contact of appoggiaturas +and fundamental notes will be diminished; the quicker the passage is +played the less harsh the effect will be, and _vice versa_. But it +would be ill-advised to lay down any hard and fast rule as to the +permissible length of these notes. There is no doubt that the harmonic +notes, the thirds of the fundamental one (_E_) are more prominent from +their proximity with the notes extraneous to the harmony. If the +number of parts is increased (for instance, if the melodic figure is +in thirds, sixths etc.), the question becomes still more complicated, +since, to the original harmonic scheme, chords with different root +bases are added, producing false relation. + +Nevertheless, for the solution of such problems, orchestration +provides an element of the greatest importance: difference of timbres. +The greater the dissimilarity in timbre between the harmonic basis on +the one hand and the melodic design on the other, the less discordant +the notes extraneous to the harmony will sound. The best example of +this is to be found between the human voice and the orchestra, next +comes the difference of timbres between the groups of strings, +wood-wind, plucked strings and percussion instruments. Less important +differences occur between wood-wind and brass; in these two groups, +therefore, the harmonic basis generally remains an octave removed from +the melodic design, and should be of inferior dynamic power. + +_Examples of harmonic basis in chords:_ + +No. 264. _Pan Voyevoda_, Introduction. + +_Legend of Kitesh_, Introduction (cf. also Ex. 125 and 140). + +* _Mlada_, Act III [[10]]. + +The harmonic basis may be ornamental in character, in which case it +should move independently of the concurrent melodic design. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 265-266. _Tsar Saltan_ [[103-104]], [[128]], [[149]], +[[162-165]] (cf. below). + +Chords the most widely opposed in character may be used on a simple, +stationary harmonic basis, a basis, founded, for example, on the chord +of the tonic or diminished seventh. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 267. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[326-328]]--Wood-wind and harps on a +string basis. + +No. 268-269. _Kashtchei the Immortal_ [[33]], [[43]]. + +No. 270. _Mlada_, Act II, before [[17]], [[18]]], [[20]]. + +No. 271. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[125]]--Chords of the diminished +seventh, on arpeggio basis (augmented fifth). + +The effect of alternating harmony produced between two melodic +figures, e.g. one transmitting a note, held in abeyance, to the other, +or the simultaneous progression of a figure in augmentation and +diminution etc. becomes comprehensible and pleasant to the ear when +the fundamental sustained harmony is different. + +_Examples:_ + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[34]], [[36]], [[297]] (cf. Ex. 34 and 231). + +No. 272-274. _Tsar Saltan_ [[104]], [[162-165]] (cf. also +[[147-148]]). + +* _Russian Easter Fete_, before [[V]]. + +The whole question as to what is allowed and what forbidden in the +employment of notes extraneous to the harmony is one of the most +difficult in the whole range of composition; the permissible length of +such notes is in no way established. In absence of artistic feeling, +the composer who relies entirely on the difference between two timbres +will often find himself using the most painful discords. Innovations +in this direction in the latest post-Wagnerian music are often very +questionable; they depress the ear and deaden the musical senses, +leading to the unnatural conclusion that what is good, taken +separately, must necessarily be good in combination. + + +Artificial effects. + +I apply this name to some orchestral operations which are based on +certain defects of hearing and faculty of perception. Having no wish +to specify those that already exist or to foretell those which may yet +be invented, I will mention, in passing, a few which have been used by +me in my own works. To this class belong _glissando_ scales or +arpeggios in the harp, the notes of which do not correspond with those +played simultaneously by other instruments, but which are used from +the fact that long _glissandi_ are more resonant and brilliant than +short ones. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[325]] (cf. Ex. 95). + +No. 275. _Pan Voyevoda_ [[128]]. + +* _Sheherazade_, 3rd movement [[M]], 5th bar (cf. Ex. 248). + +* _Russian Easter Fete_ [[D]] (cf. Ex. 248). + +* Enharmonic _glissando_ in the strings should also be mentioned. + +No. 276. _The Christmas Night_ [[180]], 13th bar--'Cellos +_glissando_. + + +Use of percussion instruments for rhythm and colour. + +Whenever some portion of the orchestra executes a rhythmic figure, +percussion instruments should always be employed concurrently. An +insignificant and playful rhythm is suitable to the triangle, +tambourine, castanets and side drum, a vigourous and straightforward +rhythm may be given to the bass drum, cymbals and gong. The strokes on +these instruments should almost invariably correspond to the strong +beats of the bar, highly-accented syncopated notes or disconnected +_sforzandi_. The triangle, side drum and tambourine are capable of +various rhythmic figures. Sometimes the percussion is used separately, +independently of any other group of instruments. + +The brass and wood-wind are the two groups which combine the most +satisfactorily with percussion from the standpoint of colour. The +triangle, side drum, and tambourine go best with harmony in the upper +register; cymbals, bass drum and gong with harmony in the lower. The +following are the combinations most generally employed: _tremolo_ on +the triangle and tambourine with trills in wood-wind and violins; +_tremolo_ on the side drum, or cymbals struck with drum sticks, and +sustained chords on trumpets and horns; _tremolo_ on the bass drum or +the gong with chords on trombones or low sustained notes on 'cellos +and double basses. It must not be forgotten that the bass drum, +cymbals, gong and a _tremolo_ on the side drum, played _fortissimo_, +is sufficient to overpower any orchestral _tutti_. + +* The reader will find instances of the use of percussion instruments +in any full score, and in several examples of the present work. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Sheherazade_ pp. 107-119, also many passages in 4th movement. + +* _Antar_ [[40]], [[43]] (cf. Ex. 73, 29). + +* _Spanish capriccio_ [[P]] (cf. Ex. 64); the cadences to be studied +in the 4th movement, where they are accompanied by various +percussion instruments. + +* _Russian Easter Fete_ [[K]] (cf. Ex. 217). + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[140]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[196-197]]--"The Battle of Kerjemetz". + +* _Pan Voyevoda_ [[71-72]]. + + +Economy in orchestral colour. + +Neither musical feeling nor the ear itself can stand, for long, the +full resources of the orchestra combined together. The favourite group +of instruments is the strings, then follow in order the wood-wind, +brass, kettle-drums, harps, _pizzicato_ effects, and lastly the +percussion, also, in point of order, triangle, cymbals, big drum, side +drum, tambourine, gong. Further removed stand the celesta, +_glockenspiel_ and xylophone, which instruments, though melodic, are +too characteristic in timbre to be employed over frequently. The same +may be said of the piano and castanets. A quantity of national +instruments not included in the present work may be incorporated into +the orchestra; such are the guitar, the domra, zither, mandoline, the +oriental tambourine, small tambourine etc. These instruments are +employed from time to time for descriptive-aesthetic purposes. + +These instruments are most frequently used in the above-named order. A +group of instruments which has been silent for some time gains fresh +interest upon its reappearance. The trombones, trumpets and tuba are +occasionally _tacet_ for long periods, the percussion is seldom +employed, and practically never all together, but in single +instruments or in two's and three's. In national dances or music in +ballad style, percussion instruments may be used more freely. + +After a long rest the re-entry of the horns, trombones and tuba should +coincide with some characteristic intensity of tone, either _pp_ or +_ff_; _piano_ and _forte_ re-entries are less successful, while +re-introducing these instruments _mezzo-forte_ or _mezzo-piano_ +produces a colourless and common-place effect. This remark is capable +of wider application. For the same reasons it is not good to commence +or finish any piece of music either _mf_ or _mp_. The scope of the +musical examples in this work does not permit of illustrating by +quotation the use of economy in orchestral colour, nor the re-entry of +instruments thrown into prominence by prolonged rests. The reader must +examine these questions in full scores. + + + + +Chapter V. + +COMBINATION OF THE HUMAN VOICE WITH ORCHESTRA. THE STAGE BAND. + + +Orchestral accompaniment of solo voices. + +General remarks. + +In accompanying the voice orchestral scoring should be light enough +for the singer to make free use of all the dynamic shades of +expression without hardness of tone. In overflowing lyrical moments, +where full voice is required, the singer should be well supported by +the orchestra. + +Opera singing may be divided into two general classes, lyric singing +and declamation or recitative. The full, round, _legato_ aria affords +greater facility for tone production than florid music or recitative, +and the more movement and rhythmic detail contained in the vocal part, +the greater freedom and liberty must there be given to the voice. In +such a case the latter should not be doubled by the orchestra, neither +should rhythmical figures be written for any instrument corresponding +with those in the vocal part. In accompanying the voice the composer +should bear these points in mind before turning his attention to the +choice of orchestral colour. A confused, heavy accompaniment will +overpower the singer; an accompaniment which is too simple in +character will lack interest, and one which is too weak will not +sustain the voice sufficiently. + +In modern opera it is rare that orchestral writing is confined to +accompaniment pure and simple. It frequently happens that the +principal musical idea, often complex in character, is contained in +the orchestra. The voice may then be said to form the accompaniment, +exchanging musical for literary interest. It becomes subordinate to +the orchestra, as though it were an extra part, subsequently added as +an after-thought. But it is evident that great care must be taken with +orchestral writing in such cases. The scoring must not be so heavy or +complicated as to drown the voice and prevent the words from being +heard, thereby breaking the thread of the text, and leaving the +musical imagery unexplained. Certain moments may require great volume +of orchestral tone, so great that a voice of even phenomenal power is +incapable of being heard. Even if the singer is audible, such unequal +struggles between voice and orchestra are most inartistic, and the +composer should reserve his orchestral outbursts for the intervals +during which the voice is silent, distributing the singer's phrases +and pauses in a free and natural manner, according to the sense of the +words. If a prolonged _forte_ passage occurs in the orchestra it may +be used concurrently with action on the stage. All artificial +reduction of tone contrary to the true feeling of a passage, the sole +object being to allow the voice to come through, should be strictly +avoided, as it deprives orchestral writing of its distinctive +brilliance. It must also be remembered that too great a disparity in +volume of tone between purely orchestral passages and those which +accompany the voice create an inartistic comparison. Therefore, when +the orchestra is strengthened by the use of wood-wind in three's or +four's, and brass in large numbers, the division of tone and colour +must be manipulated skillfully and with the greatest care. + +In previous sections I have frequently stated that the structure of +the orchestra is closely related to the music itself. The scoring of a +vocal work proves this relationship in a striking manner, and, indeed, +it may be stipulated that _only that which is well written can be well +orchestrated_. + + +Transparence of accompaniment. Harmony. + +The group of strings is the most transparent medium and the one least +likely to overpower the voice. Then come the wood-wind and the brass, +the latter in the following order: horns, trombones, trumpets. A +combination of strings, _pizz._, and the harp forms a setting +eminently favourable for the voice. As a general rule a singer is more +easily overpowered by long sustained notes than by short detached +ones. Strings doubled in the wood-wind and brass, and brass doubled +by wood-wind are combinations liable to drown the singer. This may be +done even more easily by _tremolando_ in the kettle-drums and other +percussion instruments, which, even by themselves are capable of +overpowering any other orchestral group of instruments. Doubling of +wood-wind and horns, and the use of two clarinets, two oboes or two +horns in unison to form one harmonic part is likewise to be avoided, +as such combinations will have a similar effect on the voice. The +frequent use of long sustained notes in the double basses is another +course unfavourable to the singer; these notes in combination with the +human voice produce a peculiar throbbing effect. + +Juxtaposition of strings and wood-wind which overweights _legato_ or +declamatory singing may nevertheless be employed if one of the groups +forms the harmony in sustained notes and the other executes a melodic +design, when, for instance the sustaining instruments are clarinet, +and bassoon, or bassoon and horn, and the melodic design is entrusted +to violins or violas--or in the opposite case, when the harmony is +given to violas and 'cellos _divisi_, and the harmonic [Transcriber's +Note: melodic] figure to the clarinets. + +Sustained harmony in the register of the second octave to the middle +of the third does not overpower women's voices, as these develop +_outside_ this range; neither is it too heavy for men's voices, which +although opening out _within_ the range itself sound an octave higher, +as in the case of the tenor voice. As a rule women's voices suffer +more than men's when they come in contact with harmony in a register +similar to their own. Taken separately, and used in moderation, each +group of orchestral instruments may be considered favourable to each +type of voice. But the combination of two or three groups cannot be so +considered unless they each play an independent part and are not +united together at full strength. Incessant four-part harmony is to be +deprecated. Satisfactory results will be obtained when the number of +harmonic parts is gradually decreased, with some of them sustaining +pedal notes, and when the harmony, interspersed with necessary pauses +is confined to the limits of one octave, distributed over several +octaves, or duplicated in the higher register. + +These manipulations allow the composer to come to the singer's aid; in +voice-modulations, when the singer passes from the _cantabile_ to the +declamatory style, the composer may reduce or eliminate some harmony +which is found to be too heavy as the vocal tone diminishes, and +conversely, support the voice by a fuller orchestral tone in broad +phrases and climaxes. + +Ornamental writing and polyphonic accompaniment should never be too +intricate in character, entailing the use of an unnecessary number of +instruments. Some complicated figures are better partially entrusted +to _pizz._ strings and harp, as this combination has little chance of +overpowering the voice. Some examples of accompanying an _aria_ are +given below. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Tsar's Bride_, Lykow's supplementary _Aria_ (Act III). + + " " " [[16-19]]--Griasnov's _Aria_. + +No. 277. _Snegourotchka_ [[45]]. + +* _Snegourotchka_ [[187-188]], [[212-213]] the two Cavatinas of Tsar +Berendey (cf. extracts, Ex. 102, 225). + +No. 278. _Sadko_ [[143]]. + + " [[204-206]]--The Venetian's Song. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[39-41]], [[222-223]] (cf. Ex. 31). + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[153-157]], [[163]]. + +Florid singing which limits volume of tone requires a light +accompaniment, simple in outline and colour, involving no duplication +of instruments. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 279. _Snegourotchka_ [[42-48]]--_Snegourotchka's Aria_ (Prologue), +Fragment. + +* _Sadko_ [[195-197]]--Hindoo Song (cf. Ex. 122). + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[45-50]]--Oxana's _Aria_. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[131-136]]--_Aria_ of Queen Shemakha. + + +Doubling voices in the orchestra. + +Melodic doubling of voices by orchestral instruments (in unison or +octaves) is of frequent occurrence, but incessant duplication for an +extended period of time should be avoided; it is only permissible in +isolated phrases. The most natural duplication in unison of womens' +voices is performed by violins, violas, clarinets and oboes; that of +mens' voices by violas, 'cellos, bassoons and horns. Doubling in +octaves is usually done in the upper register. Trombones and trumpets +overpower the voice and cannot be used for this purpose. Uninterrupted +or too frequent duplication should be avoided, not only because the +operation deprives the singer of full freedom of expression, but also +because it replaces by a mixed timbre the rare characteristic +qualities of the human voice. Doubling, when limited to a few special +phrases supports the voice and endows it with beauty and colour. It is +only suitable _in tempo_; to apply it, in unison or octaves to a +passage _ad. lib._ is both ineffective and dangerous. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[50-52]]--Snegourotchka's Arietta (cf. Ex. 41). + +_Sadko_ [[309-311]]--Volkhova's Cradle-song (cf. Ex. 81). + +Besides the question of doubling the voice for the object of colour +there are instances when the singer executes only part of a phrase, +allotted in its entirely to an orchestral instrument. + +_Example:_ + +_Vera Scheloga_ [[30]], [[36]] (cf. Ex. 49). + +Lyrical climaxes, _a piena voce_, or dramatic passages for the voice +situated outside its normal range should be supported melodically and +harmonically by the orchestra, in the register in which the voice is +placed. The culminating point in such passages often coincides with +the entry or sudden attack of the trombones or other brass +instruments, or by a rush of strings. Strengthening the accompaniment +in this manner will soften the tone of the voice. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 280. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[206]]. + +_Servilia_ [[126-127]]. + + " [[232]]. + +No. 281. _Sadko_ [[314]]. + +_Vera Scheloga_ [[41]]. + +If the culminating point is soft in colour and outline it is better +left unsupported in the orchestra, but sometimes the wood-wind, +sustaining such passages with light transparent melody or harmony may +produce an entrancing effect. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[188]]. + + " [[318]] (cf. Ex. 119). + +No. 282. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[214]]. + +It is a common practice to support voices in concerted numbers by +harmony and duplication; this operation makes for accuracy and +brilliance when applied to duets, trios, quartets etc. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[292-293]]--Duet (cf. Ex. 118). + +_Sadko_ [[99-101]]--Duet (cf. Ex. 289 and 290). + +No. 283. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[169]]--sextet. + + " " " [[117]] quartet. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[341]]--quartet and sextet (cf. Ex. 305). + +The beautiful effect produced by a solo instrument accompanying a +_cantabile aria_ cannot be denied. In such cases the instruments used +are generally the violin, viola, and 'cello, or the flute, oboe, Eng. +horn, clar., bass clar., bassoon, horn and harp. The accompaniment is +often contrapuntal or composed of polyphonic designs. The solo +instrument either plays alone or as the leading melodic voice in the +_ensemble_. In combination with the voice, or associated with some +action on the stage, a solo instrument is a powerful expedient for +musical characterisation. Instances of this description are numerous. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[50]]--Soprano and oboe (cf. Ex. 41). + + " [[97]]--Contralto and Eng. horn. + + " [[243]], [[246]]--Baritone and bass clar. + (cf. Ex. 47-48). + +No. 284. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[108]]--Soprano, 'cello and oboe. + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[163]]--Soprano and viola (cf. Ex. 226). + +It is comparatively rare for percussion instruments to take part in +accompanying the voice. The triangle is occasionally used, the cymbals +less frequently. An accompaniment may be formed by a figure or a +_tremolo_ on the kettle-drums. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[97]], [[224]], [[247]] (Lell's 1st and 3rd +songs). + +_Tsar Saltan_, before [[5]]. + +* No. 285. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[135]]; cf. also [[161]], [[197]]. + +The following are examples of powerful and expressive orchestral +passages, the voice _tacet_: + +No. 286. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[81]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[282]], [[298]]. + +* _Servilia_ [[130]]. + + +Recitative and declamation. + +The accompaniment of recitative and melodic declamatory phrases should +be light enough to allow the voice to come through without strain, and +the words to be heard distinctly. The most convenient method is to +employ sustained chords and _tremolo_ on the strings or wood-wind, +giving free latitude to the voice from a rhythmic point of view (_a +piacere_). + +Another excellent plan is to write short chords in the strings +combined with wood-wind in different ways. Sustained chords and those +entailing change of position should occur preferably when the voice is +silent, thus permitting both conductor and orchestra to keep a closer +watch over the singer's irregularities of rhythm in _a piacere_ +recitatives. If the accompaniment is more complex in character, +melodic, polyphonic or ornamental in design, the recitative must be +sung _in tempo_. Any phrase which it is necessary to emphasise in +accordance with the sense of the words assumes a more _cantabile_ +character, and must be reinforced by the orchestra. Opera, today, +besides demanding much greater care in the treatment of the text than +in the past, abounds in constant transition from declamation to +_cantabile_, or in the fusion of the two. The orchestra offers more +variety of texture and must be handled with greater regard to its +relationship to the words, and the action on the stage. This class of +orchestration can only be studied from lengthy examples. I refer the +reader to operatic full scores and content myself with giving one or +[Transcriber's Note: 'two' missing in original] short instances: + +_Examples:_ + +No. 287. _Snegourotchka_ [[16]]. + +No. 288. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[124-125]]. + +The following double examples, similar from a musical point of view, +show different methods of handling an orchestra from the standpoint of +accompaniment to the voice, and the _tutti_ form. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 289-291. _Sadko_ [[99-101]] and [[305-307]] (compare also Ex. 75). + +_Vera Scheloga_ [[3-7]] and [[28]]. + +Care should be taken not to score too heavily when accompanying +singers in the wings. + +_Examples:_ + +* No. 292. _Sadko_ [[316]], [[318]], [[320]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[286-289]], [[304-305]]. + + +Orchestral accompaniment of the chorus. + +The chorus, possessing much greater unity and power than the solo +voice, does not demand such careful handling in the accompaniment. On +the contrary, too great a refinement of orchestral treatment will +prove harmful to the resonance of the chorus. As a general rule +orchestration of choral works follows the rules laid down for purely +instrumental scoring. It is obvious that dynamic marks of expression +must correspond in both bodies, but doubling one orchestral group with +another and coupling instruments of the same kind in unison (2 Ob., 2 +Cl., 4 Horns, 3 Trombones etc.) are both possible operations, if +performed according to the requirements of the musical context. +Doubling choral parts by instruments is generally a good plan. In +_cantabile_ passages such duplication may be melodic in character, +and the design more ornamental in the orchestra than in the chorus. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[3-6]]; Act III [[66-69]]. + +_The May Night_, Act I [[X-Y]]; Act III [[L-Ee]], [[Ddd-Fff]]. + +_Snegourotchka_ [[61-73]], [[147-153]], [[323-328]]. + +_Mlada_, Act II [[22-31]], [[45-63]]; Act IV [[31-36]]. + +_The Christmas Night_ [[59-61]], [[115-123]]. + +_Sadko_ [[37-39]], [[50-53]], [[79-86]], [[173]], [[177]], [[187]], +[[189]], [[218-221]], [[233]], [[270-273]]. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[29-30]], [[40-42]], [[50-59]], [[141]]. + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[67-71], [[91-93]], [[133-145]], [[207-208]]. + +_Legend of Kitesh_ [[167]], [[177-178]]. + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[237-238]], [[262-264]]. + +The reader will find instances of choral accompaniment in many +examples relating to other sections of the work. + +In the case of solitary exclamations or phrases in recitative, melodic +doubling is not always suitable. It is better to support the voice +simply by harmonic duplication. + +The repetition of notes--required by declamation--forming no +fundamental part of the rhythmical structure of a phrase or chord +should not be reproduced in the orchestra; the melodic or harmonic +basis alone should be doubled. Sometimes the rhythmical structure of a +choral phrase is simplified in comparison with its orchestral +duplication. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 293. _The Tsar's Bride_ [[96]]. + +No. 294. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act I, before [[75]]. + +Choral passages, the musical context of which is complete in itself, +forming a chorus _a cappella_ often remain undoubled by the orchestra, +accompanied solely by sustained notes or an independent polyphonic +figure. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 295. _Sadko_ [[219]]. + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[207]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[167]] (cf. Ex. 116). + +* _The Golden Cockerel_ [[236]]. + +Heavier scoring is required for a mixed chorus; for a male voice +chorus the orchestration should be lighter; still more so for women's +voices alone. In scoring a certain passage the composer should not +lose sight of the number of choristers he is employing, for scenic +conditions may necessitate a reduction of that figure. The approximate +number should be marked in the full score as a basis upon which to +work. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 296. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[37]]. + +* _Sadko_ [[17]], [[20]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[61]] (cf. Ex. 198). + + _Note._ It must also be remembered that a _ff_ passage on an + enlarged orchestra, comprising wood-wind in fours, and + numerous brass (sometimes in three's), is capable of + overpowering a large mixed chorus. + +A chorus in the wings requires as light an accompaniment as that +employed for a solo singer on the stage. + +_Examples:_ + +* _Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[25-26]], [[90]]; Act III [[13-14]]. + +* _The May Night_, Act I, before [[X]]; Act III [[Bbb-Ccc]]. + +* No. 297. _Sadko_ [[102]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[54-56]] (cf. Ex. 196 and 197). + + +Solo voice with chorus. + +When an _aria_ or recitative is coupled with the chorus great care +must be taken in the choral writing. A woman's solo voice stands out +well against a male voice chorus, likewise a solo male voice against a +women's chorus, for in both cases, the timbre of the solo voice +differs from the rest. But the combination of solo voice and chorus, +of the same timbre, or mixed chorus, creates a certain amount of +difficulty. In such cases the soloist should sing in a higher register +than the chorus, the former _a piena voce_, the latter _piano_. The +soloist should stand as near to the footlights as possible; the chorus +up-stage. The orchestration should be adapted to the soloist, not to +the chorus. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 298. _Snegourotchka_ [[143]]. + +_Ivan the Terrible._ Act II [[37]] (cf. Ex. 296). + +When the chorus sings in the wings the soloist is always heard +distinctly. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[25-26]]. + +* _The May Night_, Act III [[Ccc]]. + +* _Sadko_ [[102]], [[111]]. + + +Instruments on the stage and in the wings. + +The use of instruments on the stage or in the wings dates from distant +times (Mozart, _Don Giovanni_, string orchestra in Act I, _finale_). +In the middle of last century orchestras of brass instruments, or +brass and wood-wind combined, made their appearance on the stage +(Glinka, Meyerbeer, Gounod and others). More modern composers have +abandoned this clumsy practice, not only unfortunate from the +spectators' point of view, but also detrimental to the mediaeval or +legendary setting of the majority of operas. Only those stage +instruments are now used which suit the scene and surroundings in +which the opera is laid. As regards instruments in the wings, +invisible to the audience, the question is simple. Nevertheless, for +the musician of today the choice of these instruments must be +regulated by aesthetic considerations of greater importance than those +governing the selection of a military band. The instruments are played +in the wings, those visible on the stage are only for ornament. +Sometimes stage-instruments may be replicas of those common to the +period which the opera represents, (the sacred horns in _Mlada_, for +example). The orchestral accompaniment must vary in power according +to the characteristics of the instruments played in the wings. It is +impossible to illustrate the use of all the instruments mentioned +below, and to outline suitable accompaniments. I can only give a few +examples and refer the reader once again to the passages in the full +scores. + +a) Trumpets: + +_Servilia_ [[12]], [[25]]. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[53]], [[55]], [[60]]. + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[139]] and further on. + + +b) Horns, in the form of hunting horns: + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[38-39]]. + + +c) Trombones, leaving the orchestra to go on the stage: + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[191]]. + + +d) Cornets: + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[3]], [[7]]. + + +e) Sacred horns (natural brass instruments in various keys): + +_Mlada_, Act II, pp. 179 onwards. + + +f) Small clarinets and piccolos: + +No. 299-300. _Mlada_, Act III [[37]], [[39]]. + + +g) Pipes of Pan: instruments, specially made, with many holes which +are passed over the lips. These particular pipes produce a special +enharmonic scale (_B_ flat, _C_, _D_ flat, _E_ flat, _E_, _F_ sharp, +_G_, _A_), which has the effect of a glissando: + +_Mlada_, Act III [[39]], [[43]] (cf. Ex. 300). + + +h) Harp, reproducing the effect of an aeolian harp: + +_Kashtchei the Immortal_ [[32]] and further on (cf. Ex. 268, 269). + + +i) Lyres. Instruments specially made and tuned so as to be able to +perform a glissando chord of the diminished seventh: + +_Mlada_, Act III [[39]], [[43]] (cf. Ex. 300). + + +k) Pianoforte, grand or upright: + +_Mozart and Salieri_ [[22-23]]. + + +l) Gong, imitating a church bell: + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[57]] and further on. + + +m) Bass Drum (without cymbals) to imitate the sound of cannon: + +_Tsar Saltan_ [[139]] and later. + + +n) Small kettle-drum, in _D_ flat (3rd octave): + +_Mlada_, Act III [[41]] and later (cf. Ex. 60). + + +o) Bells in various keys: + +_Sadko_ [[128]] and [[139]]. + +No. 301. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[181]] and further on. See also [[241]], +[[323]] and later. + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[139]] and further on. + + +p) Organ: + +No. 302. _Sadko_ [[299-300]]. + +Wood-wind and strings are comparatively seldom used on the stage or in +the wings. In Russian opera the strings are employed in this way by +Rubinstein (_Gorioucha_), and in a splendidly characteristic manner by +Serov (_Hostile Power_): in the latter opera the _E_ flat clarinet is +used to imitate the fife in the Carnival procession.[17] + +[Footnote 17: Mention should be made of the happy use of a small +orchestra in the wings (2 picc., 2 cl., 2 horns, 1 trombone, +tambourine, 4 Vns, 2 violas, 1 D-bass) in _The May Night_, Act II, +Sc. I. [[M-P]]. (Editor's note.)] + + + + +Chapter VI (Supplementary). + +VOICES. + + +Technical Terms. + +Among all the confused terms employed in singing to denote the +compass, register and character of the human voice, there are four +which may be said to represent elemental types: soprano, alto or +contralto, tenor and bass. These names are used to denote the +composition of the chorus with sub-divisions of _firsts_ and +_seconds_, to determine how the parts must be divided. (Sopr. I, Sopr. +II etc.) While the range of an instrument is exactly governed by its +construction, the compass of the voice, on the other hand, depends on +the individuality of the singer. It is therefore impossible to define +the exact limits of each of these vocal types. When it is a question +of dividing choristers into 1st and 2nd parts, those with the +higher voices are classed among the firsts and _vice versa_. + +Besides the principal terms mentioned above, the names mezzo-soprano +(between sop. and alto), and baritone (between tenor and bass) are +also employed. + + _Note._ In the chorus mezzo-sopranos are classed with 2nd + sopranos or 1st altos, baritones with 2nd tenors or + first basses, according to quality and timbre of voice. + +Apart from these denominations which represent the six principal solo +voices, a quantity of others are in use to denote either compass, +timbre or technique, such as light soprano, _soprano giusto_, lyric +soprano, dramatic soprano, light tenor, _tenorino-altino_, +_baryton-martin_, lyric tenor, dramatic tenor, _basso cantante_ +("singing bass"), _basso profondo_ (deep bass) etc. To this lengthy +list must be added the term _mezzo-carattere_, of intermediate +character (between lyric and dramatic soprano, for example). + +If we try to discover the real meaning of these designations it soon +becomes apparent that they are derived from widely different +sources--for instance, "light soprano" implies agility and mobility in +the voice; "dramatic tenor", the power to express strong dramatic +feeling; _basso profondo_ signifies great resonance in the deep +register. + +Minute examination of all the methods of attack and emission of sound +lies within the province of the singing master and to enumerate them +here would only perplex the student. The same applies to the position +and exact limits of register (chest voice, middle and head voice in +women; chest voice, mixed voice and falsetto in men). The work of a +teacher of singing consists in equalising the voice throughout its +whole compass, so that the transition from one register to another, on +all the vowels, may be accomplished imperceptibly. Some voices are +naturally even and flexible. The professor of singing must correct +faults in breathing, determine the range of the voice and place it, +equalise its tone, increase its flexibility, instruct as to the +pronunciation of vowels, modulation from one grade of expression to +another, etc. A composer should be able to rely upon flexible and +equal voices without having to trouble himself as to the abilities or +defects of individual singers. In these days a part is seldom written +for a particular artist, and composers and librettists do not find it +necessary to entrust a certain role to _fioriture_ singers, another to +heavy dramatic voices. Poetic and artistic considerations demand +greater variety of resource in the study of opera or vocal music in +general. + + +Soloists. + +Range and register. + +I advise the composer to be guided by Table F. which gives the +approximate range of the six principal solo voices. A bracket under +the notes defines the normal octave, the register in which the voice +is generally used. Within these limits the composer may write freely +without fear of hardening or tiring the voice. The normal octave +applies also to declamatory singing and recitative; the notes above it +are exceptional and should be used for the culminating points of a +passage or for climaxes, the notes below, for the fall or decline of a +melody. Employing voices in unusual registers for long periods of time +will weary both singer and listener, but these registers may +occasionally be used for brief intervals so as not to confine the +voice too strictly to one octave. A few examples are added to +illustrate melody in different types of voices. + +_Examples:_ + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[102-109]] (for extracts cf. Ex. 256, 280, + 284)--Marfa's Aria (Soprano). + + " " " [[16-18]]--Griaznov's Aria (Baritone). + +_Snegourotchka_--The 3 songs of Lell. (Contralto). + +_Sadko_ [[46-49]] (cf. extract, Ex. 120)--Sadko's Aria (Tenor). + + " [[129-131]]--Lioubava's Aria (Mezzo-sopr.). + + " [[191-193]] (cf. extract, Ex. 131)--Bass Aria. + + +Vocalisation. + +A good vocal melody should contain notes of at least three different +values, minims, crotchets and quavers (or crotchets, quavers and +semiquavers etc.). Monotony in rhythmic construction is unsuited to +vocal melody; it is applicable to instrumental music, but only in +certain cases. _Cantabile_ melody requires a fair number of long +notes, and a change of syllable in a word should occur at a moment +when the voice quits a long sustained note. Short, single notes, +changing with every syllable produce a harmonious effect. Owing to the +requirements of diction, extended melodic figures sung _legato_ on one +syllable must be used with care on the part of the composer; to +perform these the singer must possess greater command over flexibility +and technique. The possibility of taking breath in the right place is +one of the conditions essential to all vocal writing. Breath cannot be +taken in the middle of a word, sometimes not even during the course of +a sentence or phrase in the text; hence the voice part must be +suitably interspersed with rests. + + +Table F. Voices. + +Chorus: + +[Music: Soprano. + +Contralto. + +Tenor. + +Bass.] + + +Soloists: + +[Music: + +Soprano. +Mezzo-soprano. +Contralto. +Tenor. +Baritone. +Bass.] + + _Note._ It must be remembered that there are some words upon + which the voice may not dwell, or sing more than one or two + notes. These words may be nouns, pronouns, numerals, + prepositions, conjunctions and other parts of speech. It + would be impossible and ridiculous, for instance, to write a + sustained note on such words as "who", "he" etc. The voice + may dwell on certain words which, so to speak, possess some + poetical colour.[18] + +[Footnote 18: Here the author approaches a question so well known to +the Russians that it does not require any further elucidation for +their guidance. But a whole book would have to be written to form a +compendium of practical rules on this subject, and to point out the +errors which nearly all French composers openly commit--even those who +are famous for their sense of diction and literary style. We can only +conclude that the question has come to be considered of minor +importance in France, perhaps on account of the lack of definite +stress on the syllables of words, which is characteristic of the +French language. It is not within the translator's province to discuss +the question of French versification or to elaborate the excellent +maxims laid down by Rimsky-Korsakov, the first, among many, to touch +upon this delicate and important subject. (Translator's note.)] + +_Examples:_ + +No. 303. _Sadko_ [[236]]--Sadko's Aria (Tenor). + + " [[309-311]] (see extract, Ex. 81). Volkhova's Cradle + Song (Soprano). + +_Snegourotchka_ [[9]]--Fairy Spring's Aria (Mezzo-sopr.). + + " [[187-188]], [[212-213]] (see extracts, Ex. 102 and + 225)--the two Cavatinas of Tsar Berendey (Tenor). + + " [[247]]--Miskir's Aria (Baritone). + + +Vowels. + +As regards vocalisation on one syllable, on long sustained notes and +in the high register, the choice of vowels is a matter of some +importance. The difference in the position of the mouth and lips in +forming the open vowel =a= and the closed vowel =ou= is apparent to +everyone. The series of vowels from the point of view of open sounds +is: =a=, =i=, =o=, =e=, =u=. In women's voices the easiest vowel on +high notes is =a=, for men it is =o=. The vowel =i= softens the +penetrating quality of the top notes of a bass voice, and the vowel +=a= adds to the extension of range in the very lowest compass. Lengthy +florid passages are often written on the interjection =ah=, or simply +on the vowel =a=. Owing to the restrictions imposed by literary and +dramatic laws, the composer can only follow the above rules to a +limited extent. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[293]], [[318-319]] (cf. Ex. 119). + +No. 304. _Sadko_ [[83]]. + + +Flexibility. + +Voices possess the greatest amount of flexibility in their normal +octave. Women's voices are more supple than men's, but in all types, +the higher voice is the more agile, sopranos in women, the tenor voice +in men. Although capable of performing florid and complicated figures, +different varieties of phrasing and the rapid change from staccato to +legato, the human voice is infinitely less flexible than a musical +instrument. In passages of any rapidity, diatonic scales and +_arpeggios_ in thirds come easiest to the voice. Intervals bigger than +fourths in quick succession and chromatic scales are extremely +difficult. Skips of an octave or more starting from a short note +should always be avoided. Preparation should precede any extremely +high note either by leading up to it gradually, or by the clear leap +of a fourth, fifth or octave; but sometimes the voice may attack a +high note without any due preparation. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[46-48]] (cf. extract, Ex. 279)--Snegourotchka's + Aria (Soprano). + + " [[96-97]]--Lell's first song (Contralto). + +_Sadko_ [[196-193]] [Transcriber's Note: so in original] (cf. extract, + Ex. 122)--Hindoo song (Tenor). + + " [[203-206]]--Venetian song (Baritone). + +_Pan Voyevoda_ [[20-26]]--Maria's cradle song (Sopr). + + +Colour and character of voices. + +The colouring of the voice, whether it be brilliant or dull, sombre or +sonorous depends upon the individual singer, and the composer has no +need to consider it. The chief question is interpretation and may be +solved by the judicious choice of artists. From the point of view of +flexibility and expression voices may be divided into two classes, +_lyric_ and _dramatic_. The latter is more powerful and of greater +range, the former possesses more suppleness and elasticity and is more +readily disposed to different shades of expression. Granted that the +rare combination of the two classes is the composer's ideal, he should +nevertheless be content to follow the main artistic purpose which he +has set out the [Transcriber's Note: to] achieve. In complicated and +important works the composer should bear in mind the characteristics +of the various voices he employs; moreover, if he use two voices of +the same calibre, e.g. 2 Sopranos or 2 Tenors, he should discriminate +between the range and register of their respective parts, writing for +one slightly higher than the other. It is no rare occurrence to meet +with voices of an intermediate character (mezzo-carattere) combining +the qualities of each type to a modified extent. To such voices the +composer may assign roles demanding the characteristics of each class, +especially secondary roles. At the present day, besides the roles +suitable to the dramatic and lyric type of voice, it is customary to +give prominence to those demanding some special qualifications, voices +of a certain tenderness or power, a specified range or degree of +flexibility--attributes decided by the artistic object in view. In +casting secondary and minor roles the composer is advised to employ a +medium range and less exacting demands on technique. + + _Note._ After Meyerbeer, who was the first to write for a + special type of heavy mezzo-soprano and baritone, Richard + Wagner created a type of powerful dramatic soprano, of + extensive range, combining the quality and scope of the + soprano and mezzo-soprano voices; likewise a similar type of + tenor, possessing the attributes and compass of the tenor + and baritone together. To demand that voices shall be + equally brilliant and resonant in the high and low register, + that singers shall be endowed with a super-powerful + breathing apparatus and an extraordinary faculty for + resistance to fatigue (Siegfried, Parsifal, Tristan, + Bruenhilda, Kundry, Isolda), is to exact something little + short of the miraculous. Such voices are to be found, but + there are some singers with excellent though not phenomenal + vocal powers, who, by the constant pursuit of Wagnerian + parts endeavour to increase their range and volume, and only + succeed in depriving the voice of correct intonation, beauty + of tone, and all subtlety of _nuances_. I believe that less + exacting demands and greater perception of what is required, + skilful and judicious use of the high and low registers of + the voice, a proper understanding of _cantabile_ writing + combined with orchestration which never overpowers the vocal + part will be of greater service to the composer, from an + artistic point of view, than the more elaborate methods of + Richard Wagner. + + +Voices in combination. + +Treating solo voices in a polyphonico-harmonic manner is the best +method of preserving their individual character in _ensembles_. A +distribution which is wholly harmonic or entirely polyphonic is seldom +found. The first plan, largely used in choral writing, simplifies the +movement of the voices too greatly, eliminating their melodic +character; the second method is wearisome and somewhat disturbing to +the ear. + +As a general rule the voices are arranged according to the law of +normal register. Crossing of parts is rare and should only be done +with the intention of emphasising the melody in the ascending voices +above those adjacent in register, e.g. the tenor part above contralto, +the mezzo-soprano above the soprano, etc. + + +Duet. + +The combinations most conducive to the proper movement of parts are +those of two voices related within an octave 8 [Sopr./Ten., +M.-sopr./Bar., C.-alto/Bass. Movement in tenths, sixths, thirds or +octaves (the last very seldom) will always produce satisfactory +_ensemble_, and if the parts progress polyphonically, it need not +happen _frequently_ that they are separated by more than a tenth, or +that undesirable crossing of parts will result. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[99-101]]--Sopr. and Tenor (cf. Ex. 289, 290). + +_Servilia_ [[143]]--Sopr. and Tenor. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[48-50]]--Sopr. and Tenor. + +_Kashtchei the Immortal_ [[62-64]]. Mezzo-sopr. and Baritone. + +=Voices related in fifths and fourths, 5 [Sopr./C.-alto, 4 +[C.-alto/Ten., 5 [Ten./Bass.= should progress nearer to one another; it +is rare for them to move in tenths, common in sixths and thirds; they +may also proceed in unison. The two voices are seldom separated at a +greater distance than an octave, and certain cases will require +crossing of parts, which, however, should only be for periods of short +duration. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[263-264]]--Soprano and Alto. + +* _The Christmas Night_ [[78-80]]--Alto and Tenor. + +* _Legend of Kitesh_ [[338]]--Tenor and Bass. + +Voices related in thirds; + +3 [Sopr. M.-sopr. Ten. Bar. + [M.-sopr., C.-alto, Bass, Bass, + +may move in unison, in thirds and sixths, and admit very largely of +the crossing of parts. Separation by more than an octave must only be +momentary, and is generally to be avoided. + +_Examples:_ + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[174]]--Sopr. and Mezzo-sopr. + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[5-6]]--Sopr. and Mezzo-sopr. + +In the case of voices related in twelfths: 12 [Sopr./Bass, intervals +approaching one another do not create a good effect, for this +transplants the deeper voice into the upper register and _vice versa_. +Singing in unison is no longer possible, and thirds are to be avoided; +the use of sixths, tenths and thirteenths is recommended. The voices +will often be separated by more than a twelfth and crossing of parts +is out of the question. + +_Example:_ + +* _Tsar Saltan_ [[254-255]]. + +Relationship in tenths 10 [Sopr./Bar. or M.-sopr./Bass is fairly +common. The explanations given above are also applicable in this case. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[291-300]] (cf. extract, Ex. 118) Sopr. and Bar. + +The use of similar voices in pairs: Sopr./Sopr., Ten./Ten. entails +singing in unison and thirds. They should rarely be separated beyond a +sixth, but crossing of parts is inevitable, as otherwise the resultant +volume of tone would be too weak. + + _Note._ Other possible combinations: C.-alto/Bar., + M.-sopr./Ten., call for no special remarks. + +_Examples:_ + +* _The May Night_, Act I pp. 59-64--Mezzo-sopr. and Tenor. + +* _Sadko_ [[322-324]]--Mezzo-sopr. and Tenor. + +As a general rule, writing for two voices is only successful when the +progression of parts is clear, when discords are prepared by a common +note, or are the outcome of conveniently separated movement and +correctly resolved. Empty intervals of fourths and perfect fifths, +elevenths and twelfths should be avoided on the strong beats of a bar, +especially on notes of some value. If, however, one of the voices +assumes a melodic character, the other forming the harmonic +accompaniment in declamatory style, it is not absolutely necessary to +avoid the intervals mentioned above. + + _Note._ It is not within the scope of the present work to + consider the writing of vocal parts in closer detail. This + question must be left to the professor of free counterpoint. + It remains to be noted that the human voice accompanied by + the orchestra is always heard independently as something + apart, something complete in itself. For this reason a + composer may never rely on the orchestra to fill up an empty + space or correct a fault in the handling of voices. All the + rules of harmony and counterpoint, down to the last detail, + must be applied to vocal writing, which is never dependent + upon orchestral accompaniment. + + +Trios, quartets etc. + +All that has been said regarding the relationship of voices in duet +applies with equal force to the combination of three, four, five or +more voices. An _ensemble_ of several voices is seldom purely +polyphonic; as a rule, although some parts move polyphonically, +progression in thirds, sixths, tenths and thirteenths is used for the +remainder. Declamation for some voices on notes forming the harmony is +also possible. This variety of simultaneous movement of vocal parts +renders the comprehension of the total effect less difficult for the +ear, and sanctions the distribution of distinctive and suitable +figures or tone colouring to certain voices with other figures or +timbres which may be proceeding at the same time. The skilful +arrangement of pauses and re-entries facilitates the understanding of +the whole, and gives desirable prominence to detail. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[267]]--Trio, Finale to Act III. + +_The Tsar's Bride_ [[116-118]]--Quartet in Act II. + + " " " [[168-171]]--Sextet in Act III (cf. extract, Ex. 283). + +_Servilia_ [[149-152]]--Quintet in Act III. + +The movement of solo voices is seldom purely harmonic in character +with predominance given to the upper voices homophonically treated. +The blending of all the parts into an harmonic whole, without any +distinctive predominant feature in any one part (as in a chorale) is +employed for songs or _ensembles_ in traditional style, prayers, +hymns, etc. If this method is adopted for the quartet of voices, +Sopr./Alto/Ten./Bass, it will be noted that widely-spaced part writing +is the most natural and suitable form (especially in _forte_ +passages), as the four voices can sing together in their proper +registers (low, middle and high), while, in close part writing they +may find themselves at a given moment in registers, which are entirely +foreign. But both methods should be employed, as, otherwise, it would +be impossible to guarantee equality in even the shortest succession of +chords. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[178]] Hymn of Tsar Berendey's subjects. + +No. 305. _Legend of Kitesh_ [[341]]. + +The second half of the last example is an instance of six-part +harmonic writing; the upper voice stands out prominently, the rest +form a kind of accompaniment. + + +Chorus. + +Range and register. + +The range of choral voices is slightly more limited than that of +soloists. The exceptional register may be considered as two notes +above and below the normal octave. The dotted lines extended still +further indicate the limits upon which a composer may rely in very +exceptional cases, as every full chorus must contain a few voices of +more than average compass, in this respect approaching the solo voice +in character. In many choruses one or two bass singers may be found +who are able to go still lower than the limit of the exceptional range +(they are called _octavists_).[19] + +[Footnote 19: _Contrebasses_ voices as they are called when mentioned +in French works are peculiar to Russia, in which country they are +plentiful. (Translator's note.)] + + _Note._ These uncommonly deep notes must be moderately well + sustained and can only be used when the whole chorus is + singing quite _piano_; they are hardly applicable except in + unaccompanied choruses (_a cappella_). + +The difference in range between the "firsts" and "seconds" in each +type may be fixed as follows: the normal octave and the exceptionally +low register should be allotted to the "seconds", the same octave and +the exceptionally high register to the "firsts". + +The composition of the chorus is approximately as follows: for a full +chorus, 32 singers to each of the 4 parts sopr., alt., ten. and bass; +for a chorus of medium size, from 16 to 20, and for a small chorus +from 8 to 10 singers. The number of women will often predominate, and +more voices are given to the "firsts" than to the "seconds". + +On account of stage requirements a chorus may have to be divided into +two or even three separate parts. This is a great disadvantage, +especially with a small chorus, as each chorister becomes more or less +a soloist. + +The methods of writing for operatic chorus are very numerous. Besides +the primary harmonico-polyphonic arrangement, containing the whole +musical idea, the voices may be made to enter separately, singing or +declaiming phrases of varying length; they may progress in unison or +in octaves; one vocal part may repeat certain notes or the whole +chorus reiterate certain chords; one melodic part may predominate (the +upper part for preference), the others forming an harmonic +accompaniment; isolated exclamatory phrases may be given to the whole +chorus or to certain portions of it, and finally, the entire chorus +may be treated in a purely harmonic manner in chords, with the +essential melodic design allotted to the orchestra. Having outlined +the principal methods of handling the chorus, I advise the reader to +study vocal and orchestral scores where he will find many +illustrations impossible to deal with here. + +There exists another most important operation, the division of the +chorus into different groups. The most natural method is to divide it +into men's chorus and women's chorus. Less frequent combinations are +altos, tenors and basses, or sopranos, altos and tenors. There remains +yet another point to be considered, the sub-division of each part into +two's and three's. Men's and women's choruses, considered as distinct +unities may alternate either one with the other, or with the principal +chorus. For this reason sub-division increases the possibilities of +choral writing, and, as I have already remarked, it is only by the +study of choral works that the student will acquire mastery over this +branch of composition, the fundamental principles of which can only be +faintly outlined in the course of the present work. + + +Melody. + +Melody is more limited in the chorus than in the solo voice, both as +regards range as well as mobility. Choristers' voices are less +"settled" and not so highly trained as those of soloists. Sometimes +solo and choral melody are similar in point of range and technique, +but more often the latter is lacking in freedom and variety of rhythm, +restricted as it is to the repetition of short phrases, while the solo +voice demands broader melodic outline and greater freedom in +construction. In this respect choral melody more closely resembles +instrumental melody. Pauses for taking breath are not so important +with chorus singers as with soloists; the former do not need to +breathe all together and each singer may take a slight rest from time +to time, thus obviating the necessity for sudden complete silences. +The question of suitable vowels is likewise of secondary importance. + +The change from notes of short value to long, vocalisation on +syllables and other questions mentioned above are equally applicable +to choral melody, but in a minor degree. Not more than two or three +notes should be written on one syllable except for fanciful and +whimsical effects. + +_Example:_ + +No. 306. _The Golden Cockerel_ [[262]]; see also before [[123]]. + + +A. Mixed chorus. + +Chorus in unison. + +The simplest and most natural combination of voices is sopranos and +altos, or tenors and basses. These combinations produce ample and +vigourous tone, and the mixed timbres serve to give prominence to a +melody in the upper or bass parts. In practice the other voices are +often divided to thicken the harmony. The combination of altos and +tenors produces a peculiar mixed tone quality, somewhat _bizarre_ and +seldom used. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[64]]. + +_Sadko_ [[208]] (cf. Ex. 14). + + +Progression in octaves. + +The most beautiful and natural combinations are sopranos and tenors 8 +[Sopr./Ten., altos and basses 8 [Altos/Basses; they produce a tone +both brilliant and powerful. Progression of sopranos and altos, or +tenors and basses is seldom practised. Though the latter combinations +may occur in choruses for women and men alone, they can only be used +in melodies of restricted length. The difference of register in which +the voices move does not permit of the same balance of tone obtained +by voices of a distinctive kind. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[60]], [[61]]--Carnival Procession. + + " [[113]]--Wedding Ceremony. + +_Sadko_ [[37]]--Chorus of Guests, 1st Tableau. + +Dividing kindred voices in octaves is seldom done, 8 [Sopr. I/Sopr. II +etc., except perhaps in the basses 8 [Basses I/Basses II, when the +progression of parts demand it, or it is required to double the bass +part in octaves. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[68]]--Final chorus (cf. Ex. 312). + +_Sadko_ [[341]]--Final chorus. + +A beautifully round tone results from doubling men's and women's +voices in octaves 8 [Sopr. + Altos/Ten. + Basses. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[323]]--Final chorus. + +Brilliance and vigour is achieved when sopranos and altos progress in +thirds doubled in octaves by tenors and basses also in thirds: 8 +[Sopr./Altos] 3/[Ten./Basses] 3. + +_Examples:_ + +_Mlada_, Act I [[24]]; Act II, before [[31]]. + +_The Golden Cockerel_ [[235]]. + +On the rare occasions when the whole chorus progresses in double +octaves the usual arrangement is: + +Sopr. + Altos] 8 [Sopr. + 8 [Ten. ] 8, or else [Altos + Ten. ] + [Basses Basses] 8. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[319]]. + +_Sadko_ [[182]]. + + +Voices (_divisi_); harmonic use of the mixed chorus. + +The purely harmonic progression of a four-part mixed chorus is more +natural and resonant when the harmony is of the widely divided order, +so that the volume of tone is equally distributed throughout. + +_Example:_ + +No. 307. _Sadko_ [[144]]--Beginning of 3rd tableau. + +To secure a well-balanced _forte_ chord in close part writing the +following distribution is recommended: + +[Sopr. I +[Sopr. II + + Altos + +[Ten. I +[Ten. II + +[Basses I +[Basses II. + +Three harmonic parts in the high register (2 sopranos and altos) are +doubled an octave lower by 2 tenors and the 1st basses. The lower +part is undertaken by the 2nd basses. In this manner the tenors +sing in the soprano octave, the 1st basses in the alto octave and +the 2nd basses are independent. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[327]]--End of the work. + +_Mlada_, Act II [[20]]--Procession of Princes. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[19]] (cf. Ex. 212). + +Division of parts can be adopted when one of them is entrusted with a +melody, the remainder forming a sufficiently full accompaniment. The +choice of parts to be divided depends upon the range of the upper one. +When a harmonic-melodic phrase is repeated in different keys and +registers, it may be necessary to distribute the parts and divide them +in another manner, so as to maintain proper choral balance. As an +illustration I give two extracts of identical musical context, the +second (_F_ major) being a third higher than the first (_D_ major). In +the first example the altos are added to the sopranos to strengthen +the melody; the tenors and basses _divisi_ form the harmony. In the +second example the melody being a third higher may be given to the +sopranos alone; the altos therefore take part in the harmony, and +consequently the lower parts are divided in a different way. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[173]] and [[177]] (cf. Ex. 205 and 206); compare also the +same music in _G_ major [[189]]. + +No. 309-310. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[77]]. + +Example 307 is an instance of widely-spaced four-part writing forming +the harmonic basis, with the melodic idea in the orchestra. In Example +308, the same in musical context, the melodic figure is given to the +sopranos, and among the other parts which form the harmony the tenors +are divided. + +_Example:_ + +No. 308. _Sadko_ [[152]]. + +In polyphonic writing exceeding 4 part harmony the voices should be +divided so as to obtain the necessary number of actual parts. One part +may be divided into as many as three different parts, 3 sopranos, 3 +altos etc. + +_Examples:_ + +No. 312. _Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[69]]--Final chorus. + +_Servilia_ [[233]]--Final chorus. + +_Mlada_, Act IV [[35-36]]--Final chorus. + +In _fugato_ writing and fugal imitation for mixed chorus the +distribution is generally in four parts, but this number may be +increased for cumulative effects as in the example quoted. In such +cases the composer should be careful as to the arrangement of the +final chord, the summit and climax of the passage. After the entry of +the last of the voices the progression of such a passage should be +handled with a view to the tone of the final chord. The treatment +should be such that concords produced by divided voices or different +groups of voices retain their full value; and if the final chord be a +discord its effect may be heightened by means of crossing of parts. +The reader is advised to examine carefully the progression of parts +leading up to the final chord in each of the examples given above, +paying special attention to the distribution of these final chords. +Crossing of parts must not be effected at random. The arrangement of +choral parts follows the natural order of register and can only be +altered for short spaces of time to give momentary prominence to some +melodic or declamatory phrase. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[79]], Act II [[5]], Act III [[67]]. + + +B. Men's chorus and women's chorus. + +In writing a three-part female chorus the division should be either +Sopr. I/Sopr. II/Altos or Sopr./Altos I/Altos II; the same for men: +Ten. I/Ten. II/Bass or Ten./Bass I/Bass II. The choice of distribution +depends upon which voice is to predominate, or the register in which +the group is to be placed. The manner of dividing the parts may +change, one following the other at will. In four-part harmonic writing +the method of division is self-evident: + +Sopr. I +Sopr. II +Altos I +Altos II + +Ten. I +Ten. II +Bass I +Bass II + +To give prominence to a melody in the middle part in three-part +harmony, the following method may be adopted: + +Sopr. I Ten. I +Sopr. II + Altos I, or Ten. II + Bass I. +Altos II Bass II + +If, in three-part writing, the melody has to stand out in the upper +part, the harmony may be either widely-divided or close. + +_Examples:_ + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act I [[25-26]], [[23-31]] (Women's chorus). + +_Sadko_, before [[181]]--Men's chorus (cf. Ex. 27). + +No. 311. _Sadko_ [[270-272]]--Women's chorus. + +In four-part choral writing close harmony is preferable, otherwise the +upper part will be in too high a register and the range of the bottom +part too low. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[17]]--Male chorus. + +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act II [[36-38]]--Female chorus (cf. Ex. 296). + +Distribution in two parts which is generally polyphonic does not call +for any special remarks; the same may be said of chorus in unison. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[50]]--Male chorus. + +_Mlada_, beginning of Act I. } +_Ivan the Terrible_, Act III [[13-15]]. } Female chorus. +_Servilia_ [[26]]. } + +If male and female choruses are handled in a purely harmonic manner +close part writing should be adopted. This is the only way to secure +proper balance of tone in chords given to voices of the same kind. +Successions of chords in three parts are more frequent than those in +four; sometimes a series of chords is practicable only in two parts. + +_Examples:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[19]]--Chorus of Birds. + + " [[281-285]]--Chorus of Flowers (cf. Ex. 26). + +In _fugato_ writing, and fugal imitation in three parts, allotted to a +chorus composed of voices of one kind, the principal subject is given +to two parts, the counter subject to one; by this method the doubled +themes will stand out to better advantage. + +_Examples:_ + +_Sadko_ [[20-21]]. + +* _The Tsar's Bride_ [[29-30]]. + +Male and female choruses, apart from the part they play as individual +unities, may be introduced as separate groups in mixed choruses +alternating with the whole _ensemble_. + +_Example:_ + +_Snegourotchka_ [[198]]--Hymn of Tsar Berendey's Subjects (cf. Ex. +166). + +As a general rule a female chorus does not contain the real harmonic +bass part when this part is situated in the low register, so that no +octaves are formed between the real bass and the lower choral voice. +Harmony in a chorus for women is generally given to the three upper +parts, the lower part acting as accompanying bass. It will be noticed +that this rule may lead to the employment of chords of the sixth and +empty consecutive fourth's and fifth's which should be avoided. In +example No. 311 (_Sadko_ [[270]]), this is remedied by the high +position of the bass part; later an empty interval (4/5) occurs, but +only for a moment, and still further on another such interval is +avoided by the union of all the voices in the octave (_B/B_). In Ex. +No. 304 (_Sadko_ [[83]]) the harmonic bass in the low register is +carefully omitted, but when transferred to the upper register it is +doubled. + +I conclude the present chapter with the following necessary +observations: + +1. The operation of dividing voices undoubtedly weakens their +resonance, and as the reader will have observed, one of the principal +factors in good orchestration is _equal_ balance of tone in the +distribution of chords. But in choral writing the question is somewhat +different. The orchestra, even after repeated rehearsal always _plays +from music_; the operatic chorus, on the other hand, sings by heart. +The chorus master can carry out the composer's instructions as to the +division of parts in one way or another, varying and adjusting the +number of singers to each part. By manipulating some shade of +expression he can maintain a balance of tone between divided and +undivided voices. In orchestral material the composer has to handle a +great number of timbres, widely different in character and volume of +tone. In the chorus there are but four qualities. A chorus moving +about the stage cannot convey varying shades of expression so exactly +as an orchestra seated at the desk. It may therefore be safely assumed +that a composer is entitled to some licence in the question of +dividing choral parts; dealing with the orchestra involves greater +foresight and care. + +2. In trying to obtain equal balance in writing three-part choruses +for male or female chorus I have often resorted to the method of +doubling the middle part as recommended on p. 149. The chorus master +is at liberty to equalise the chorus by transferring voices from one +part to another. In choruses divided into three parts I have noticed +that chorus masters are in the habit of giving the upper part to Sopr. +I, or Ten. I, and the two lower parts to Sopr. II and Ten. II divided. +I consider this arrangement unsound, as the balance of parts can never +be equal. The attention of chorus masters is called to the necessity +of strengthening middle parts, for the expedient of giving prominence +to the upper part concerns melody alone and leaves harmony out of the +question. + +3. Skilful management of choral parts is a fairly safe guarantee of +clear and satisfactory performance. Miscalculations in writing are a +great hindrance to study, and the most experienced chorus may come to +grief through faulty progression of parts. If the progression of parts +is correct, if discords are properly prepared, sudden and remote +modulations, even of the harshest and most uncommon kind will be +comparatively simple and may be approached with some degree of +confidence. This is a fact which composers do not always bear in mind, +but singers know it well and appreciate its importance to the full. As +an instance I quote the very difficult modulation which occurs in Ex. +No. 169 (_Sadko_ [[302]]). I doubt whether it could be sung if written +in any other way. Careful endeavour on the part of a composer is +better than useless struggle inflicted upon the performer. + +July 31st (Aug. 13th) 1905. + + + + +_Principles +of Orchestration_ + +[VOLUME II] + + +The musical examples in this volume are taken from the composer's +following works: + + +W. BESSEL & CO., publishers, Petrograd. + +"IVAN THE TERRIBLE", opera in 3 acts, 1894 edition. +"SNEGOUROTCHKA", opera in prologue and 4 acts (1880-1881). +"THE LEGEND OF TSAR SALTAN", opera in prologue and 4 acts (1899-1900). +"SERVILIA", opera in 5 acts (1900-1901). +"KASHTCHEI THE IMMORTAL", opera in 1 act of 3 scenes (1902). +"PAN VOYEVODA", opera in 4 acts (1902-1903). +"VERA SCHELOGA", prologue to "IVAN THE TERRIBLE", op. 54 (1898). +"ANTAR", symphonic suite (2nd symphony), _new edition_ of 1897, published + in 1913. + + +P. JURGENSON, publisher, Moscow. + +"SADKO", symphonic poem, 1891-1892 edition. +"THE GOLDEN COCKEREL", opera in 3 acts (1906-1907). + + +M.P. BELAIEFF, publisher, Leipzig. + +"THE MAY NIGHT", opera in 3 acts (1878-1879). +"MLADA", opera-ballet in 4 acts (1889-1890). +"THE CHRISTMAS NIGHT", opera in 4 acts (1894-1895). +"SADKO", opera-legend in 7 scenes (1895-1896). +"THE TSAR'S BRIDE", opera in 4 acts (1898). +"THE LEGEND OF THE INVISIBLE CITY OF KITESH AND THE MAID FEVRONIA", + opera in 4 acts (1903-1905). +"SPANISH CAPRICCIO", op. 34 (1887). +"SHEHERAZADE", symphonic suite from the "THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS", + op. 35 (1888). +"RUSSIAN EASTER FETE", Overture on Russian Church Themes, op. 36 (1888). + + +[Transcriber's Note: See the HTML version for the musical examples in +Volume II.] + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Principles of Orchestration, by +Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCIPLES OF ORCHESTRATION *** + +***** This file should be named 33900.txt or 33900.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/9/0/33900/ + +Produced by Mark C. Orton, Linda Cantoni, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net. Music +transcribed by Linda Cantoni. Thanks to Alex Guzman for +his assistance in interpreting orchestral notation. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/33900.zip b/old/33900.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7c4bb55 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/33900.zip diff --git a/old/rimsky1.html b/old/rimsky1.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c021f14 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/rimsky1.html @@ -0,0 +1,9308 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Principles of Orchestration, vol. 1 of 2, by Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 15%; + margin-right: 15%; + line-height: 1.3; + text-indent: 2em; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; padding-top: .5em; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +hr { + width: 65%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +hr.med { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +hr.short { + width: 15%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; line-height: 1; text-indent: 0;} + +.pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; + font-size: 75%; text-indent: 0em; + background-color: inherit; font-weight: normal; + font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; + text-decoration: none;} + +ul {list-style: none;} + + +/* Formatting */ +.blockquot {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + +.bi {margin-left: 1em;} + +.bbox {border: solid black 1px; margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%;} + +.bboxf {border: solid black 1px;} + +.box {border: solid black 1px; padding: .7px; font-size: 90%;} + +.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;} +.centertp {text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; text-indent: 0em;} +.centerbp {text-align: center; padding-bottom: 1em; text-indent: 0em;} +.centertbp {text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em; text-indent: 0em;} + +.right {text-align: right; text-indent: 0em;} + +.tp {padding-top: 1em;} +.bp {padding-bottom: 1em;} + +.noindent {text-indent: 0;} + +.vat {vertical-align: top;} + + +/* Fonts */ +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.sm {font-size: 75%;} +.slg {font-size: 110%;} +.lg {font-size: 125%;} +.mlg {font-size: 150%;} +.xlg {font-size: 200%;} +.xxlg {font-size: 250%;} +.xxxlg {font-size: 300%;} +.xxxxlg {font-size: 400%;} + +.super {vertical-align: baseline; + position: relative; bottom: 0.4em; + font-size: 80%; text-decoration: underline;} + /* superscripts that don't disturb line spacing */ + +.u {text-decoration: underline;} + + + +/* Footnotes */ +.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + +/*.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}*/ + +.fnanchor {vertical-align: baseline; + position: relative; bottom: 0.4em; + font-size: 80%; text-decoration: none;} + + +/* Transcriber Notes */ + +.err {border-bottom: thin dotted red;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + + +<div class="bbox"> +<h1><span class="sm">NIKOLAY RIMSKY-KORSAKOV</span><br /> +<br /> +<i>Principles<br /> +of Orchestration</i><br /> +</h1> + + +<h2> +<i>with musical examples<br /> +drawn from his own works</i><br /> +</h2> + + +<h3> +Edited by<br /> +MAXIMILIAN STEINBERG<br /> +<br /> +English translation by<br /> +EDWARD AGATE<br /> +</h3> + + +<h3>[VOLUME I]</h3> + +<p class="centerbp">[<span lang="fr">Édition Russe de Musique</span>, Paris, 1922]</p> +</div> + + + +<p class="centertp"><b><a href="rimsky_toc.html">CONTENTS</a></b><br /> +<b><a href="rimsky2.html">VOLUME II</a></b></p> + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">-VII-</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="Editors_Preface" id="Editors_Preface"></a>Editor’s Preface.</h2> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<p>Rimsky-Korsakov had long been engrossed in his treatise on +orchestration. We have in our possession a thick note book of some 200 +pages in fine hand writing, dating from the years 1873-1874, +containing a monograph on the question of acoustics, a classification +of wind instruments and a detailed description of the construction and +fingering of the different kinds of flute, the oboe, clarinet and +horn.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p> + +<p>In his "Memoirs of my musical life" (1<span class="super">st</span> edition, p. 120) the +following passage occurs: "I had planned to devote all my energies to +the compilation of a full treatise on orchestration. To this end I +made several rough copies, jotting down explanatory notes detailing +the technique of different instruments. What I intended to present to +the world on this subject, was to include <i>everything</i>. The writing of +this treatise, or, to be more exact, the sketch for it took up most of +my time in the years 1873 and 1874. After reading the works of Tyndall +and Helmholtz, I framed an introduction to my work, in which I +endeavoured to expound the laws of acoustics as applied to the +principles governing the construction of musical instruments. My +manual was to begin with a detailed list of instruments, classified in +groups and tabulated, including a description of the various systems +in use at the present day. I had not yet thought of the second part of +the book which was to be devoted to instruments in combination. But I +soon realised that I had gone too far. With wind instruments in +particular, the different systems were innumerable, and each +manufacturer favoured his own pet theory. By the addition of a certain +key the maker endowed his instrument with the possibility of a new +trill, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">-VIII-</a></span> made some difficult passages more playable than on an +instrument of another kind.</p> + +<p>"There was no end to such complications. In the brass, I found +instruments with three, four, and five valves, the mechanism varying +according to the make. Obviously, I could not hope to cover so large a +field; besides, of what value would such a treatise be to the student? +Such a mass of detailed description of the various systems, their +advantages and drawbacks, could not but fail to confuse the reader +only too eager to learn. Naturally he would wish to know what +instrument to employ, the extent of its capabilities etc., and getting +no satisfactory information he would throw my massive work aside. For +these reasons my interest in the book gradually waned, and finally I +gave up the task."</p> + +<p>In 1891 Rimsky-Korsakov, now an artist of standing, the composer of +<i>Snegourotchka</i>, <i>Mlada</i>, and <i>Shéhérazade</i>, a master of the +orchestral technique he had been teaching for twenty years, returned +to his handbook on instrumentation. He would seem to have made notes +at different times from 1891 to 1893, during which period, after the +first performance of <i>Mlada</i>, he gave up composition for a while. +These notes, occasionally referred to in his <i>Memoirs</i>, are in three +volumes of manuscript-paper. They contain the unfinished <a href="#Extract_from_the_Authors_Preface_1891">preface of +1891</a>, a paragraph full of clear, thoughtful writing, and reprinted in +this book.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> + +<p>As the author tells us in his <i>Memoirs</i> (p. 297), the progress of his +work was hampered by certain troublesome events which were happening +at the time. Dissatisfied with his rough draft, he destroyed the +greater part of it, and once more abandoned his task.</p> + +<p>In 1894 he composed <i>The Christmas Night</i>; this was the beginning of +his most fertile period. He became entirely engrossed in composition, +making plans for a fresh opera as soon as the one in hand was +completed. It was not until 1905 that his thoughts returned to the +treatise on orchestration, his musical output remaining in abeyance +through no fault of his own. Since 1891 the plan of the work had been +entirely remodelled, as proved by the rough drafts still extant. The +author had given up the idea of describing different instruments from +their technical<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">-IX-</a></span> standpoint, and was more anxious to dwell upon the +value of tone qualities and their various combinations.</p> + +<p>Among the author's papers several forms of the book have been found, +each widely differing in detail from the other. At last, in the summer +of 1905 Rimsky-Korsakov brought his plans to a head, and outlined the +six chapters which form the foundation of the present volume. But the +work suffered a further interruption, and the sketches were once more +laid aside. In his <i>Memoirs</i>, Rimsky-Korsakov explains the fact by +lack of interest in the work and a general feeling of weariness: "The +treatise remained in abeyance. To start with, the form of the book was +not a success, and I awaited the production of <i>Kitesh</i>, in order to +give some examples from that work" (p. 360).</p> + +<p>Then came the autumn of 1906. The composer experienced another rush of +creative energy; his opera, <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> made rapid strides, +and kept him busy all that winter and the following summer. When it +was finished, in the autumn of 1907, his thoughts reverted to the +treatise on orchestration. But the work made little progress. The +author had his doubts as to the adequacy of the plan he had adopted, +and, in spite of the entreaties of his pupils and friends, he could +not bring himself to broach the latter part of the book. Towards the +end of 1907 Rimsky-Korsakov was constantly ailing in health, and this +materially affected his energy. He spent the greater part of his time +reading old notes and classifying examples. About the 20<span class="super">th</span> of May +he set out for his summer residence in Lioubensk, and having just +recovered from a third severe attack of inflammation of the lungs, +began to work on the <a href="#Chapter_I">first chapter</a> of the treatise in its present, +final form. This chapter was finished on June 7/20, about 4 o'clock in +the afternoon; the same night, the composer was seized with a fourth +attack which proved fatal.</p> + +<p>The honour fell on me to prepare this last work of Rimsky-Korsakov for +publication. Now that <i>Principles of Orchestration</i> has appeared in +print I think it necessary to devote a few words to the essential +features of the book, and to the labour imposed upon me in my capacity +as editor.</p> + +<p>On the first point I will say but little. The reader will observe from +the <a href="rimsky_toc.html#CONTENTS">Contents</a> that the work differs from others, not merely by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">-X-</a></span> reason +of its musical examples, but more especially in the systematic +arrangement of material, not according to orchestral division in +groups (the method adopted by Gevaert for instance), but according to +<i>each constituent of the musical whole, considered separately</i>. The +orchestration of melodic and harmonic elements (Chapters <a href="#Chapter_II">II</a> and <a href="#Chapter_III">III</a>) +receives special attention, as does the question of orchestration in +general (<a href="#Chapter_IV">Chapter IV</a>). The last two chapters are devoted to operatic +music, and the <a href="#Chapter_VI_Supplementary">sixth</a> takes a supplementary form, having no direct +bearing on the previous matter.</p> + +<p>Rimsky-Korsakov altered the title of his book several times, and his +final choice was never made. The title I have selected seems to me to +be the one most suitable to the contents of the work, "principles" in +the truest sense of the word. Some may expect to find the "secrets" of +the great orchestrator disclosed; but, as he himself reminds us in his +<a href="#Extract_from_the_Authors_Preface_1891">preface</a>, "to orchestrate is to create, and this is something which +cannot be taught."</p> + +<p>Yet, as invention, in all art, is closely allied to technique, this +book may reveal much to the student of instrumentation. +Rimsky-Korsakov has often repeated the axiom that <i>good orchestration +means proper handling of parts</i>. The simple use of tone-colours and +their combinations may also be taught, but there the science of +instruction ends. From these standpoints the present book will furnish +the pupil with nearly everything he requires. The author's death +prevented him from discussing a few questions, amongst which I would +include full polyphonic orchestration and the scoring of melodic and +harmonic designs. But these questions can be partly solved by the +principles laid down in Chapters <a href="#Chapter_II">II</a> and <a href="#Chapter_III">III</a>, and I have no wish to +overcrowd the first edition of this book with extra matter which can +be added later, if it is found to be necessary. I had first of all to +prepare and amplify the sketches made by Rimsky-Korsakov in 1905; +these form a connected summary throughout the whole six chapters. +<a href="#Chapter_I">Chapter I</a> was completed by the author; it is published as it stands, +save for a few unimportant alterations in style. As regards the other +five chapters, I have tried to keep to the original drafts as far as +possible, and have only made a few changes in the order, and one or +two indispensable additions. The sketches made between 1891 and 1893 +were too disconnected to be of much use, but, in point<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">-XI-</a></span> of fact, they +corresponded very closely to the final form of the work.</p> + +<p>The musical examples are of greater importance. According to the +original scheme, as noted on the 1891 MS., they were to be drawn from +the works of Glinka and Tschaikovsky; those of Borodin and Glazounov +were to be added later. The idea of choosing examples solely from his +own works only came to Rimsky-Korsakov by degrees. The reasons for +this decision are partly explained in the unfinished <a href="#Extract_from_the_Preface_to_the_last_edition">preface of 1905</a>, +but other motives may be mentioned. If Rimsky-Korsakov had chosen his +examples from the works of these four composers, he would have had to +give some account of their individual, and often strongly marked +peculiarities of style. This would have been a difficult undertaking, +and then, how to justify the exclusion of West-European composers, +Richard Wagner, for example, whose orchestration Rimsky-Korsakov so +greatly admired? Besides, the latter could hardly fail to realise that +his own compositions afforded sufficient material to illustrate every +conceivable manner of scoring, examples <i>emanating from one great +general principle</i>. This is not the place to criticise his method; +Rimsky-Korsakov's "school" is here displayed, each may examine it for +himself. The brilliant, highly-coloured orchestration of Russian +composers, and the scoring of the younger French musicians are largely +developments of the methods of Rimsky-Korsakov, who, in turn, looked +upon Glinka as his spiritual father.</p> + +<p>The table of examples found among the author's papers was far from +complete; some portions were badly explained, others, not at all. The +composer had not mentioned which musical quotations were to be printed +in the <a href="rimsky2.html">second volume</a>, and which examples were to indicate the study of +the full score; further, no limit was fixed to the length of +quotation. All this was therefore left to the editor's discretion. I +selected the examples only after much doubt and hesitation, finding it +difficult to keep to those stipulated by the composer, as every page +of the master's works abounds in appropriate instances of this or that +method of scoring.</p> + +<p>I was guided by the following considerations which agreed with the +opinions of the author himself: in the first place the examples should +be as simple as possible, so as not to distract<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">-XII-</a></span> the student's +attention from the point under discussion; secondly, it was necessary +that one example should serve to illustrate several sections of the +book, and lastly, the majority of quotations should be those mentioned +by the author. These amount to 214, in the <a href="rimsky2.html">second volume</a>; the +remaining 98 were added by me. They are drawn, as far as possible, +from Rimsky-Korsakov's dramatic music, since operatic full-scores are +less accessible than those of symphonic works.<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p> + +<p>At the end of <a href="rimsky2.html">Vol. II</a> I have added three <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">tables</a> showing different ways +of scoring full chords; all my additions to the text are marked with +asterisks. I consider that the careful study of the examples contained +in the <a href="rimsky2.html">second volume</a> will be of the greatest use to the student +<i>without replacing</i> the need for the study of other composers' scores. +Broadly speaking, the present work should be studied together with the +reading of full scores in general.</p> + +<p>A few words remain to be said regarding Rimsky-Korsakov's intention to +point out the faulty passages in his orchestral works, an intention +expressed in his <a href="#Extract_from_the_Preface_to_the_last_edition">preface to the last edition</a>. The composer often +referred to the instructional value of such examinations. His purpose +however was never achieved. It is not for me to select these examples, +and I shall only mention two which were pointed out by the composer +himself: 1. <i>The Legend of Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">220</span>, 7<span class="super">th</span> bar—the theme +in the brass is not sufficiently prominent the trombones being <i>tacet</i> +(a mistake easily rectified); 2. <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">233</span>, bars +10-14, if the marks of expression are observed in the brass, the +counter-melody on the violas and violoncellos doubled by the wood-wind +will hardly be heard. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_075">Example 75</a> may also be mentioned, to which the +note on <a href="#Page_63">page 63</a>, in the text, refers. I will confine myself to these +examples.</p> + +<p>In conclusion I desire to express my deep gratitude to Madame +Rimsky-Korsakov for having entrusted me with the task of editing this +work, thereby providing me with the opportunity of performing a duty +sacred to the memory of a master, held so deeply in reverence.</p> + +<p><i>St. Petersburgh</i>, December 1912.</p> + +<p class="right">MAXIMILIAN STEINBERG.</p> + + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">-1-</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="Extract_from_the_Authors_Preface_1891" id="Extract_from_the_Authors_Preface_1891"></a>Extract from the Author’s Preface (1891).</h2> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<p>Our epoch, the post-Wagnerian age, is the age of brilliance and +imaginative quality in orchestral tone colouring. Berlioz, Glinka, +Liszt, Wagner, modern French composers—Delibes, Bizet and others; +those of the new Russian school—Borodin, Balakirev, Glazounov and +Tschaikovsky—have brought this side of musical art to its zenith; +they have eclipsed, as colourists, their predecessors, Weber, +Meyerbeer and Mendelssohn, to whose genius, nevertheless, they are +indebted for their own progress. In writing this book my chief aim has +been to provide the well-informed reader with the fundamental +principles of modern orchestration from the standpoint of brilliance +and imagination, and I have devoted considerable space to the study of +tonal resonance and orchestral combination.</p> + +<p>I have tried to show the student how to obtain a certain quality of +tone, how to acquire uniformity of structure and requisite power. I +have specified the character of certain melodic figures and designs +peculiar to each instrument or orchestral group, and reduced these +questions briefly and clearly to general principles; in short I have +endeavoured to furnish the pupil with matter and material as carefully +and minutely studied as possible. Nevertheless I do not claim to +instruct him as to how such information should be put to artistic use, +nor to establish my examples in their rightful place in the poetic +language of music. For, just as a handbook of harmony, counterpoint, +or form presents the student with harmonic or polyphonic matter, +principles of construction, formal arrangement, and sound technical +methods, but will never endow him with the talent for composition, so +a treatise on orchestration can demonstrate how to produce a +well-sounding chord<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">-2-</a></span> of certain tone-quality, uniformly distributed, +how to detach a melody from its harmonic setting, correct progression +of parts, and solve all such problems, but will never be able to teach +the art of poetic orchestration. To orchestrate is to create, and this +is something which cannot be taught.</p> + +<p>It is a great mistake to say: this composer scores well, or, that +composition is well orchestrated, for orchestration is <i>part of the +very soul of the work</i>. A work is thought out in terms of the +orchestra, certain tone-colours being inseparable from it in the mind +of its creator and native to it from the hour of its birth. Could the +essence of Wagner's music be divorced from its orchestration? One +might as well say that a picture is well <i>drawn</i> in colours.</p> + +<p>More than one classical and modern composer has lacked the capacity to +orchestrate with imagination and power; the secret of colour has +remained outside the range of his creative faculty. Does it follow +that these composers do not <i>know how</i> to orchestrate? Many among them +have had greater knowledge of the subject than the mere colourist. Was +Brahms ignorant of orchestration? And yet, nowhere in his works do we +find evidence of brilliant tone or picturesque fancy. The truth is +that his thoughts did not turn towards colour; his mind did not exact +it.</p> + +<p>The power of subtle orchestration is a secret impossible to transmit, +and the composer who possesses this secret should value it highly, and +never debase it to the level of a mere collection of formulæ learned +by heart.</p> + +<p>Here I may mention the case of works scored by others from the +composer's rough directions. He who undertakes such work should enter +as deeply as he may into the spirit of the composer, try to realise +his intentions, and develop them in all their essential features.</p> + +<p>Though one's own personality be subordinate to that of another, such +orchestration is nevertheless creative work. But on the other hand, to +score a composition never intended for the orchestra, is an +undesirable practice. Many musicians have made this mistake and +persist in it.<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> In any case this is the lowest form of +in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">-3-</a></span>strumentation, akin to colour photography, though of course the +process may be well or badly done.</p> + +<p>As regards orchestration it has been my good fortune to belong to a +first-rate school, and I have acquired the most varied experience. In +the first place I have had the opportunity of hearing all my works +performed by the excellent orchestra of the St. Petersburgh Opera. +Secondly, having experienced leanings towards different directions, I +have scored for orchestras of different sizes, beginning with simple +combinations (my opera <i>The May Night</i> is written for natural horns +and trumpets), and ending with the most advanced. In the third place, +I conducted the choir of the Military Marine for several years and was +therefore able to study wind-instruments. Finally I formed an +orchestra of very young pupils, and succeeded in teaching them to +play, quite competently, the works of Beethoven, Mendelssohn, Glinka, +etc. All this has enabled me to present this work to the public as the +result of long experience.</p> + +<p>As a starting-point I lay down the following fundamental axioms:</p> + +<p>I. <i>In the orchestra there is no such thing as ugly quality of tone.</i></p> + +<p>II. <i>Orchestral writing should be easy to play</i>; a composer's work +stands the best chance when the parts are well written.<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></p> + +<p>III. <i>A work should be written for the size of orchestra that is to +perform it</i>, not for some imaginary body, as many composers persist in +doing, introducing brass instruments in unusual keys upon which the +music is impracticable because it is not played in the key the +composer intends.</p> + +<p>It is difficult to devise any method of learning orchestration without +a master. As a general rule it is best to advance by degrees from the +simplest scoring to the most complicated.</p> + +<p>The student will probably pass through the following phases: 1. the +phase during which he puts his entire faith in percussion +instru<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">-4-</a></span>ments, believing that beauty of sound emanates entirely from +this branch of the orchestra—this is the earliest stage; 2. the +period when he acquires a passion for the harp, using it in every +possible chord; 3. the stage during which he adores the wood-wind and +horns, using stopped notes in conjunction with strings, muted or +<i>pizzicato</i>; 4. the more advanced period, when he has come to +recognise that the string group is the richest and most expressive of +all. When the student works alone he must try to avoid the pitfalls of +the first three phases. The best plan is to study full-scores, and +listen to an orchestra, score in hand. But it is difficult to decide +what music should be studied and heard. Music of all ages, certainly, +but, principally, that which is fairly modern. Fairly modern music +will teach the student how to score—classical music will prove of +negative value to him. Weber, Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer (<i>The Prophet</i>), +Berlioz, Glinka, Wagner, Liszt, and modern French and Russian +composers—these will prove his best guides. It is useless for a +Berlioz or a Gevaert to quote examples from the works of Gluck. The +musical idiom is too old-fashioned and strange to modern ears; such +examples are of no further use today. The same may be said of Mozart +and of Haydn (the father of modern orchestration).</p> + +<p>The gigantic figure of Beethoven stands apart. His music abounds in +countless leonine leaps of orchestral imagination, but his technique, +viewed in detail, remains much inferior to his titanic conception. His +use of the trumpets, standing out above the rest of the orchestra, the +difficult and unhappy intervals he gives to the horns, the distinctive +features of the string parts and his often highly-coloured employment +of the wood-wind,—these features will combine causing the student of +Beethoven to stumble upon a thousand and one points in contradiction.</p> + +<p>It is a mistake to think that the beginner will light upon no simple +and instructive examples in modern music, in that of Wagner and +others. On the contrary, clearer, and better examples are to be found +amongst modern composers than in what is called the range of classical +music.</p> + + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">-5-</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="Extract_from_the_Preface_to_the_last_edition" id="Extract_from_the_Preface_to_the_last_edition"></a>Extract from the Preface to the last edition.</h2> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<p>My aim in undertaking this work is to reveal the principles of modern +orchestration in a somewhat different light than that usually brought +to bear upon the subject. I have followed these principles in +orchestrating my own works, and, wishing to impart some of my ideas to +young composers, I have quoted examples from my own compositions, or +given references to them, endeavouring to show, in all sincerity, what +is successful and what is not. No one can know except the author +himself the purpose and motives which governed him during the +composition of a certain work, and the practice of explaining the +intentions of a composer, so prevalent amongst annotators, however +reverent and discreet, appears to me far from satisfactory. They will +attribute a too closely philosophic, or excessively poetic meaning to +a plain and simple fact. Sometimes the respect which great composers' +names command will cause inferior examples to be quoted as good; cases +of carelessness or ignorance, easily explained by the imperfections of +current technique, give rise to whole pages of laborious exposition, +in defence, or even in admiration of a faulty passage.</p> + +<p>This book is written for those who have already studied +instrumentation from Gevaert's excellent treatise, or any other +well-known manual, and who have some knowledge of a number of +orchestral scores.</p> + +<p>I shall therefore only just touch on such technical questions as +fingering, range, emission of sound etc.<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></p> + +<p>The present work deals with the combination of instruments in separate +groups and in the entire orchestral scheme; the different means of +producing strength of tone and unity of structure; the sub-division of +parts; variety of colour and expression in scoring,—the whole, +principally from the standpoint of dramatic music.</p> + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">-6-</a></span></p> + +<h1><a name="Chapter_I" id="Chapter_I"></a>Chapter I.</h1> + +<p class="center"><span class="lg">GENERAL REVIEW OF ORCHESTRAL GROUPS.</span></p> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<h2>A. Stringed Instruments.</h2> + +<p class="bp">The following is the formation of the string quartet and the number of +players required in present day orchestras, either in the theatre or +concert-room.</p> + +<table border="1" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="strings"> +<tr><td> </td><td class="center">Full orchestra</td><td class="center">Medium orchestra</td><td class="center">Small orchestra</td></tr> +<tr><td>Violins I</td><td class="center">16</td><td class="center">12</td><td class="center">8</td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;">II</span></td><td class="center">14</td><td class="center">10</td><td class="center">6</td></tr> +<tr><td>Violas</td><td class="center">12</td><td class="center">8</td><td class="center">4</td></tr> +<tr><td>Violoncellos</td><td class="center">10</td><td class="center">6</td><td class="center">3</td></tr> +<tr><td>Double basses</td><td class="center">8-10</td><td class="center">4-6</td><td class="center">2-3</td></tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">In larger orchestras, the number of first violins may amount to 20 and +even 24, the other strings being increased proportionately. But such a +great quantity of strings overpowers the customary wood-wind section, +and entails re-inforcing the latter. Sometimes orchestras contain less +than 8 first violins; this is a mistake, as the balance between +strings and wind is completely destroyed. In writing for the orchestra +it is advisable to rely on a medium-sized body of strings. Played by a +larger orchestra a work will be heard to greater advantage; played by +a smaller one, the harm done will be minimised.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">-7-</a></span></p> + +<p>Whenever a group of strings is written for more than five +parts—without taking double notes or chords into consideration—these +parts may be increased by dividing each one into two, three and four +sections, or even more (<i>divisi</i>). Generally, one or more of the +principal parts is split up, the first or second violins, violas or +violoncellos. The players are then divided by desks, numbers 1, 3, 5 +etc. playing the upper part, and 2, 4, 6 etc., the lower; or else the +musician on the right-hand of each desk plays the top line, the one on +the left the bottom line. Dividing by threes is less easy, as the +number of players in one group is not always divisible by three, and +hence the difficulty of obtaining proper balance. Nevertheless there +are cases where the composer should not hesitate to employ this method +of dividing the strings, leaving it to the conductor to ensure +equality of tone. It is always as well to mark how the passage is to +be divided in the score; Vn<span class="super">s</span> I, 1, 2, 3 desks, 6 'Cellos div. à 3, +and so on. Division into four and more parts is rare, but may be used +in <i>piano</i> passages, as it greatly reduces volume of tone in the group +of strings.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> In small orchestras passages sub-divided into many +parts are very hard to realise, and the effect obtained is +never the one required.</p></div> + +<p>String parts may be divided thus:</p> + +<table style="width: 100%" border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="strings"> +<tr> +<td><i>a</i></td> +<td><span class="xlg">{</span></td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I div.<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II div.</td> +<td><i>b</i></td> +<td><span class="xlg">{</span></td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> II div.<br /> +Violas div.</td> +<td><i>c</i></td> +<td><span class="xlg">{</span></td> +<td>Violas div.<br /> +'Cellos div.</td> +<td><i>d</i></td> +<td><span class="xlg">{</span></td> +<td>'Cellos div.<br /> +D. basses div.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Possible combinations less frequently used are:</p> + +<table style="width: 90%" border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="strings"> +<tr> +<td><i>e</i></td> +<td><span class="xlg">{</span></td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I div.<br /> +Violas div.</td> +<td><i>f</i></td> +<td><span class="xlg">{</span></td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> II div.<br /> +'Cellos div.</td> +<td><i>g</i></td> +<td><span class="xlg">{</span></td> +<td>Violas div.<br /> +D. basses div. etc.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> It is evident that the tone quality in <i>b</i> and <i>e</i> +will be similar. Still <i>b</i> is preferable since the number of +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II (14-10-6) and Violas (12-8-4) is practically the +same, the respective rôles of the two groups are more +closely allied, and from the fact that second violins +generally sit nearer to the violas than the first, thereby +guaranteeing greater unity in power and execution.</p></div> + +<p>The reader will find all manner of divisions in the musical examples +given in <a href="rimsky2.html">Vol. II</a>. Where necessary, some explanation as to the method +of dividing strings will follow in due course. I dwell on the subject +here in order to show how the usual composition of the string quartet +may be altered.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">-8-</a></span></p> + +<p>Stringed instruments possess more ways of producing sound than any +other orchestral group. They can pass, better than other instruments +from one shade of expression to another, the varieties being of an +infinite number. Species of bowing such as <i>legato</i>, detached, +<i>staccato</i>, <i>spiccato</i>, <i>portamento</i>, <i>martellato</i>, light <i>staccato</i>, +<i>saltando</i>, attack at the nut and at the point, +<img src="images1/downbow.png" width="61" height="17" alt="downbow" title="downbow" /> +and +<img src="images1/upbow.png" width="45" height="25" alt="upbow" title="upbow" /> +(down bow and up bow), in every degree of tone, +<i>fortissimo</i>, <i>pianissimo</i>, <i>crescendo</i>, <i>diminuendo</i>, <i>sforzando</i>, +<i>morendo</i>—all this belongs to the natural realm of the string +quartet.</p> + +<p>The fact that these instruments are capable of playing double notes +and full chords across three and four strings—to say nothing of +sub-division of parts—renders them not only melodic but also harmonic +in character.<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p> + +<p>From the point of view of activity and flexibility the violin takes +pride of place among stringed instruments, then, in order, come the +viola, 'cello and double bass. In practice the notes of extreme limit +in the string quartet should be fixed as follows:</p> + +<p class="center">for violins: <img src="images1/ms001.png" width="92" height="77" alt="Music: A7" title="Music: A7" />, +for violas: <img src="images1/ms002.png" width="89" height="64" alt="Music: A7" title="Music: A7" />,</p> + +<p class="center">for 'cellos: <img src="images1/ms003.png" width="94" height="61" alt="Music: A4" title="Music: A4" />, +for double basses: <img src="images1/ms004.png" width="86" height="57" alt="Music: G4" title="Music: G4" />.</p> + +<p class="tp">Higher notes given in <a href="#Table_A">Table A</a>, should only be used with caution, that +is to say when they are of long value, in <i>tremolando</i>, slow, flowing +melodies, in not too rapid sequence of scales, and in passages of +repeated notes. Skips should always be avoided.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> In quick passages for stringed instruments long +chromatic figures are never suitable; they are difficult to +play and sound indistinct and muddled. Such passages are +better allotted to the wood-wind.</p></div> + +<p>A limit should be set to the use of a high note on any one of the +three lower strings on violins, violas and 'cellos. This note should +be the one in the fourth position, either the octave note or the ninth +of the open string.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">-9-</a></span></p> + +<p>Nobility, warmth, and equality of tone from one end of the scale to +the other are qualities common to all stringed instruments, and render +them essentially superior to instruments of other groups. Further, +each string has a distinctive character of its own, difficult to +define in words. The top string on the violin (<i>E</i>) is brilliant in +character, that of the viola (<i>A</i>) is more biting in quality and +slightly nasal; the highest string on the 'cello (<i>A</i>) is bright and +possesses a "chest-voice" timbre. The <i>A</i> and <i>D</i> strings on the +violin and the <i>D</i> string on the violas and 'cellos are somewhat +sweeter and weaker in tone than the others. Covered strings (<i>G</i>), on +the violin (<i>G</i> and <i>C</i>), on the viola and 'cello are rather harsh. +Speaking generally, the double bass is equally resonant throughout, +slightly duller on the two lower strings (<i>E</i> and <i>A</i>), and more +penetrating on the upper ones (<i>D</i> and <i>G</i>).</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> Except in the case of pedal notes, the double bass +rarely plays an independent part, usually moving in octaves +or in unison with the 'cellos, or else doubling the +bassoons. The quality of the double bass tone is therefore +seldom heard by itself and the character of its different +strings is not so noticeable.</p></div> + +<p>The rare ability to connect sounds, or a series of sounds, the +vibration of stopped strings combined with their above-named +qualities—warmth and nobility of tone—renders this group of +instruments far and away the best orchestral medium of melodic +expression. At the same time, that portion of their range situated +beyond the limits of the human voice, e.g. notes on the violin higher +than the extreme top note of the soprano voice, from</p> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/ms005.png" width="93" height="66" alt="Music: E6" title="Music: E6" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp"></p> + +<p class="noindent">upwards, and notes on the double bass below the range of the bass +voice, descending from</p> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/ms006.png" width="92" height="32" alt="Music: D3" title="Music: D3" /> +(written sound)</p> + +<p class="noindent">lose in expression and warmth of tone. Open strings are clearer and +more powerful but less expressive than stopped strings.</p> + +<p>Comparing the range of each stringed instrument with that of the human +voice, we may assign: to the violin, the soprano and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">-10-</a></span> contralto voice +plus a much higher range; to the viola, the contralto and tenor voice +plus a much higher register; to the 'cello, the tenor and bass voices +plus a higher register; to the double bass, the bass voice plus a +lower range.</p> + +<p>The use of harmonics, the mute, and some special devices in bowing +produce great difference in the resonance and tone quality of all +these instruments.</p> + +<p>Harmonics, frequently used today, alter the timbre of a stringed +instrument to a very appreciable extent. Cold and transparent in soft +passages, cold and brilliant in loud ones, and offering but little +chance for expression, they form no fundamental part of orchestral +writing, and are used simply for ornament. Owing to their lack of +resonant power they should be used sparingly, and, when employed, +should never be overpowered by other instruments. As a rule harmonics +are employed on sustained notes, <i>tremolando</i>, or here and there for +brilliant effects; they are rarely used in extremely simple melodies. +Owing to a certain tonal affinity with the flute they may be said to +form a kind of link between string and wood-wind instruments.</p> + +<p>Another radical change is effected by the use of mutes. When muted, +the clear, singing tone of the strings becomes dull in soft passages, +turns to a slight hiss or whistle in loud ones, and the volume of tone +is always greatly reduced.</p> + +<p>The position of the bow on the string will affect the resonance of an +instrument. Playing with the bow close to the bridge (<i>sul +ponticello</i>), chiefly used <i>tremolando</i>, produces a metallic sound; +playing on the finger-board (<i>sul tasto</i>, <i>flautando</i>) creates a dull, +veiled effect.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p class="bp"><i>Note.</i> Another absolutely different sound results from +playing with the back or wood of the bow (<i>col legno</i>). This +produces a sound like a xylophone or a hollow <i>pizzicato</i>. +It is discussed under the heading of instruments of little +sustaining power.</p></div> + +<div class="bboxf"> +<h3><a name="Table_A" id="Table_A"></a>Table A. String group.</h3> + +<p class="center">(These instruments give all chromatic intervals.)</p> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/table_a.png" width="600" height="263" alt="Table A" title="Table A" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="images1/table_a_lg.png">Enlarge</a>]</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p class="bp">Black lines on each string denote the general range in orchestral +writing, the dotted lines give the registers, low, medium, high, very +high.</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p class="tp">The five sets of strings with number of players given above produce a +fairly even balance of tone. If there is any surplus of strength it +must be on the side of the first violins, as they must be heard +distinctly on account of the important part they play in the harmonic +scheme. Besides this, an extra desk of first violins is usual in all +orchestras, and as a general<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">-12-</a></span> rule they possess a more powerful tone +than second violins. The latter, with the violas, play a secondary +part, and do not stand out so prominently. The 'cellos and double +basses are heard more distinctly, and in the majority of cases form +the bass in octaves.</p> + +<p>In conclusion it may be said that the group of strings, as a melodic +element, is able to perform all manner of passages, rapid and +interrupted phrases of every description, diatonic or chromatic in +character. Capable of sustaining notes without difficulty, of playing +chords of three and four notes; adapted to the infinite variety of +shades of expression, and easily divisible into numerous sundry parts, +the string group in an orchestra may be considered as an harmonic +element particularly rich in resource.</p> + + +<h2>B. Wind instruments.</h2> + +<h3>Wood-wind.</h3> + +<p>Apart from the varying number of players, the formation of the string +group, with its five constituent parts remains constant, satisfying +the demands of any orchestral full score. On the other hand the group +of wood-wind instruments varies both as regards number of parts and +the volume of tone at its command, and here the composer may choose at +will. The group may be divided into three general classes: wood-wind +instruments in pair's, in three's and in four's, (see table on <a href="#Page_13">page +13</a>).</p> + +<p class="bp">Arabic numerals denote the number of players on each instrument; roman +figures, the parts (1<span class="super">st</span>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> etc.). Instruments which do not +require additional players, but are taken over by one or the other +executant in place of his usual instrument, are enclosed in brackets. +As a rule the first flute, first oboe, first clarinet and first +bassoon never change instruments; considering the importance of their +parts it is not advisable for them to turn from one mouth-piece to +another. The parts written for piccolo, bass flute, English horn, +small clarinet, bass clarinet and double bassoon are taken by the +second and third players in each group, who are more accustomed to +using these instruments of a special nature.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">-13-</a></span></p> + +<table style="width: 100%" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="woodwinds"> +<tr><td class="center" style="border: 1px solid black"><span class="slg">Wood-wind</span><br />in pair's</td><td class="center" style="border: 1px solid black"><span class="slg">Wood-wind</span><br />in three's</td><td class="center" style="border: 1px solid black"><span class="slg">Wood-wind</span><br />in four's</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(II—Piccolo).</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(III—Piccolo).</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">1 Piccolo (IV).</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">2 Flutes I. II.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Flutes I. II. III.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Flutes I. II. III.</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(II—Bass flute).</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(III—Bass flute).</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">2 Oboes I. II.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">2 Oboes I. II.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Oboes I. II. III.</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(II—Eng. horn).</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">1 Eng. horn (III).</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">1 Eng. horn (IV).</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(II—Small clarinet).</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(II—Small clarinet).</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">2 Clarinets I. II.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Clarinets I. II. III.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Clarinets I. II. III.</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(II—Bass clarinet).</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(III—Bass clarinet).</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">1 Bass clarinet (IV).</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">2 Bassoons I. II.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">2 Bassoons I. II.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Bassoons I. II. III.</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-bottom: 1px solid black; border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td class="center" style="border-bottom: 1px solid black; border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">1 Double bassoon (III).</td><td class="center" style="border-bottom: 1px solid black; border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">1 Double bassoon (IV).</td></tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">The formation of the first class may be altered by the permanent +addition of a piccolo part. Sometimes a composer writes for two +piccolos or two Eng. horns etc. without increasing the original number +of players required (in three's or four's).</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note I.</i> Composers using the first class in the course of a +big work (oratorio, opera, symphony, etc.) may introduce +special instruments, called <i>extras</i>, for a long or short +period of time; each of these instruments involves an extra +player not required throughout the entire work. Meyerbeer +was fond of doing this, but other composers, Glinka for +example, refrain from increasing the number of performers by +employing <i>extras</i> (Eng. horn part in <i>Rousslân</i>). Wagner +uses all three classes in the above table (in pair's: +<i>Tannhäuser</i>—in three's: <i>Tristan</i>—in four's: <i>The Ring</i>).</p> + +<p><i>Note II.</i> <i>Mlada</i> is the only work of mine involving +formation by four's. <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, <i>Sadko</i>, <i>The +Legend of Tsar Saltan</i>, <i>The Legend of the Invisible City of +Kitesh</i> and <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> all belong to the second +class, and in my other works, wood-wind in pair's is used +with a varying number of extras. <i>The Christmas Night</i>, with +its two oboes, and two bassoons, three flutes and three +clarinets, forms an intermediate class.</p></div> + +<p>Considering the instruments it comprises, the string group offers a +fair variety of colour, and contrast in compass, but this diversity of +range and timbre is subtle and not easily discerned. In the wood-wind +department, however, the difference in register and quality of flutes, +oboes, clarinets and bassoons is striking to a degree. As a rule, +wood-wind instruments are less flexible than<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">-14-</a></span> strings; they lack the +vitality and power, and are less capable of different shade of +expression.</p> + +<p>In each wind instrument I have defined the <i>scope of greatest +expression</i>, that is to say the range in which the instrument is best +qualified to achieve the various grades of tone, (<i>forte</i>, <i>piano</i>, +<i>cresc.</i>, <i>dim.</i>, <i>sforzando</i>, <i>morendo</i>, etc.)—the register which +admits of the most <i>expressive</i> playing, in the truest sense of the +word. Outside this range, a wind instrument is more notable for +richness of colour than for expression. I am probably the originator +of the term "scope of greatest expression". It does not apply to the +piccolo and double bassoon which represent the two extremes of the +orchestral compass. They do not possess such a register and belong to +the body of highly-coloured but non-expressive instruments.</p> + +<p>The four kinds of wind instruments: flutes, oboes, clarinets and +bassoons may be generally considered to be of equal power. The same +cannot be said of instruments which fulfil a special purpose: piccolo, +bass flute, Eng. horn, small clarinet, bass clarinet and double +bassoon. Each of these instruments has four registers: low, middle, +high and extremely high, each of which is characterised by certain +differences of quality and power. It is difficult to define the exact +limits of each register; adjacent registers almost blend together and +the passage from one to another is scarcely noticeable. But when the +instrument jumps from one register to another the difference in power +and quality of tone is very striking.</p> + +<p>The four families of wind instruments may be divided into two classes: +a) instruments of nasal quality and dark resonance—oboes and bassoons +(Eng. horn and double bassoon); and b) instruments of "chest-voice" +quality and bright tone—flutes and clarinets (piccolo, bass flute, +small clarinet, bass clarinet).</p> + +<p class="bp">These characteristics of colour and resonance—expressed in too simple +and rudimentary a form—are specially noticeable in the middle and +upper registers. The lower register of the oboes and bassoons is thick +and rough, yet still nasal in quality; the very high compass is +shrill, hard and dry. The clear resonance of the flutes and clarinets +acquires something nasal and dark in the lower compass; in the very +high register it becomes somewhat piercing.</p> + +<div class="bboxf"> +<h3><a name="Table_B" id="Table_B"></a>Note to Table B.</h3> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>In the following Table B the top note in each register +serves as the bottom note in the next, as the limits to each +register are not defined absolutely. The note <i>G</i> fixes the +register of flutes and oboes, <i>C</i> for the clarinets and +bassoons. In the very high compass those notes are only +given which can really be used; anything higher and not +printed as actual notes are either too difficult to produce +or of no artistic value. The number of sounds obtainable in +the highest compass is indefinite, and depends, partly on +the quality of the instrument itself, partly on the position +and application of the lips. The signs +<img src="images1/resonance.png" width="101" height="14" alt="resonance" title="resonance" /> +are not to be mistaken for <i>crescendo</i> and <i>diminuendo</i>; they indicate how +the resonance of an instrument increases or diminishes in +relation to the characteristic quality of its timbre. The +scope of greatest expression for each typical instrument is +marked thus, +<img src="images1/bracket.png" width="88" height="17" alt="bracket" title="bracket" /> +under the notes; the range is +the same in each instrument of the same type.</p></div> + +<h3>Table B. Wind group.</h3> + +<p class="center">These instruments give all chromatic intervals.</p> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/table_b.png" width="600" height="659" alt="Table B" title="Table B" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="images1/table_b_lg.png">Enlarge</a>]</p> +</div> + +<p class="tp"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">-18-</a></span></p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> It is a difficult matter to define tone quality in +words; we must encroach upon the domain of sight, feeling, +and even taste. Though borrowed from these senses, I have no +doubt as to the appropriateness of my comparisons, but, as a +general rule definitions drawn from other sources are too +elementary to be applied to music. No condemnatory meaning +however should be attached to my descriptions, for in using +the terms thick, piercing, shrill, dry, etc. my object is to +express <i>artistic</i> fitness in words, rather than material +exactitude. Instrumental sounds which have no musical +meaning are classed by me in the category of <i>useless +sounds</i>, and I refer to them as such, giving my reasons. +With the exception of these, the reader is advised to +consider all other orchestral timbres beautiful from an +artistic point of view, although it is necessary, at times, +to put them to other uses.</p> + +<p><span class="err" title="Transcriber's Note: The table referred +to precedes this paragraph in the original.">Further on</span>, a <a href="#Table_B">table of wind instruments</a> is appended, +outlining the approximate limit of range, defining different +qualities of tone and indicating the scope of greatest +expression (the piccolo and double bassoon excepted).</p></div> + +<p>Flutes and clarinets are the most flexible wood-wind instruments (the +flutes in particular), but for expressive power and subtlety in +<i>nuances</i> the clarinet supersedes them; this instrument can reduce +volume of tone to a mere breath. The nasal instruments, oboe and +bassoon, are less mobile and supple; this is accounted for by their +double reed, but, having to effect all sorts of scales and rapid +passages in common with the flutes and clarinets, oboes and bassoons +may be considered melodic instruments in the real sense of the word, +only of a more <i>cantabile</i> and peaceful character. In very quick +passages they often double the flutes, clarinets or strings.</p> + +<p>The four families are equally capable of <i>legato</i> and <i>staccato</i> +playing and changing from one to the other in different ways, but +distinct and penetrating <i>staccato</i> passages are better suited to the +oboes and bassoons, while the flutes and clarinets excel in +well-sustained <i>legato</i> phrases. Composite <i>legato</i> passages should be +allotted to the first two instruments, composite <i>staccato</i> passages +to the latter pair, but these general directions should not deter the +orchestrator from adopting the opposite plan.</p> + +<p>In comparing the technical individualities of the wood-wind the +following fundamental differences should be noted:</p> + +<p>a) The rapid repetition of a single note by single tonguing is common +to all wind instruments; repetition of a single note by means of +double tonguing is only possible on the flute, a reedless instrument.</p> + +<p>b) On account of its construction the clarinet is not well adapted to +sudden leaps from one octave to another; these skips are easier on +flutes, oboes and bassoons.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">-19-</a></span></p> + +<p>c) <i>Arpeggios</i> and rapid alternation of two intervals <i>legato</i> sound +well on flutes and clarinets, but not on oboes and bassoons.</p> + +<p>Wood-wind players cannot manage extremely long sustained passages, as +they are compelled to take breath; care must be taken therefore to +give them a little rest from time to time. This is unnecessary in the +case of string players.</p> + +<p>In the endeavour to characterise the timbre of each instrument typical +of the four families, from a psychological point of view, I do not +hesitate to make the following general remarks which apply generally +to the middle and upper registers of each instrument:</p> + +<p>a) Flute.—Cold in quality, specially suitable, in the major key, to +melodies of light and graceful character; in the minor key, to slight +touches of transient sorrow.</p> + +<p>b) Oboe.—Artless and gay in the major, pathetic and sad in the minor.</p> + +<p>c) Clarinet.—Pliable and expressive, suitable, in the major, to +melodies of a joyful or contemplative character, or to outbursts of +mirth; in the minor, to sad and reflective melodies or impassioned and +dramatic passages.</p> + +<p>d) Bassoon.—In the major, an atmosphere of senile mockery; a sad, +ailing quality in the minor.</p> + +<p>In the extreme registers these instruments convey the following +impressions to my mind:</p> + +<table style="width: 80%" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="registers"> +<tr><td> </td><td class="center"><i>Low register</i></td><td class="center"><i>Very high register</i></td></tr> +<tr><td>a) Flute—</td><td class="center">Dull, cold</td><td class="center">Brilliant</td></tr> +<tr><td>b) Oboe—</td><td class="center">Wild</td><td class="center">Hard, dry</td></tr> +<tr><td>c) Clarinet—</td><td class="center">Ringing, threatening</td><td class="center">Piercing</td></tr> +<tr><td>d) Bassoon—</td><td class="center">Sinister</td><td class="center">Tense.</td></tr> +</table> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> It is true that no mood or frame of mind, whether it +be joyful or sad, meditative or lively, careless or +reflective, mocking or distressed can be aroused by one +single isolated timbre; it depends more upon the general +melodic line, the harmony, rhythm, and dynamic shades of +expression, upon the whole formation of a given piece of +music. The choice of instruments and timbre to be adopted +depends on the position which melody and harmony occupy in +the seven-octave scale of the orchestra; for example, a +melody of light character in the tenor register could not be +given to the flutes, or a sad, plaintive phrase in the high +soprano register confided to the bassoons. But the ease with +which tone colour can be adapted to expression must not be +forgotten, and in the first of these two cases it may be +conceded that the mocking character of the bassoon could +easily and quite naturally assume a light-hearted aspect, +and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">-20-</a></span> in the second case, that the slightly melancholy timbre +of the flute is somewhat related to the feeling of sorrow +and distress with which the passage is to be permeated. The +case of a melody coinciding in character with the instrument +on which it is played is of special importance, as the +effect produced cannot fail to be successful. There are also +moments when a composer's artistic feeling prompts him to +employ instruments, the character of which is at variance +with the written melody (for eccentric, grotesque effects, +etc.).</p></div> + +<p>The following remarks illustrate the characteristics, timbre, and +employment of special instruments:</p> + +<p>The duty of the piccolo and small clarinet is, principally, to extend +the range of the ordinary flute and clarinet in the high register. The +whistling, piercing quality of the piccolo in its highest compass is +extraordinarily powerful, but does not lend itself to more moderate +shades of expression. The small clarinet in its highest register is +more penetrating than the ordinary clarinet. The low and middle range +of the piccolo and small clarinet correspond to the same register in +the normal flute and clarinet, but the tone is so much weaker that it +is of little service in those regions. The double bassoon extends the +range of the ordinary bassoon in the low register. The characteristics +of the bassoon's low compass are still further accentuated in the +corresponding range of the double bassoon, but the middle and upper +registers of the latter are by no means so useful. The very deep notes +of the double bassoon are remarkably thick and dense in quality, very +powerful in <i>piano</i> passages.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> Nowadays, when the limits of the orchestral scale +are considerably extended (up to the high <i>C</i> of the 7<span class="super">th</span> +octave, and down to the low <i>C</i>, 16 ft. contra octave), the +piccolo forms an indispensable constituent of the +wind-group; similarly, it is recognised that the double +bassoon is capable of supplying valuable assistance. The +small clarinet is rarely employed and only for colour +effects.</p></div> + +<p>The English horn, or alto oboe (oboe in <i>F</i>) is similar in tone to the +ordinary oboe, the listless, dreamy quality of its timbre being sweet +in the extreme. In the low register it is fairly penetrating. The bass +clarinet, though strongly resembling the ordinary clarinet, is of +darker colour in the low register and lacks the silvery quality in the +upper notes; it is incapable of joyful expression. The bass flute is +an instrument seldom used even today; it possesses the same features +as the flute, but it is colder in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">-21-</a></span> colour, and crystalline in the +middle and high regions. These three particular instruments, apart +from extending the low registers of the instruments to which they +belong, have their own distinctive peculiarities of timbre, and are +often used in the orchestra, as solo instruments, clearly exposed.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> Of the six special instruments referred to above, +the piccolo and double bassoon were the first to be used in +the orchestra; the latter, however, was neglected after +Beethoven's death and did not reappear until towards the end +of the 19<span class="super">th</span> century. The Eng. horn and bass clarinet were +employed initially during the first half of the same century +by Berlioz, Meyerbeer, and others, and for some time +retained their position as <i>extras</i>, to become, later on, +permanent orchestral factors, first in the theatre, then in +the concert room. Very few attempts have been made to +introduce the small clarinet into the orchestra (Berlioz +etc.); this instrument together with the bass flute is used +in my opera-ballet <i>Mlada</i> (1892), and also in my most +recent compositions, <i>The Christmas Night</i>, and <i>Sadko</i>; the +bass flute will also be found in <i>The Legend of the +Invisible City of Kitesh</i>, and in the revised version of +"<i>Ivan the Terrible</i>".</p></div> + +<p>Of late years the habit of muting the wood-wind has come into fashion. +This is done by inserting a soft pad, or a piece of rolled-up cloth +into the bell of the instrument. Mutes deaden the tone of oboes, Eng. +horns, and bassoons to such an extent that it is possible for these +instruments to attain the extreme limit of <i>pianissimo</i> playing. The +muting of clarinets is unnecessary, as they can play quite softly +enough without artificial means. It has not yet been discovered how to +mute the flutes; such a discovery would render great service to the +piccolo. The lowest notes on the bassoon,</p> + +<p class="centertbp"><img src="images1/ms007.png" width="91" height="55" alt="Music: B1" title="Music: B1" /> +and on the oboe and Eng. horn +<img src="images1/ms008.png" width="89" height="58" alt="Music: B3" title="Music: B3" /> +</p> + +<p class="noindent">are impossible when the instruments are muted. Mutes have no effect in +the highest register of wind instruments.</p> + + +<h3>Brass.</h3> + +<p class="bp">The formation of the group of brass instruments, like that of the +wood-wind is not absolutely uniform, and varies in different scores. +The brass group may be divided into three general classes +corresponding to those of the wood-wind (in pair's, in three's, and in +four's).<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">-22-</a></span></p> + +<table style="width: 100%" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="woodwinds"> +<tr><td class="center" style="border: 1px solid black">Group corresponding<br /> +to the wood-wind<br /> +in pair's</td> +<td class="center" style="border: 1px solid black">Group corresponding<br /> +to the wood-wind<br /> +in three's</td> +<td class="center" style="border: 1px solid black">Group corresponding<br /> +to the wood-wind<br /> +in four's</td></tr> +<tr><td style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(II—Small trumpet).</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">2 Trumpets I, II.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Trumpets I, II, III.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Trumpets I, II, III.</td></tr> +<tr><td style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(III—Alto trumpet</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">(III—Alto trumpet or</td></tr> +<tr><td style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">or:</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">Bass trumpet.)</td></tr> +<tr><td style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">{ 2 Cornets I, II.</td><td style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td></tr> +<tr><td style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"><span style="margin-left: 1em;">{ 2 Trumpets I, II.)</span></td><td style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black"> </td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">4 Horns I, II, III, IV.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">4 Horns I, II, III, IV.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">6 or 8 Horns I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII.</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Trombones.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Trombones I, II, III.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black">3 Trombones I, II, III.</td></tr> +<tr><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black; border-bottom: 1px solid black">1 Tuba.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black; border-bottom: 1px solid black">1 Tuba<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a>.</td><td class="center" style="border-right: 1px solid black; border-left: 1px solid black; border-bottom: 1px solid black"> 1 Tuba.</td></tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">The directions are the same as in the preceding table for wood-wind. +It is evident that in all three classes the formation may vary as the +composer wishes. In music for the theatre or concert room page after +page may be written without the use of trumpets, trombones and tuba, +or some instrument may be introduced, temporarily as an <i>extra</i>. In +the above table I have given the most typical formations, and those +which are the most common at the present day.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note I.</i> Besides the instruments given above, Richard +Wagner used some others in <i>The Ring</i>, notably the quartet +of tenor and bass tubas, and a contrabass trombone. +Sometimes these additions weigh too heavily on the other +groups, and at other times they render the rest of the brass +ineffective. For this reason composers have doubtless +refrained from employing such instruments, and Wagner +himself did not include them in the score of <i>Parsifal</i>. +Some present-day composers (Richard Strauss, Scriabine) +write for as many as five trumpets.</p> + +<p><i>Note II.</i> From the middle of the 19<span class="super">th</span> century onward the +natural brass disappeared from the orchestra, giving place +to valve instruments. In my second opera, <i>The May Night</i> I +used natural horns and trumpets, changing the keys, and +writing the best notes "stopped"; this was purposely done +for practise.</p></div> + +<p>Though far less flexible than the wood-wind, brass instruments +heighten the effect of other orchestral groups by their powerful +resonance. Trumpets, trombones, and tubas are about equal in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">-23-</a></span> +strength; cornets have not quite the same force; horns, in <i>forte</i> +passages, are about one half as strong, but <i>piano</i>, they have the +same weight as other brass instruments played softly. To obtain an +equal balance, therefore, the marks of expression in the horns should +be one degree stronger than in the rest of the brass; if the trumpets +and trombones play <i>pp</i>, the horns should be marked <i>p</i>. On the other +hand, to obtain a proper balance in <i>forte</i> passages, two horns are +needed to one trumpet or one trombone.</p> + +<p>Brass instruments are so similar in range and timbre that the +discussion of register is unnecessary. As a general rule quality +becomes more brilliant as the higher register is approached, and <i>vice +versa</i>, with a decrease in tone. Played <i>pp</i> the resonance is sweet; +played <i>ff</i> the tone is hard and "crackling". Brass instruments +possess a remarkable capacity for swelling from <i>pianissimo</i> to +<i>fortissimo</i>, and reducing the tone inversely, the <i>sf</i> +<img src="images1/decrescendo.jpg" width="40" height="12" alt="decrescendo" title="decrescendo" /> +<i>p</i> effect being excellent.</p> + +<p>The following remarks as to character and tone quality may be added:</p> + +<p>a) 1. <i>Trumpets</i> (<i>B♭-A</i>). Clear and fairly penetrating in tone, +stirring and rousing in <i>forte</i> passages; in <i>piano</i> phrases the high +notes are full and silvery, the low notes troubled, as though +threatening danger.</p> + +<p class="bi">2. <i>Alto trumpet</i> (in <i>F</i>). An instrument of my own invention, first +used by me in the opera-ballet <i>Mlada</i>. In the deep register (notes 2 +to 3 in the trumpet scale) it possesses a fuller, clearer, and finer +tone. Two ordinary trumpets with an alto trumpet produce greater +smoothness and equality in resonance than three ordinary trumpets. +Satisfied with the beauty and usefulness of the alto trumpet, I have +consistently written for it in my later works, combined with wood-wind +in three's.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> To obviate the difficulty of using the alto trumpet +in ordinary theatres and some concert rooms, I have not +brought into play the last four notes of its lowest register +or their neighbouring chromatics; by this means the alto +trumpet part may be played by an ordinary trumpet in <i>B♭</i> +or <i>A</i>.</p></div> + +<p class="bi">3. <i>Small trumpet</i> (in <i>E♭-D</i>). Invented by me and used for the +first time in <i>Mlada</i> to realise the very high<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">-24-</a></span> trumpet notes without +difficulty. In tonality and range the instrument is similar to the +soprano cornet in a military band.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> The small trumpet, (<i>B♭-A</i>) sounding an octave +higher than the ordinary trumpet has not yet appeared in +musical literature.</p></div> + +<p>b) <i>Cornets</i> (in <i>B♭-A</i>). Possessing a quality of tone similar to +the trumpet, but softer and weaker. It is a beautiful instrument +though rarely employed today in theatre or concert room. Expert +players can imitate the cornet tone on the trumpet, and <i>vice versa</i>.</p> + +<p>c) <i>Horn</i> (in <i>F</i>). The tone of this instrument is soft, poetical, and +full of beauty. In the lower register it is dark and brilliant; round +and full in the upper. The middle notes resemble those of the bassoon +and the two instruments blend well together. The horn, therefore, +serves as a link between the brass and wood-wind. In spite of valves +the horn has but little mobility and would seem to produce its tone in +a languid and lazy manner.</p> + +<p>d) <i>Trombone.</i> Dark and threatening in the deepest register, brilliant +and triumphant in the high compass. The <i>piano</i> is full but somewhat +heavy, the <i>forte</i> powerful and sonorous. Valve trombones are more +mobile than slide trombones, but the latter are certainly to be +preferred as regards nobility and equality of sound, the more so from +the fact that these instruments are rarely required to perform quick +passages, owing to the special character of their tone.</p> + +<p class="bp">e) <i>Tuba.</i> Thick and rough in quality, less characteristic than the +trombone, but valuable for the strength and beauty of its low notes. +Like the double bass and double bassoon, the tuba is eminently useful +for doubling, an octave lower, the bass of the group to which it +belongs. Thanks to its valves, the tuba is fairly flexible.</p> + + +<div class="bboxf"> +<h3><a name="Table_C" id="Table_C"></a>Table C. Brass group.</h3> + +<p class="center">These instruments give all chromatic intervals.<a name="FNanchor_A_9" id="FNanchor_A_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_9" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> <a name="FNanchor_B_10" id="FNanchor_B_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_B_10" class="fnanchor">[B]</a></p> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/table_c.png" width="500" height="233" alt="Table C" title="Table C" /> +</p> + +<p class="center">[<a href="images1/table_c_lg.png">Enlarge</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">Natural sounds are given in white notes. The upper lines indicate the +scope of greatest expression.</p> +</div> + +<p class="tp">The <a href="#Table_C">group of brass instruments</a>, though uniform in resonance throughout +its constituent parts, is not so well adapted to expressive playing +(in the exact sense of the word) as the wood-wind group. Nevertheless, +a scope of greatest expression may be distinguished<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">-26-</a></span><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">-25-</a></span> in the middle +registers. In company with the piccolo and double bassoon it is not +given to the small trumpet (<i>E♭-D</i>) and tuba to play with any great +amount of expression. The rapid and rhythmical repetition of a note by +single tonguing is possible to all members of the brass, but double +tonguing can only be done on instruments with a small mouth-piece, +trumpets and cornets. These two instruments can execute rapid +<i>tremolando</i> without difficulty. The remarks on breathing, in the +section devoted to the wood-wind, apply with equal force to the brass.</p> + +<p>The use of stopped notes and mutes alters the character of brass tone. +Stopped notes can only be employed on trumpets, cornets and horns; the +shape of trombones and tubas prevents the hand from being inserted +into the bell. Though mutes are applied indiscriminately to all brass +instruments in the orchestra, tubas rarely possess them. Stopped and +muted notes are similar in quality. On the trumpet, muting a note +produces a better tone than stopping it.</p> + +<p>In the horn both methods are employed; single notes are stopped in +short phrases, muted in longer ones. I do not propose to describe the +difference between the two operations in detail, and will leave the +reader to acquire the knowledge for himself, and to form an opinion as +to its importance from his own personal observation. Sufficient to say +that the tone is deadened by both methods, assuming a wild "crackling" +character in <i>forte</i> passages, tender and dull in <i>piano</i>. Resonance +is greatly reduced, the silvery tone of the instrument so lost and a +timbre resembling that of the oboe and Eng. horn is approached. +Stopped notes (<i>con sordino</i>) are marked <span class="xlg">+</span> +underneath the note, sometimes followed by +<img src="images1/open.png" width="21" height="21" alt="no mute" title="no mute" />, +denoting the resumption of open sounds, <i>senza sordini</i>. Brass +instruments, when muted, produce an effect of distance.</p> + + +<h2>C. Instruments of little sustaining power.</h2> + +<h3>Plucked strings.</h3> + +<p>When the usual orchestral string quartet (Vn<span class="super">s</span> I, Vn<span class="super">s</span> II, Violas, +'Cellos, D. basses) does not make use of the bow, but plucks the +strings with the finger, it becomes to my mind a new and inde<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">-27-</a></span>pendent +group with its own particular quality of tone. Associated with the +harp, which produces sound in a similar manner, I consider it +separately under the heading of plucked strings.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> In this group may be classed the guitar, zither, +balalaïka; instruments plucked with a quill, such as the +domra,<a name="FNanchor_9_11" id="FNanchor_9_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_11" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> the mandoline etc., all of which may be used in an +orchestra, but have no place in the scope of the present +book.</p></div> + + +<h3>Pizzicato.</h3> + +<p>Although capable of every degree of power from <i>ff</i> to <i>pp</i>, +<i>pizzicato</i> playing has but small range of expression, and is used +chiefly as a colour effect. On open strings it is resonant and heavy, +on stopped strings shorter and duller; in the high positions it is +rather dry and hard.</p> + +<p><a href="#Table_D">Table D</a> on <span class="err" title="Transcriber's Note: +Table D has been moved to p. 30 to avoid breaking up a paragraph."><a href="#Page_30">page 31</a></span> indicates the range in which <i>pizzicato</i> may be +used on each stringed instrument.</p> + +<p>In the orchestra, <i>pizzicato</i> comes into operation in two distinct +ways: a) on single notes, b) on double notes and chords. The fingers +of the right hand playing <i>pizz.</i> are far less agile than the bow; +<i>pizz.</i> passages therefore can never be performed as quickly as those +played <i>arco</i>. Moreover, the speed of <i>pizzicato</i> playing depends upon +the thickness of the strings; on the double basses, for instance, it +must always be much slower than on the violins.</p> + +<p>In <i>pizzicato</i> chords it is better to avoid open strings, which +produce a more brilliant tone than of covered strings. Chords of four +notes allow of greater freedom and vigour of attack, as there is no +danger of accidentally touching a wrong note. Natural harmonics played +<i>pizz.</i> create a charming effect; the tone is weak however, and they +are chiefly successful on the violoncello.</p> + + +<h3>Harp.</h3> + +<p>In the orchestra, the harp is almost entirely an harmonic or +accompanying instrument. The majority of scores require only one harp +part, but in recent times composers have written for two or even three +harps, which are sometimes compressed into the one part.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">-28-</a></span></p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> Full orchestras should include three or even four +harps. My operas <i>Sadko</i>, <i>The Legend of the Invisible City +of Kitesh</i>, and <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> are designed for two +harps, <i>Mlada</i> for three.</p></div> + +<p>The special function of the harp lies in the execution of chords, and +the florid figures springing from them. As only four notes at the most +can be played by each hand, the notes of a chord should be written +close together, with not too great a space between one hand and the +other. The chords must always be broken (<i>arpeggiato</i>); should the +composer wish otherwise he should notify it (<i>non arpeggiato</i>). In the +middle and lower octaves the resonance of the strings is slightly +prolonged, and dies away gradually. In changes of harmony the player +stops the vibration of the strings with his hands, but, in quick +modulations, this method is not feasible, and the mixture of one chord +with another produces a discordant effect. It follows that more or +less rapid figures can only be realised clearly and neatly in the +upper register of the harp, where the strings are shorter and harder +in tone.</p> + +<p>As a general rule, in the whole range of the harp:</p> + +<p class="centertbp"> +<img src="images1/harp.png" width="448" height="107" alt="C1♭-F7♯" title="C1♭-F7♯" /> +</p> + +<p class="noindent">only the notes of the first to the fourth octave are used; the extreme +notes in both compasses may be employed in special circumstances, and +for doubling in octaves.</p> + +<p>The harp is essentially a diatonic instrument, since all chromatic +passages depend on the manipulation of the pedals. For this reason the +harp does not lend itself to rapid modulation, and the orchestrator is +advised to bear this fact in mind. But the difficulty may be obviated +by using two harps alternately.<a name="FNanchor_10_12" id="FNanchor_10_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_12" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> I would remind the reader that the harp is not +capable of double sharps or double flats. For this reason, +certain modulations from one key to another one, adjacent to +it can only be accomplished enharmonically. For instance, +the transition from <i>C</i> flat, <i>G</i> flat or <i>D</i> flat, major to +their minor subdominant chords or keys is not possible owing +to double flats. It is therefore<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">-29-</a></span> necessary to start +enharmonically from the keys of <i>B</i>, <i>F</i> sharp or <i>C</i> sharp, +major. Similarly, on account of double sharps, it is +impossible to change from <i>A</i> sharp, <i>D</i> sharp or <i>G</i> sharp, +minor to their respective dominant major chords or keys; <i>B</i> +flat, <i>E</i> flat and <i>A</i> flat, minor must be the +starting-points.</p></div> + +<p>The technical operation known as <i>glissando</i> is peculiar to the harp +alone. Taking for granted that the reader is conversant with the +methods of acquiring different scales by means of double-notched +pedals, it will be sufficient to remark that <i>glissando</i> scales +produce a discordant medley of sound owing to the length of time the +strings continue to vibrate, and therefore, as a <i>purely musical</i> +effect, <i>glissando</i> can only be used in the upper octaves, quite +<i>piano</i>, where the sound of the strings is sufficiently clear, yet not +too prolonged. <i>Forte glissando</i> scales, entailing the use of the +lower and middle strings are only permissible as embellishments. +Glissando passages in chords of the seventh and ninth, enharmonically +obtained, are much more common, and as the above reservations do not +apply, every dynamic shade of tone is possible. Chords in harmonics +can only consist of three notes written close together, two for the +left hand and one for the right.</p> + +<p>The tender poetic quality of the harp is adapted to every dynamic +shade, but it is never a very powerful instrument, and the +orchestrator should treat it with respect.</p> + +<p>At least three, if not four harps in unison are necessary, if they are +to be heard against a full orchestra playing <i>forte</i>. The more rapidly +a <i>glissando</i> passage is played, the louder it will sound. Harmonic +notes on the harp have great charm but little resonance, and are only +possible played quite softly. Speaking generally, the harp, like the +string quartet, <i>pizzicato</i>, is more an instrument of colour than +expression.</p> + + +<h2>Percussion instruments producing determinate<br /> +sounds, keyed instruments.</h2> + +<h3>Kettle-drums.</h3> + +<p>Kettle-drums, indispensable to every theatre and concert orchestra +occupy the most important place in the group of percussion +instruments. A pair of kettle-drums (<i>Timpani</i>), in the tonic and +dominant keys, was the necessary attribute of an orchestra up to, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">-30-</a></span> +including Beethoven's time, but, from the middle of the 19<span class="super">th</span> +century onward, in western Europe and in Russia, an ever-increasing +need was felt for the presence of three or even four kettle-drums, +during the whole course or part of a work. If the expensive chromatic +drum, permitting instant tuning is rarely met with, still, in the +majority of good orchestras, three screw drums are generally to be +found. The composer can therefore take it for granted that a good +timpanist, having three kettle-drums at his command, will be able to +tune at least one of them during a pause of some length.</p> + +<p class="bp">The limits of possible change in Beethoven's time was considered to +be:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="kettledrums"> +<tr> +<td class="center">Big<br />kettle-drum:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/bigkettle.png" width="161" height="65" alt="F2-C3 (chromatically)" title="F2-C3 (chromatically)" /></td> +<td class="center">Small<br />kettle-drum:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/smkettle.png" width="163" height="68" alt="B♭2-F3 (chromatically)" title="B♭2-F3 (chromatically)" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">In these days it is difficult to define the precise extent of high +compass in the kettle-drums, as this depends entirely on the size and +quality of the smallest one, of which there are many kinds, but I +advise the composer to select:</p> + +<p class="centertbp"> +<img src="images1/kettle.png" width="166" height="75" alt="E2-G♯3 (chromatically)" title="E2-G♯3 (chromatically)" /> +</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> A magnificent kettle-drum of very small size was +made for my opera-ballet <i>Mlada</i>; this instrument gave the +<i>D♭</i> of the fourth octave.</p></div> + +<p>Kettle-drums are capable of every dynamic shade of tone, from +thundering <i>fortissimo</i> to a barely perceptible <i>pianissimo</i>. In +<i>tremolando</i> they can execute the most gradual <i>crescendo</i>, +<i>diminuendo</i>, the <i>sfp</i> and <i>morendo</i>.</p> + +<p class="bp">To deaden the sound, a piece of cloth is generally placed on the skin +of the drum, according to the instruction: <i>timpani coperti</i> (muffled +drums).</p> + + +<div class="bboxf"> +<h3><a name="Table_D" id="Table_D"></a>Table D.</h3> + +<h3>Pizzicato.</h3> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/table_d.png" width="500" height="235" alt="Table D" title="Table D" /> +</p> + +<p class="center">[<a href="images1/table_d_lg.png">Enlarge</a>]</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p class="bp">The black notes are dry and hard, without resonance, and should only be +used when doubled with the wood-wind.</p> +</div> + + +<h3><a name="Table_E" id="Table_E"></a>* Table E.</h3> + +<h3>Glockenspiel, celesta, xylophone.</h3> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/table_e.png" width="500" height="351" alt="Table E" title="Table E" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="images1/table_e_lg.png">Enlarge</a>]</p> +</div> + +<h3 class="tp">Piano and Celesta.</h3> + +<p>The use of a piano in the orchestra (apart from pianoforte concertos) +belongs almost entirely to the Russian school.<a name="FNanchor_11_13" id="FNanchor_11_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_13" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> The object is +two-fold: the quality of tone, either alone, or combined with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">-32-</a></span> that +of the harp, is made to imitate a popular instrument, the guzli, (as +in Glinka), or a soft peal of bells. When the piano forms part of an +orchestra, not as a solo instrument, an upright is preferable to a +grand, but today the piano is gradually being superseded by the +celesta, first used by Tschaikovsky. In the celesta, small steel +plates take the place of strings, and the hammers falling on them +produce a delightful sound, very similar to the <i>glockenspiel</i>. The +celesta is only found in full orchestras; when it is not available it +should be replaced by an upright piano, and not the <i>glockenspiel</i>.</p> + + +<h3>Glockenspiel, Bells, Xylophone.</h3> + +<p>The <i>glockenspiel</i> (<i>campanelli</i>) may be made of steel bars, or played +with a keyboard. The first type is the more satisfactory and possesses +greater resonance. The use of the <i>glockenspiel</i> is similar to the +celesta, but its tone is more brilliant and penetrating. Big bells in +the shape of hollow discs or metal tubes,<a name="FNanchor_12_14" id="FNanchor_12_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_14" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> or real church bells of +moderate size may be considered more as theatrical properties than +orchestral instruments.</p> + +<p>The xylophone is a species of harmonica composed of strips or +cylinders of wood, struck with two little hammers. It produces a +clattering sound, both powerful and piercing.</p> + +<p>To complete this catalogue of sounds mention should be made of the +strings playing <i>col legno</i>, that is with the wood or back of the bow. +The sound produced is similar to the xylophone, and gains in quality +as the number of players is increased.</p> + +<p>A <a href="#Table_E">table</a> is appended showing the range of the celesta, <i>glockenspiel</i> +and xylophone.</p> + + +<h2>Percussion instruments producing indefinite sounds.</h2> + +<p>Instruments in this group, such as triangle, castanets, little bells, +tambourine, switch or rod (<i>Rute.</i> Ger.), side or military drum, +cymbals, bass drum, and Chinese gong do not take any harmonic or +melodic part in the orchestra, and can only be considered as +ornamental instruments pure and simple. They have no intrinsic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">-33-</a></span> +musical meaning, and are just mentioned by the way. The first three +may be considered as <i>high</i>, the four following as <i>medium</i>, and the +last <i>two</i> as deep instruments. This may serve as a guide to their use +with percussion instruments of determinate sounds, playing in +corresponding registers.</p> + + +<h2>Comparison of resonance in orchestral groups and<br /> +combination of different tone qualities.</h2> + +<p>In comparing the resonance of the respective groups of +sound-sustaining instruments we arrive at the following approximate +conclusions:</p> + +<p>In the most resonant group, the brass, the strongest instruments are +the trumpets, trombones and tuba. In loud passages the horns are only +one-half as strong, 1 Trumpet = 1 Trombone = 1 Tuba = 2 Horns. +Wood-wind instruments, in <i>forte</i> passages, are twice as weak as the +horns, 1 Horn = 2 Clarinets = 2 Oboes = 2 Flutes = 2 Bassoons; but, in +<i>piano</i> passages, all wind-instruments, wood or brass are of fairly +equal balance.</p> + +<p>It is more difficult to establish a comparison in resonance between +wood-wind and strings, as everything depends on the number of the +latter, but, in an orchestra of medium formation, it may be taken for +granted that in <i>piano</i> passages, the whole of one department (<i>all</i> +1<span class="super">st</span> Violins or <i>all</i> 2<span class="super">nd</span> Violins etc.) is equivalent in strength +to one wind instrument, (Violins I = 1 Flute etc.), and, in <i>forte</i> +passages, to two wind instruments, (Violins I = 2 Flutes = 1 Oboe <span class="lg">+</span> 1 +Clarinet, etc.).</p> + +<p>It is still harder to form a comparison with instruments of little +sustaining power, for too great a diversity in production and emission +of sound exists. The combined force of groups of sustained resonance +easily overpowers the strings played <i>pizz.</i> or <i>col legno</i>, the piano +played softly, or the celesta. As regards the <i>glockenspiel</i>, bells, +and xylophone, their emphatic tone will easily prevail over other +groups in combination. The same may be said of the kettle-drums with +their ringing, resounding quality, and also of other subsidiary +instruments.</p> + +<p>The influence of the timbre of one group on another is noticeable when +the groups are doubled; for instance, when the wood-wind timbre is +closely allied to the strings on the one hand, and to the brass on the +other. Re-inforcing both, the wind <i>thickens</i> the strings<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">-34-</a></span> and +<i>softens</i> the brass. The strings do not blend so well with the brass, +and when the two groups are placed side by side, each is heard too +distinctly. The combination of the three different timbres in unison +produces a rich, mellow and coherent tone.</p> + +<p>All, or several wind instruments in combination will absorb one +department of added strings:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="winds and strings"> +<tr><td> </td><td>2 Fl.</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>2 Ob.</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I,</td></tr> +<tr><td>or:</td><td>2 Ob.</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>2 Cl.</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>Violas,</td></tr> +<tr><td>or:</td><td>2 Cl.</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>2 Fag.</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>'Cellos.</td></tr> +</table> + +<p>One department of strings added to the wood-wind in unison produces a +sweet coherent quality, the wood-wind timbre still predominating; but +the addition of one wind instrument to all or part of the strings in +unison, only thickens the resonance of the latter, the wood-wind +timbre being lost in the process:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="strings and winds"> +<tr><td> </td><td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> II</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>1 Ob.,</td></tr> +<tr><td>or:</td><td>Violas</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>'Cellos</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>1 Cl.</td></tr> +<tr><td>or:</td><td>'Cellos</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>D. basses</td><td><span class="lg">+</span></td><td>1 Fag.</td></tr> +</table> + +<p>Muted strings do not combine so well with wood-wind, as the two tone +qualities remain distinct and separate. Uniting plucked strings and +percussion with instruments of sustained resonance results in the +following: wind instruments, wood and brass, strengthen and clarify +<i>pizzicato</i> strings, harp, kettle-drums and percussion generally, the +latter lending a touch of relief to the tone of the wood-wind. Uniting +plucked strings and percussion with bowed instruments does not produce +such a satisfactory blend, both qualities being heard independently. +The combination of plucked strings with percussion alone, is +excellent; the two blend perfectly, and the consequent increase in +resonance yields an admirable effect.</p> + +<p>The relationship which exists between string harmonics and the flute +or piccolo constitutes a link between the two groups in the upper +range of the orchestra. Moreover, the timbre of the viola may be +vaguely compared to the middle register of the bassoon and the lowest +compass of the clarinet; hence, in the medium orchestral range, a +point of contact is established between the quartet of strings and the +wood-wind.</p> + +<p>The bassoon and horn provide the connection between wood-wind and +brass, these two instruments being somewhat analogous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">-35-</a></span> in character +when played <i>piano</i> or <i>mezzo-forte</i>; the flute also, in its lowest +register, recalls the <i>pianissimo</i> trumpet tone. Stopped and muted +notes in horns and trumpets are similar in quality to the oboe and +Eng. horn, and blend tolerably well with the latter instrument.</p> + +<p>Concluding this survey of orchestral groups I add a few remarks which +seem to me of special importance.</p> + +<p>The principal part in music is undertaken by three instrumental groups +of sustained resonance, representing the three primary elements, +melody, harmony and rhythm. Instruments of little sustaining power, +though sometimes used independently, are chiefly employed for ornament +and colour; instruments producing indeterminate sounds play no melodic +or harmonic part, their functions being purely rhythmical.</p> + +<p>By glancing at the order in which the six orchestral groups are +placed, strings, wood-wind, brass, plucked strings, percussion +producing definite, and those producing indefinite sounds, the reader +will be able to determine the part played by each in the art of +orchestration, from the secondary standpoint of colour and expression. +As regards expression, the strings come first, and the expressive +capacity of the other groups diminishes in the above order, colour +being the only attribute of the last group of percussion instruments.</p> + +<p>The same order obtains from the standpoint of general effect in +orchestration. We can listen to strings for an almost indefinite +period of time without getting tired, so varied are their +characteristics (<i>vide</i> the number of string quartets, suites, +serenades etc. written for strings alone). The addition of a single +group of strings will add lustre to a passage for wind instruments. On +the other hand, the quality of wind instruments soon becomes +wearisome; the same may be said of plucked strings, and also +percussion of every kind which should only be employed at reasonable +intervals in orchestral composition.</p> + +<p>It cannot be denied that the constant use of compound timbres, in +pair's, in three's etc. eliminates characteristics of tone, and +produces a dull, neutral texture, whereas the employment of simple, +elementary combinations gives infinitely greater scope for variety in +colour.</p> + +<p class="right">7 (20) June 1908.</p> + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">-36-</a></span></p> + +<h1><a name="Chapter_II" id="Chapter_II"></a>Chapter II.</h1> + +<p class="center"><span class="lg">MELODY.</span></p> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<p>Whether it be long or short, a simple theme or a melodic phrase, +melody should always stand out in relief from the accompaniment. This +may be done by artificial or natural means; artificially, when the +question of tone quality does not come into consideration, and the +melody is detached by means of strongly accentuated dynamic shades; +naturally, by selection and contrast of timbres, strengthening of +resonance by doubling, tripling, etc., or crossing of parts +(violoncellos above the violas and violins, clarinets or oboes above +the flutes, bassoons above the clarinets etc.).</p> + +<p>Melody planned in the upper parts stands out from the very fact of +position alone, and likewise, to a less degree when it is situated in +the low register. In the middle of the orchestral range it is not so +prominent and the methods referred to above come into operation. They +may also be employed for two part melody (in thirds and sixths) and +for polyphonic writing.</p> + + +<h2>Melody in stringed instruments.</h2> + +<p>Instances of the melodic use of stringed instruments are innumerable. +The reader will find many examples in the present treatise. With the +exception of the double basses,—dull in tone and of little +flexibility, chiefly employed in unison or in octaves with the +violoncellos,—each of the other stringed instruments, taken +independently, is qualified to assume full responsibility for the +melodic line.</p> + + +<h3>a) Violins.</h3> + +<p>Melody in the soprano-alto register and an extra-high compass usually +falls to the lot of the 1<span class="super">st</span> Violins, sometimes to the 2<span class="super">nd</span> +Violins or to both in unison, a process which produces fuller +resonance without impairing quality of tone.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">84</span>.<a name="FNanchor_C_15" id="FNanchor_C_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_C_15" class="fnanchor">[C]</a>—<i>Pianissimo</i> melody (Vn<span class="super">s</span> I) of a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">-37-</a></span>troubled dramatic character. Harmonic accompaniment (Vn<span class="super">s</span> II and +Violas <i>tremolando</i>—middle parts; the Violoncellos forming the bass).</p> + +<p><i>Antar</i>, before <span class="box">70</span>.—Descending melodic phrase, Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <i>con +sordini piano</i>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_001">No. 1.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i> 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">B</span>. A <i>piano</i> melody (Vn<span class="super">s</span> +I) graceful in character.</p> + +<p><i>Antar</i> <span class="box">12</span>. Light graceful melody, oriental in style; a dance +measure (Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <i>con sord.</i>), the mutes producing a dull ethereal +quality of tone.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_002">No. 2.</a> <i>The Legend of the Invisible City of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">283</span>.</p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_003">No. 3.</a> <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">J</span>. Vn<span class="super">s</span> I in the upper register +doubling the high register of the wood-wind. Choice resonance.</p> + + +<h3>b) Violas.</h3> + +<p>Melody in the alto-tenor register and a still higher compass is +assigned to the violas. <i>Cantabile</i> melodies however are not so +frequently written for violas as for violins and 'cellos, partly +because the viola tone is slightly nasal in quality and better fitted +for short characteristic phrases, partly because the number of viola +players in an orchestra is smaller. Melodies confided to the violas +are generally doubled by other strings or by the wood-wind.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_004">No. 4.</a> <i>Pan Voyevoda</i>, duet in Act II <span class="box">145</span>. A long <i>cantabile</i> +melody in the violas, <i>dolce</i>, in unison with the <i>mezzo soprano</i> +voice.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_005">No. 5.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">193</span>.—Flowing <i>cantabile</i>.</p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_006">No. 6.</a> <i>Sadko.</i> Symphonic tableau <span class="box">12</span>.—Muted violas. A short dance +theme, <i>piano</i> in <i>D♭</i> major. (The same theme in Eng. horn<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">-38-</a></span> in the +6<span class="super">th</span> scene of the opera <i>Sadko</i> is slightly more penetrating in +tone).</p> + + +<h3>c) Violoncellos.</h3> + +<p>Violoncellos, representing the tenor-bass range <span class="lg">+</span> an extra-high +compass are more often entrusted with tense passionate <i>cantabile</i> +melody than with distinctive figures or rapid phrases. Such melodies +are usually laid out for the top string (<i>A</i>) which possesses a +wonderfully rich "chest" quality.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Antar</i> <span class="box">56</span>. <i>Cantabile</i> on the <i>A</i> string.</p> + +<p><i>Antar</i> <span class="box">63</span>. The same melody in <i>D♭</i> maj. on the <i>D</i> string +(doubled by the bassoons).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_007">No. 7.</a> <i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">134</span>, nocturne, "Moonlight". A broad melody +<i>dolce ed espressivo</i>, afterwards doubled by the first violins an +octave higher.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_008">No. 8.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">231</span>. At the fifth bar, a melody on the <i>A</i> +string <i>cantabile ed espressivo</i>, imitating the first clarinet.</p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_009">No. 9.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">274</span>. Melodic phrase with embellishments.</p> + + +<h3>d) Double basses.</h3> + +<p>Owing to its register—<i>basso profondo</i> <span class="lg">+</span> a still lower compass,—and +its muffled resonance, the double bass is little capable of broad +<i>cantabile</i> phrases and only in unison or in octaves with the 'cellos. +In my own compositions there is no phrase of any importance given to +the double bass without the support of 'cellos or bassoons.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_010">No. 10.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">306</span>. Double bass solo, doubled first +by the double bassoon, later by the bassoon. This example affords an +instance of the rare use of the alto clef (in the last few notes).</p> + +<p class="bp">* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_011">No. 11.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">120</span>.—D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> D. bassoons.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">-39-</a></span></p> + + +<h2>Grouping in unison.</h2> + +<p>a) Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span> II.—It goes without saying that this combination +entails no alteration in colour; it gains in power and richness of +tone by reason of the increased number of players, and is usually +attended by doubling of the melody in some departments of the +wood-wind. The large number of violins prevents the wood-wind +predominating, and the tone quality remains that of the string +quartet, enriched and amplified.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_012">No. 12.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, beginning of the third movement. <i>Cantabile</i> +for Vn<span class="super">s</span> I and II on the <i>D</i> string, then on the <i>A</i>.</p> + +<p><i>The May Night</i>, overture <span class="box">D</span>. Quick <i>piano</i> melody, beginning +<i>cantabile</i> and divided later in octaves</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">(</span></td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">)</span></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> II</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">with florid embellishment.</p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_013">No. 13.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">170</span>.—Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II muted.</p> + + +<p>b) Violins <span class="lg">+</span> Violas.—The combination of violins and violas presents +no special characteristics, as in the preceding case. The violins +remain predominant, and the resonance is rich and full.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_014">No. 14.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">208</span>.—Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Violas (<i>G</i> string). Quiet +<i>cantabile</i> melody <i>pp</i>, in unison with the altos and tenors of the +chorus.</p> + +<p class="bp">The <i>Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">142</span>.—Same combination.</p> + + +<p>c) Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos.—Produces a rich full resonance, the 'cello +quality predominating.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_015">No. 15.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">5</span>.—Apparition of Spring. Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos +<span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn. The same melody, <i>mezzo-forte cantabile</i> as in <a href="rimsky2.html#No_009">Ex. 9</a>; but +in a brighter key, a third higher, its resonance is more brilliant and +tense. The addition of the Eng. horn makes no essential difference to +the compound tone; the 'cellos stand out above the rest.</p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_016">No. 16.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">71</span>. Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos muted.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">-40-</a></span></p> + + +<p>d) Violins <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos.—A combination similar to the preceding one. The +'cello tone prevails and the resonance is fuller.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_017">No. 17.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">288</span>. "Spring descends upon the lake". +Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn. +The same <i>cantabile</i> as in +<a href="rimsky2.html#No_009">Ex. 9</a>, and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_015">15</a>. The Eng. horn is absorbed in the musical texture, the +principal colour being that of the 'cellos. Still more powerful in +resonance.</p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_018">No. 18.</a> <i>The May Night.</i> Act III <span class="box">L</span>. Chorus of <i>Roussâlki</i>. The +combination of the solo 'cello with the violins gives the latter a +touch of the 'cello timbre.</p> + + +<p>e) Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos.—Combining violins, violas and +'cellos in unison is not possible except in the alto-tenor register; +this process unites the full resonance of the instruments into an +<i>ensemble</i> of complex quality, very tense and powerful in <i>forte</i> +passages, extremely full and rich in <i>piano</i>.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_019">No. 19.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">P</span>.—Energetic phrase <i>ff</i>.</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Lithuanian dance, before <span class="box">36</span>.</p> + +<p class="bp"><i>Mlada</i>, Act III. <span class="box">40</span>.—Cleopatra's dance. <i>Cantabile</i> embellished +in oriental fashion.</p> + + +<p>f) Violoncellos <span class="lg">+</span> D. basses.—A combination of rich full resonance, +used occasionally for phrases in the very low register.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_020">No. 20.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">260</span>.—A persistent <i>forte</i> figure, severe in +character.</p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_021">No. 21.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">240</span>.—A <i>pianissimo</i> phrase, sinister +and horrible in character.</p> + + +<h2>Stringed instruments doubling in octaves.</h2> + +<p>a) Vn<span class="super">s</span> I and Vn<span class="super">s</span> II in octaves.</p> + +<p>This is a very common process used for all kinds of melodic figures, +in particular those in the very high register. It has already been +stated that the <i>E</i> string diminishes in fulness of tone<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">-41-</a></span> the higher +it ascends from the limits of the soprano voice. Moreover, melodic +figures in the very high register of the violins become too isolated +from the rest of the <i>ensemble</i> unless doubled in octaves. Such +doubling secures expression, fulness of tone and firmness of timbre. +The reader will find numerous examples of violins in octaves; a few +are added below, chiefly broad and expressive phrases.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_022">No. 22.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">166</span>. <i>Cantabile, piano.</i></p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">206</span>. <i>Cantabile, mezzo-piano</i>; the lower part +is in unison with the soprano voice.</p> + +<p><i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">J</span>. <i>Cantabile</i> in <i>G</i> major; +<i>dolce</i> and <i>cantabile</i> (the same as <a href="rimsky2.html#No_012">Ex. 12</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_023">No. 23.</a> <i>The Legend of Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">227</span>. Melody with reiterated +notes, <i>dolce, espress. e cantabile</i>.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i>, Symphonic tableau <span class="box">12</span>.</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">muted. A short dance phrase <i>pianissimo</i>, given first to the +violas, then to the violins (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_006">Ex. 6</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_024">No. 24.</a> <i>Sadko</i>, opera <span class="box">207</span>. Perhaps an unique example of its kind; +violins playing in the very extremity of the high register.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note.</i> This passage is difficult but nevertheless quite +playable. One or two desks of the 1<span class="super">st</span> Violins are +sufficient to double the melody in the upper octave, all the +other 1<span class="super">st</span> Violins can play the octave below. In this way +the piercing quality of the highest notes will be +diminished, the melody will acquire a clearer and more +pleasant sound, and the expressive tone quality of the lower +octave will be strengthened.</p></div> + +<p>*<i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">156</span>.</p> + +<p>* <span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.8em;"><span class="box">165</span>.</span></p> + +<p>* <i>Antar</i>, 1<span class="super">st</span> movement <span class="box">11</span>.</p> + +<p class="bp">* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_025">No. 25.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III <span class="box">63</span>.</p> + + +<p>b) Violins <i>divisi</i> in octaves.</p> + +<p>First and second violins divided in two parts and progressing in +octaves will deprive the melody of resonance, since the number of +players is diminished by half, the consequences being specially +noticeable in small orchestras. Nevertheless the method can be used +occasionally when the strings are doubled by the wood-wind, and when +the melody falls in a sufficiently high register.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">-42-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">166</span>.—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent"><i>mezzo-forte espressivo</i>. Partial doubling of Coupava's song +(Sopr.). One flute and one oboe double the melody.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_026">No. 26.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">283</span>.—Chorus of Flowers—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Vn<span class="super">s</span> soli<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> Fl. I</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="bp" style="text-indent: 0em"><i>Pianissimo cantabile</i> in two octaves, +progressing with the women's chorus (Sopr. I), and given out earlier +by the Eng. horn. The flute and all the 1<span class="super">st</span> Violins except two play +in the lower octave, the two solo violins, only, in the upper. The +solo desk will be sufficiently prominent owing to the general +<i>pianissimo</i>.</p> + + +<p>c) Violins and Violas in octaves.</p> + +<p>First and second Violins progressing with the Violas in octaves is a +common method, especially when the lower octave in the melody happens +to go below the open <i>G</i> string on the violins.</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>1. </td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> (I or II)<br /> +Violas</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">137</span>, finale of Act I. Quick melody, <i>piano</i>.</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>2. </td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II<br /> +Violas</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 and 3. </td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Violas</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>These two distributions are not exactly the same. The first should be +used to obtain greater brilliance in the upper part, the second to +give the lower part a fuller and more <i>cantabile</i> quality.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_027">No. 27.</a> <i>Sadko</i>, before <span class="box">181</span>.—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II<br /> +Violas</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">Quick animated passage, <i>forte</i>, introducing reiterated notes.</p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_028">No. 28.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">137</span>, finale to Act I—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> +Violas</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent"><i>Cantabile</i> phrase, transmitted to the flute and clarinet +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_008">Ex. 8</a>).</p> + + +<p>d) Violas and Violoncellos in octaves.</p> + +<p>Of special use when the Violins are otherwise employed.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">59</span>,</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Violas<br /> +Cellos</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="bp" style="text-indent: 0em">doubled by bassoons.</p> + +<p>e) Violins and Violoncellos in octaves.</p> + +<p>Used in very expressive passages where the 'cellos have to play on the +<i>A</i> or <i>D</i> strings. This method produces a more resonant tone than the +preceding one; instances of it are frequent.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">-43-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_029">No. 29.</a> <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">43</span>.—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span> II<br /> +'Cellos</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent"><i>Cantabile</i> of Eastern origin.</p> + +<p><i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">H</span>.—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +'Cellos</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent"><i>Cantabile mezzo-forte appassionato</i> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_001">Ex. 1</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_030">No. 30.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement, before <span class="box">P</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 and </td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II<br /> +'Cellos</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">The first arrangement is rarely found.</p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">134</span>, nocturne "Moonlight"—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +'Cellos</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent"><i>Cantabile</i> melody given first to 'cellos alone (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_007">Ex. 7</a>).</p> + +<p><i>The May Night</i>, Act III <span class="box">B, C, D</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span> II<br /> +'Cellos</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="bp" style="text-indent: 0em">A <i>forte</i> melodic phrase.</p> + + +<p>f) Violoncellos and Double basses in octaves.</p> + +<p>The bass is usually constructed in this manner. Examples of it are to +be found everywhere. Sometimes the double bass part is simplified in +comparison with the 'cello part.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p class="bp"><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">9</span>, Fairy Spring's <i>Aria</i>.</p> + +<p>g) Violas and Double basses in octaves.</p> + +<p>This combination seldom arises and is only used when the 'cellos are +otherwise employed.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p class="bp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_031">No. 31.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">223</span>.</p> + +<p>h) Parts progressing in octaves, each part doubled in unison. Melodies +situated in the middle orchestral range may be allotted to 1<span class="super">st</span> and +2<span class="super">nd</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span>, in octaves with Violas and 'Cellos. This arrangement is +constantly found, and produces a beautiful quality of tone, somewhat +severe in character.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">58</span>, <span class="box">60</span>, <span class="box">65</span> and <span class="box">68</span>. The same melody, +played twice <i>pianissimo</i>, not doubled, then twice (<i>mezzo-forte</i> and +<i>forte</i>), doubled in the wood-wind.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">-44-</a></span></p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act II, the beginning of the Lithuanian dance. A lively +<i>piano</i> theme.</p> + +<p class="bp"><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II <span class="box">28</span>.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note I.</i> It may be of use to point out that melodies lying +in the extreme upper register, e.g. those exceeding the +middle of the 5<span class="super">th</span> octave, are generally doubled an octave +below, whilst those situated in the extreme low register +(below the middle of the 1<span class="super">st</span> octave) are doubled an +octave higher.</p></div> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p class="bp"><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">207</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_024">Ex. 24</a>).</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note II.</i> Progression in octaves of divided strings <i>of the +same kind</i> is generally to be avoided:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Violas I<br /> +Violas II,</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">'Cellos I<br /> +'Cellos II,</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">D. basses I<br /> +D. basses II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">for, in such cases the parts are played on strings which do +not correspond, and unity of tone is impaired. This, +however, does not apply to violins.</p></div> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Note III.</i> The following distribution is occasionally +found:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos I<br /> +D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> +</div> + + +<h3>Melody in double octaves.</h3> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat">a) </td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I</td> +<td><span style="margin-left: .5em;"><b>]</b></span></td> +<td>8</td> +<td rowspan="2"> or </td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I</td> +<td><span style="margin-left: .5em;"><b>]</b></span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> II<br /> +Violas</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> II<br /> +'Cellos</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">may be used for full <i>cantabile</i> melodies extremely tense in +character, and in <i>forte</i> passages for choice.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_032">No. 32.</a> <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">65</span>.—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I</td> +<td><span style="margin-left: .5em;"><b>]</b></span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> II<br /> +Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><br /></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2" style="vertical-align: top; padding-top: .3em;">b) </td> +<td>Violas</td> +<td><span style="margin-left: .5em;"><b>]</b></span></td> +<td>8</td> +<td rowspan="2"> or </td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II</td> +<td><span style="margin-left: .5em;"><b>]</b></span></td> +<td>8</td> +<td rowspan="2"> or </td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Violas</td> +<td><span style="margin-left: .5em;"><b>]</b></span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>'Cellos<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +<td>Violas <span class="lg">+</span>'Cellos<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +<td>'Cellos<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">are employed when the low register of each instrument is brought into +play, and also to suit phrases of a rough and severe character.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">66</span>, opening of the 2<span class="super">nd</span> Act.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_033">No. 33.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">215</span>. Tumblers' dance.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">-45-</a></span></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p class="tp"><i>Note.</i> The lack of balance in the distribution:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span>Violas</td> +<td><span style="margin-left: .5em;"><b>]</b></span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>'Cellos<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">is not of any great importance, for, in such cases, the +partial harmonics of one octave support the tone of the +other, and <i>vice versa</i>.</p></div> + + +<h3>Doubling in three and four octaves.</h3> + +<p>The distribution</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="line-height: 1.4em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II<br /> +Violas<br /> +'Cellos<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">is very seldom found, and as a rule, only when supported by wind +instruments.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>The Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">150</span> (<i>allargando</i>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 4<span class="super">th</span> movement, commencing at the 10<span class="super">th</span> bar.</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II<br /> +Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td><span class="mlg">]</span><br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span><br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span><br /> +</td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h3>Melody in thirds and sixths.</h3> + +<p>In confiding a melody in thirds to the strings it is frequently +necessary to use the same quality of tone in both parts, but in the +case of a melody in sixths different timbres may be employed. In +writing thirds doubled in octaves, the first and second violins should +be used. In spite of the difference in the quantity of players, the +thirds will not sound unequal. The same arrangement may obtain in the +viola and 'cello groups, but it is useless in the case of melody in +sixths.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_034">No. 34.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">34</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <i>div.</i>) 3<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II <i>div.</i>) 3</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">39</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Violas</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>6.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Cf. also <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">223</span>:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II</td> +<td><span class="mlg">}</span></td> +<td>3</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td rowspan="2">8 (<a href="rimsky2.html#No_031">Ex. 31</a>).</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II</td> +<td><span class="mlg">}</span></td> +<td>3</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">Distribution in octaves, thirds, and sixths is usually regulated by +the normal register of the respective instruments, so as to avoid<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">-46-</a></span> any +suggestion of mannerism resulting from the disturbance of balance. But +such a departure from the recognised order may be permitted in special +cases. For instance, in the following example of writing in sixths the +upper part is allotted to the 'cellos, the lower part to the violins +on the <i>G</i> string; this arrangement produces a quality of tone +distinctly original in character.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_035">No. 35.</a> <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">D</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">'Cellos<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>6.</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h2>Melody in the wood-wind.</h2> + +<p>* The choice of instruments for characteristic and expressive melody +is based on their distinctive qualities, discussed minutely in the +<a href="#Chapter_I">foregoing chapter</a>. To a large extent the question is left to the +orchestrator's own personal taste. Only the best methods of using the +wood-wind in unison or octaves, and distributing a melody in thirds, +sixths and mixed intervals, from the standpoint of resonance and tone +quality will be indicated in this section of the work. Examples of the +use of solo wood-wind are to be found in any score; the following are +typical instances:</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples of solo wood-wind:</i></p> + +<p>1. <i>Piccolo: Serbian Fantasia</i> <span class="box">C</span>; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_036">No. 36.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">216</span>; +<i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">54</span>.</p> + +<p>2. <i>Flute: Antar</i> <span class="box">4</span>; <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">80</span>; <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">79</span>, +<span class="box">183</span>; <i>A Fairy Tale</i> <span class="box">L</span>; <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">163</span>; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_037">No. 37.</a> +<i>Shéhérazade</i>, 4<span class="super">th</span> movement, before <span class="box">A</span> (<i>Fl. à 2</i> in the low +register).</p> + +<p><i>Flute</i> (double tonguing): <i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">72</span>; <i>Shéhérazade</i>, +4<span class="super">th</span> movement, after <span class="box">V</span>; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_038">No. 38.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III, +after <span class="box">10</span>.</p> + +<p>3. <i>Bass flute</i>: <a href="rimsky2.html#No_039">No. 39.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">44</span>.</p> + +<p>4. <i>Oboe</i>: <a href="rimsky2.html#No_040">No. 40.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">A</span>; <i>The May +Night</i>, Act III <span class="box">Kk</span>; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_041">No. 41.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">50</span>; +<i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">112</span>, <span class="box">239</span>; <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">108</span> +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_284">Ex. 284</a>), <a href="rimsky2.html#No_042">No. 42</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_043">43</a>. <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">57</span> and <span class="box">97</span>.</p> + +<p>5. <i>Eng. horn: Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">97</span>, <span class="box">283</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_026">Ex. 26</a>); <a href="rimsky2.html#No_044">No. 44.</a> +<i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">E</span>; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_045">No. 45.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">61</span>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">-47-</a></span></p> + +<p>6. <i>Small Clarinet</i>: <a href="rimsky2.html#No_046">No. 46.</a> <i>Mlada</i>, Act II <span class="box">33</span>; <i>Mlada</i>, Act III +<span class="box">37</span>.</p> + +<p>7. <i>Clarinet: Serbian Fantasia</i> <span class="box">G</span>; <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">A</span>; +<i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">90</span>, <span class="box">99</span>, <span class="box">224</span>, <span class="box">227</span>, <span class="box">231</span> +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_008">Ex. 8</a>); <i>The May Night</i>, Act I, before <span class="box">X</span>; <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement +<span class="box">D</span>; <i>A Fairy Tale</i> <span class="box">M</span>; <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">50</span>, <span class="box">203</span>; <i>The +Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">97</span> (lowest register, cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_043">Ex. 43</a>).</p> + +<p>8. <i>Bass clarinet</i>: <a href="rimsky2.html#No_047">No. 47</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_048">48</a>. <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">243</span> and +<span class="box">246-247</span>.</p> + +<p>9. <i>Bassoon: Antar</i> <span class="box">59</span>; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_049">No. 49.</a> <i>Vera Scheloga</i> <span class="box">36</span>; +<i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement, beginning (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_040">Ex. 40</a>); <a href="rimsky2.html#No_050">No. 50.</a> <i>The +Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">249</span>; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_051">No. 51.</a> <i>Mlada</i>, Act III, after <span class="box">29</span>; cf. +also <a href="rimsky2.html#No_078">Ex. 78</a>.</p> + +<p class="bp">10. <i>Double bassoon: Legend of Kitesh</i>, before <span class="box">84</span>, <span class="box">289</span>; cf. +also <a href="rimsky2.html#No_010">Ex. 10</a> (D. bassoon <span class="lg">+</span> D. bass solo).</p> + +<p>The normal order of wood-wind instruments and that which produces the +most natural resonance is the following: <i>Flutes</i>, <i>Oboes</i>, +<i>Clarinets</i>, <i>Bassoons</i> (the order used in orchestral full scores). +Departure from this natural order, e.g. placing bassoons above +clarinets and oboes, or flutes below oboes and clarinets, and +especially below the bassoons, creates a far-fetched, unnatural tone, +useful, however, in certain cases to attain certain special effects. I +do not advise the student to make too free a use of this proceeding.</p> + + +<h3>Combination in unison.</h3> + +<p>The combination of two different wood-wind instruments in unison +yields the following tone qualities:</p> + +<p>a) <i>Flute <span class="lg">+</span> Oboe.</i> A quality fuller than that of the flute, sweeter +than that of the oboe. Played softly, the flute will predominate in +the low, the oboe in the upper register. Example: <a href="rimsky2.html#No_052">No. 52.</a> +<i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">113</span>.</p> + +<p>b) <i>Flute <span class="lg">+</span> Clarinet.</i> A quality fuller than that of the flute, duller +than that of the clarinet. The flute will predominate in the lower, +the clarinet in the higher register. Examples: <a href="rimsky2.html#No_053">No. 53.</a> <i>Legend of +Kitesh</i> <span class="box">330</span>; also <span class="box">339</span> and <span class="box">342</span>.</p> + +<p>c) <i>Oboe <span class="lg">+</span> Clarinet.</i> A fuller quality than that of either instrument +heard separately. The dark, nasal tone of the oboe will prevail in the +low register, the bright, "chest" quality of the clarinet in the high +compass. Examples: <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">19</span>; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_054">No. 54.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">-48-</a></span> +<span class="box">115</span>. Cf. also <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">68</span>, <span class="box">70</span>, <span class="box">84</span>—2 Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> 3 +Cl. (<a href="rimsky2.html#No_199">Ex. 199</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_201">201</a>).</p> + +<p>d) <i>Flute <span class="lg">+</span> Oboe <span class="lg">+</span> Clarinet.</i> Very full in quality. The flute +predominates in the low register, the oboe in the middle, and the +clarinet in the high compass. Examples: <i>Mlada</i>, Act I <span class="box">1</span>; * +<i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">58</span> (2 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Small Cl.).</p> + +<p>e) <i>Bassoon <span class="lg">+</span> Clarinet.</i> Very full quality. The gloomy character of +the clarinet prevails in the lower register, the sickly quality of the +bassoon in the higher. Example: <i>Mlada</i>, Act II, after <span class="box">49</span>.</p> + +<p>f) <i>Bassoon <span class="lg">+</span> Oboe</i>, and</p> + +<p>g) <i>Bassoon <span class="lg">+</span> Flute.</i></p> + +<p>The combinations <i>f</i> and <i>g</i>, as well as <i>Bassoon <span class="lg">+</span> Clarinet <span class="lg">+</span> Oboe</i>, +and <i>Bassoon <span class="lg">+</span> Clarinet <span class="lg">+</span> Flute</i> are very seldom found except in +certain orchestral <i>tutti</i>, where they produce increased resonance +without creating a fresh atmosphere. But in such combinations, the +range of which is practically restricted to the limits of the third +octave, the low notes of the flute will predominate in the lower third +of this register, and the high notes of the bassoon in the middle +third. The clarinet, weak in the middle compass will not stand out +prominently in this particular combination.</p> + +<p>h) <i>Bassoon <span class="lg">+</span> Clarinet <span class="lg">+</span> Oboe <span class="lg">+</span> Flute.</i> This combination is equally +rare. The colour is rich, and difficult to define in words. The tone +of each instrument will be separated from the others more or less in +the manner detailed above. Examples: <i>Russian Easter Fête</i>, the +beginning; <a href="rimsky2.html#No_055">No. 55.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">301</span>; <i>The May Night</i>, Act III +<span class="box">Qqq</span>.</p> + +<p>The process of combining two or more qualities of tone in unison, +while endowing the music with greater resonance, sweetness and power, +possesses the disadvantage of restricting the variety of colour and +expression. Individual timbres lose their characteristics when +associated with others. Hence such combinations should be handled with +extreme care. Phrases or melodies demanding diversity of expression +alone should be entrusted to solo instruments of simple timbres. The +same applies to the coupling of two instruments of the same kind, such +as 2 flutes, 2 oboes, 2 clarinets, 2 bassoons. The quality of tone +will lose nothing of its individuality, and will gain in power, but +its capacity for expression will be diminished accordingly. An<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">-49-</a></span> +instrument enjoys greater independence and freedom when used as a solo +than when it is doubled. The use of doubling and mixed timbres is +naturally more frequent in loud passages than in soft ones, also where +expression and colour is broad rather than individual or intimate in +character.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>I cannot refrain from mentioning how greatly I dislike the +method of duplicating all the wood-wind, in order to balance +a group of strings, reinforced out of all reason, to suit +the ever-growing dimensions of concert halls. I am convinced +that, artistically speaking, a limit should be set to the +size of both concert room and orchestra. The music performed +at these super-concerts must be specially composed on a plan +of its own—a subject which cannot be considered here.</p> +</div> + + +<h3>Combination in octaves.</h3> + +<p>When the melody is entrusted to two wood-wind instruments in octaves, +the usual arrangement producing natural resonance is:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>8</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Ob.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>The combination of flute and bassoon in octaves is rare on account of +the widely separated registers of the two instruments. Deviation from +the natural order, such as placing the bassoon above the clarinet or +oboe, the clarinet above the oboe or flute etc., creates an unnatural +resonance occasioned by the confusion of registers, the instrument of +lower compass playing in its high register and <i>vice versa</i>. The lack +of proper relationship between the different tone qualities then +becomes apparent.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_056">No. 56.</a> <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">O</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Ob.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_057">No. 57.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">254</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Eng. horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_058">No. 58.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">E</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">195</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Eng. horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">132</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">39</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_059">No. 59.</a> <i>Vera Scheloga</i> <span class="box">30</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">likewise any number of examples in the scores of +various composers.</p> + +<p class="tp">The use of two instruments of the same colour in octaves, e.g. 2 +flutes, 2 clarinets or 2 bassoons etc., if not exactly to be avoided<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">-50-</a></span> +is certainly not to be recommended, as the instruments, playing in +different registers will not correspond one with the other. +Nevertheless this method may be safely employed when stringed +instruments, <i>arco</i> or <i>pizzicato</i> double the two members of the +wood-wind, and especially in the middle compass. The process is most +satisfactory for repeated notes or sustained passages.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>The May Night</i>, Act I <span class="box">T</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl. I<br /> +Cl. II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, after <span class="box">159</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob. I<br /> +Ob. II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3, doubled by <i>pizz.</i> strings.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Servilia</i>, after <span class="box">21</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fag. I<br /> +Fag. II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 <span class="lg">+</span> <i>pizz.</i> strings.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">Instruments of the same branch playing in octaves, e.g.</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>8</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fag.<br /> +C-Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Cl. basso</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +Eng. horn</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Small cl.<br /> +Clar.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Flute<br /> +Alto Fl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">always produce a good effect.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">5</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_015">Ex. 15</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">133</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">216</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_036">Ex. 36</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Sadko</i>, after <span class="box">59</span></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Small cl.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">240</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fag.<br /> +C-Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_021">Ex. 21</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_060">No 60.</a> <i>Mlada</i>, Act III, before <span class="box">44</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +Eng. horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">As in the strings, so in the wood-wind it is advisable to double in +octaves any melody situated in the extremely high or low compass; an +octave lower in the first case, an octave higher in the second. Thus +the piccolo will be doubled by the flute, oboe or clarinet an octave +lower; the double bassoon will be doubled by bassoon, clarinet or bass +clarinet an octave higher.</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>8</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Ob.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>8</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fag.<br /> +C-Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Bass cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Bass cl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fag.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fag.<br /> +Bass cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">39</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Ob.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_061">No. 61.</a> <i>Mlada</i>, Act II, Lithuanian dance <span class="box">32</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Small cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">-51-</a></span></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">150</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Small cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">* Mixed qualities of tone may be employed in doubling in octaves, the +above remarks still holding good.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">134</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_007">Ex. 7</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_062">No. 62.</a> <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">168</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +2 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_063">No. 63.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">120</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">3 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +2 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. +horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">41</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Bass fl.<br /> +Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Bass cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h3>Doubling in two, three and four octaves.</h3> + +<p>In such cases the student should follow the above-mentioned rules, and +should take care not to infringe the natural order:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>In 3 octaves: </td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Ob.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Ob.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><br /></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>In 4 octaves: </td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Ob.<br /> +Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">Mixed timbres may also be employed.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_064">No. 64.</a> <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">P</span>—melody in 4 octaves:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +2 Fl.<br /> +2 Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">141</span>—melody in 3 octaves.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">212</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>2 Cl.<br /> +Bass cl.<br /> +D. bassoon</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_065">No. 65.</a> <i>Antar</i>, (1<span class="super">st</span> version) 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement, the +beginning—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Picc. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fl.<br /> +2 Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.<br /> +2 Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8;</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">also <span class="box">C</span>, melody +in 4 octaves (piccolo in the upper octaves).</p> + +<p>* <i>Mlada</i>, Act III, after <span class="box">42</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Fl.<br /> +Ob.<br /> +Eng. horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_066">No. 66.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">G</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Picc.<br /> +Cl. I<br /> +Cl. II</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">Examples of melody doubled in five octaves are extremely rare; in such +cases the strings participate in the process.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">-52-</a></span></p> + + +<h3>Melody in thirds and sixths.</h3> + +<p>Melodic progression in thirds and sixths demands either two +instruments of the same colour (2 Fl., 2 Ob., 2 Cl., 2 Fag.), or +instruments of different colours in the normal order of register:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Ob.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">If this order is inverted, e.g.</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fag.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6),</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">a strained and forced resonance is created. For progressions in thirds, +the best method, from the standpoint of equality in tone is to use +instruments of the same kind in pairs; for progressions in sixths +instruments of different kinds are more suitable, but both courses are +good and useful. They may also be employed for progressions in thirds +and sixths, or thirds, fifths and sixths mixed, as for example:</p> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/progression.png" width="248" height="56" alt="Music" title="Music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/progression.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">24</span>—different wind instruments in turn.</p> + +<p><i>The May Night</i>, Act III <span class="box">G</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">279-280</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_067">No. 67.</a> <i>Spanish Capriccio</i>, before <span class="box">V</span>—various wood-wind in thirds +and sixths.</p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">228</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Fl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3</td> +<td class="center">and</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Cl.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">232</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Fl.<br /> +2 Ob.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>6.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">43</span>—All wood-wind in turn, simple timbres.</p> + +<p class="tp">When the doubled parts progress in thirds or sixths, the following +method is advisable:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6)</td> +<td class="center">or</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.<br /> +Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6) etc., as well as:</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6)</td> +<td class="center">or</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Fl.<br /> +Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6) etc.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>In the case of tripling the following arrangement may be adopted:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.<br /> +Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6)</td> +<td class="center">or</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fl.<br /> +Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3 (6) etc.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_068">No. 68.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">187</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.<br /> +Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">202-203</span> different mixed timbres.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">-53-</a></span></p> + + +<h3>Thirds and sixths together.</h3> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/thirds-sixths.png" width="325" height="63" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/thirds-sixths.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>Apart from the obvious distribution:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Fl.<br /> +Ob.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="center">or</td> +<td>Ob.<br /> +Cl.<br /> +Fag.,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">there are certain complicated methods which involve doubling:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr><td>Upper</td><td class="center">part.</td><td>Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Fl.</td></tr> +<tr><td>Middle</td><td class="center">"</td><td>Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td></tr> +<tr><td>Lower</td><td class="center">"</td><td>Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td></tr> +</table> + +<p>The following is a complex instance somewhat vague in character:</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_069">No. 69.</a> Legend of Kitesh <span class="box">35</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Ob.<br /> +Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.<br /> +Cl.</td> +<td class="center">and</td> +<td>Fl.<br /> +Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +Ob.</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h2>Melody in the brass.</h2> + +<p>The natural scale, the only one which brass instruments had at their +disposal prior to the invention of valves was:</p> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/brass_scale.png" width="317" height="98" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/brass_scale.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="noindent">giving, in two part harmony:</p> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images1/brass_harmony.png" width="267" height="53" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/brass_harmony.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="noindent">With the help of rhythm, these component parts have given rise to a +whole series of themes and phrases named fanfares, trumpet calls or +flourishes, best adapted to the character of brass instruments.</p> + +<p>In modern music, thanks to the introduction of valves, this scale is +now possible in all keys for every chromatic brass instrument, without +it being necessary to change the key, and the addition of a few notes +foreign to the natural scale has enriched the possibilities of these +flourishes and fanfares, and endowed them with greater variety of +expression.</p> + +<p>These phrases, either as solos, or in two or three parts, fall +specially to the lot of the trumpets and horns, but they may also be +given to the trombones. The full, clear, ringing notes of the middle +and upper register of horns and trumpets are best suited to figures of +this description.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">-54-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">20</span>—Trumpets.</p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">182</span>—Horn, Trumpets.</p> + +<p><i>Vera Scheloga</i>, beginning of Overture, and after <span class="box">45</span>—Horn, +Trumpets.</p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III <span class="box">3</span>—Cornet.</p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">155</span>—Trumpets.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_070">No. 70.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">65</span> and elsewhere.—3 Trumpets, 4 Horns.</p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">191</span>—2 Trombones, Trumpet.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">20</span>—2 Horns and</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Trumpets<br /> +Horns</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (cf. further on).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">After fanfare figures, those melodies best suited to the brass quality +are those of an unmodulated diatonic character, rousing and triumphant +in the major key, dark and gloomy in the minor.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_071">No. 71.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">342</span>—Trumpet.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i>, before <span class="box">181</span>—Trombones (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_027">Ex. 27</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_072">No. 72.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">71</span>—Trumpet.</p> + +<p><i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">M</span>—Trombone.</p> + +<p><i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">E</span>—Alternative use in the horn of open and +stopped notes (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_044">Ex. 44</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II, before <span class="box">17</span>—Bass trumpet, and 3 Horns +a little further on.</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act II <span class="box">33</span>—Bass trumpet (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_046">Ex. 46</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">The genial and poetic tone of the horn in <i>piano</i> passages affords +greater scope in the choice of melodies and phrases that may be +entrusted to this instrument.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>The May Night</i>, Overture <span class="box">13</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">1</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">86</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">37</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_073">No. 73.</a> <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">40</span>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">-55-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">Melodies involving chromatic or enharmonic writing are much less +suitable to the character of brass instruments. Nevertheless such +melodies may sometimes be allotted to the brass, as in the music of +Wagner, and the modern Italian realists, who, however, carry the +proceeding to extremes. Vigourous phrases in the form of a fanfare, +although introducing chromatic notes sound singularly beautiful on the +brass.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_074">No. 74.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">D</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">As a general rule, brass instruments lack the capacity to express +passion or geniality. Phrases charged with these sentiments become +sickly and insipid when confided to the brass. Energetic power, free +or restrained, simplicity and eloquence constitute the valuable +qualities of this group.</p> + + +<h3>Brass in unison, in octaves, thirds and sixths.</h3> + +<p>As, from its very nature, the brass is not called upon to realise a +wide range of expression, kindred instruments of one group may be +employed <i>solo</i>, as well as in unison. The combination of 3 trombones +or 4 horns in unison is frequently met with, and produces extreme +power and resonance of tone.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">5</span>—4 Horns (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_015">Ex. 15</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">199</span>—4 Horns and 2 Trumpets.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">175</span>—1, 2, 3 Trumpets.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_075">No. 75.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">305</span><a name="FNanchor_13_16" id="FNanchor_13_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_16" class="fnanchor">[13]</a>—3 Trombones.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_076">No. 76.</a> <i>The May Night</i>, beginning of Act III—1, 2, 3, 4 Horns.</p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, end of Act I—4 Horns (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_070">Ex. 70</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_077">No. 77.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 4<span class="super">th</span> movement p. 204—3 Trombones.</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>; Lithuanian dance—6 Horns (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_061">Ex. 61</a>).<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">-56-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">Owing to the resonant power of the entire group, the equality and even +gradation of tone between the dark colour of the deep compass and the +bright quality of the upper register, the use of brass instruments of +the same kind in octaves, thirds or sixths invariably leads to +satisfactory results. For the same reason the employment of brass +instruments of different kinds, arranged according to normal order of +register:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Trumpet<br /> +2 Horns</td> +<td>Trumpet<br /> +Trombone</td> +<td>Trombone<br /> +Tuba</td> +<td>2 Trombones<br /> +Trombone <span class="lg">+</span> Tuba</td> +<td>2 Trumpets<br /> +2 Trombones</td> +<td>2 Horns<br /> +Tuba</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">is likewise successful whether the instruments are doubled or not. +Another possible method, though not so reliable, is to combine horns +(above) with trombones, exclusively in octaves:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Horns<br /> +1 Trombone</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8</td> +<td class="center">or</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">4 Horns<br /> +2 Trombones</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i>, before <span class="box">120</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Trumpet<br /> +Trumpet</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">5</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Trumpets<br /> +4 Horns</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">222</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Trombones<br /> +Trombone <span class="lg">+</span> Tuba</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III <span class="box">10</span></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">1 Trombone <span class="lg">+</span> Trumpet<br /> +2 Trombones</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_038">Ex. 38</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">125</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Trumpet<br /> +Trombone</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Cf. also <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">325-326</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Trombone<br /> +Trombone</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (<a href="rimsky2.html#No_095">Ex. 95</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h2>Melody in different groups of instruments combined together.</h2> + +<h3>A. Combination of wind and brass in unison.</h3> + +<p>The combination of a wood-wind and brass instrument produces a complex +resonance in which the tone of the brass predominates. This resonance +is naturally more powerful than that of each instrument taken +separately, but slightly sweeter than the brass instrument alone. The +tone of the wood-wind blends with that of the brass, softens and +rarefies it, as in the process of combining two wood-wind instruments +of different colour. Instances of such doubling are fairly numerous, +especially in <i>forte</i> passages. The trumpet is the instrument most +frequently doubled: Trumpet <span class="lg">+</span> Cl., Trumpet <span class="lg">+</span> Ob., Trumpet <span class="lg">+</span> Fl., as +well as Trumpet <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Fl.;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">-57-</a></span> the horn, less often: Horn <span class="lg">+</span> Cl., +Horn <span class="lg">+</span> Fag. Trombones and Tuba may also be doubled: Trombone <span class="lg">+</span> Fag., +Tuba <span class="lg">+</span> Fag. Combining the Eng. horn, bass clarinet and double bassoon +with the brass, in corresponding registers, presents the same +characteristics.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">56</span>—Trombone <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn.</p> + +<p>* <i>Mlada</i>, Act III, before <span class="box">34</span>—3 Trombones <span class="lg">+</span> Bass cl.</p> + +<p class="tp">As a rule, the addition of a wind to a brass instrument yields a finer +legato effect than when the latter instrument plays alone.</p> + + +<h3>B. Combination of wind and brass in octaves.</h3> + +<p>Doubling the horns in octaves by clarinets, oboes or flutes often +replaces the combination</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">1 Trumpet<br /> +1 Horn (or 2 Horns)</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">This is done when it is a question of introducing a rich tone into the +upper octave which the trumpet is not capable of imparting. If a +single horn is used, the upper part is allotted to 2 clarinets, 2 +oboes, or 2 flutes. But if there are two horns playing the lower +octave in unison, three or four wind instruments will be necessary +above, especially in <i>forte</i> passages:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>8</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Ob. or 2 Cl. or 2 Fl.<br /> +1 Horn</td> +<td class="center">as well as</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> 1 Cl.<br /> +1 Horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8;</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.<br /> +2 Horns</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">To double a trumpet in the upper octave three or four wind instruments +are required, but in the top register two flutes will suffice.</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="double trumpet"> +<tr> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/trumpet01.png" width="133" height="110" alt="music" title="music" /> +<br /> +[<a href="music1/trumpet01.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/trumpet02.png" width="99" height="110" alt="music" title="music" /> +<br /> +[<a href="music1/trumpet02.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Wood-wind instruments should not be used to double a trombone in the +octave above; trumpets are more suitable.</p> + + +<h3>Examples of doubling in octaves:</h3> + +<p>* <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">71</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.<br /> +Horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Tsar Saltan</i>, before <span class="box">180</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.<br /> +Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>6</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td rowspan="2">8.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Horn<br /> +Horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>6</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">-58-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">* Mention should also be made of mixed timbres (wood and brass) in +progression in octaves.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act III, beginning of Scene III—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Trombone <span class="lg">+</span> Bass cl.<br /> +Tuba <span class="lg">+</span> C-fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_078">No. 78.</a> <i>Mlada</i>, Act III after <span class="box">25</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> Trombone<br /> +Bass cl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> Trombone</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (low register).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_079">No. 79.</a> <i>Mlada</i>, Act III, before <span class="box">35</span>—general unison.</p> + +<p class="tp">When it is desired to distribute the melody over three or four +octaves, it is difficult to achieve perfect balance of tone.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 4<span class="super">th</span> movement, 15<span class="super">th</span> bar after <span class="box">W</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Picc.<br /> +2 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob.<br /> +2 Trumpets</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">228</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Picc.<br /> +2 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob.<br /> +Trumpet <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h3>C. Combination of strings and wind.</h3> + +<p>In commencing this section of the work I consider it necessary to lay +down the following fundamental rules which apply equally to melody, +harmony, counterpoint and polyphonic writing.</p> + +<p>All combinations of strings and wood-wind are good; a wind instrument +progressing in unison with a stringed instrument increases the +resonance of the latter and amplifies its tone, while the quality of +the strings softens that of the wood-wind. In such combinations the +strings will predominate provided that the two instruments are of +equal power, e.g. when violins are coupled with an oboe, a bassoon +with the 'cellos. If several wind instruments play in unison with one +group of strings, the latter will be overpowered. As a rule all +combinations refine the characteristics of each instrument taken +separately, the wood-wind losing more than the strings.</p> + + +<p class="centertp"><i>Doubling in unison.</i></p> + +<p>The best and most natural combinations are between instruments whose +registers correspond the nearest:</p> + +<p>Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> Fl. (Bass fl., picc.), Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> Ob., Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. (small +Cl.);</p> + +<p>Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. (Eng. horn), Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Cl., Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.</p> + +<p>'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. (Bass cl.), 'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">-59-</a></span></p> + +<p>D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> Bass cl., D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.; D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> C-fag.</p> + +<p>The object of these combinations is: a) to obtain a new timbre of +definite colour; b) to strengthen the resonance of the strings; c) to +soften the quality of the wood-wind.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">5</span>—'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_015">Ex. 15</a>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><span class="box">28</span>—Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">116</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">288</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_017">Ex. 17</a>).</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_080">No. 80.</a> <i>The May Night</i>, Act III <span class="box">Bb</span>—Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_081">No. 81.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">311</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_082">No. 82.</a> <span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">77</span>—Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_083">No. 83.</a> <span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">123</span>—Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn.</span></p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">59</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> <i>G</i> string <span class="lg">+</span> Fl.</p> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">30</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_084">No. 84.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">30</span>, 10<span class="super">th</span> bar.—'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> +Fag.</p> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">156-159</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> detached <span class="lg">+</span> Fl. <i>legato</i>.</p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">10</span> Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.</p> + +<p><i>Antar</i>, 4<span class="super">th</span> movement <span class="box">63</span>—'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag.</p> + +<p><i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">H</span>—Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn.</p> + + +<p class="centertp"><i>Parts doubled in octaves.</i></p> + +<p>Examples of strings in octaves doubled by wood-wind also in octaves +are numerous, and do not require special description; they are used +according to the rules already laid down. The following are examples +of melody distributed over 1, 2, 3 and 4 octaves:</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_085">No. 85.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, beginning of Overture—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.<br /> +Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_086">No. 86.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">3</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Bass cl.<br /> +D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> C-fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">166</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.<br /> +D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> C-fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">235</span>—</span></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.<br /> +'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">14</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.<br /> +D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">-60-</a></span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">81</span>—</span></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II</td> +<td class="center">div.</td> +<td><span class="lg">+</span> Fl.<br /> +<span class="lg">+</span> Ob.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: .5em;"><span class="box">166</span>—</span></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> Fl.<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_022">Ex. 22</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>In three and four octaves:</p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">93</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Fl.<br /> +Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob.<br /> +'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag.</td> +<td><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_087">No. 87.</a> <i>Kashtcheï</i> <span class="box">105</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> Picc.<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.</td> +<td><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">M</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> Fl.<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Engl. horn</td> +<td><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples of melody in thirds and sixths:</i></p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">44</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span><br /> +Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span></td> +<td class="center">div.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>3.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_088">No. 88.</a> <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">111</span>—Strings and wood-wind in thirds.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_089">No. 89.</a> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.3em;"><span class="box">125</span>—same combination, in thirds and sixths.</span></p> + +<p><i>Kashtcheï</i> <span class="box">90</span>—The same.</p> + +<p class="tp">It is necessary to pay more attention to cases where, of the two parts +in octaves, only one is doubled. When this method is applied to a +melody in the soprano register it is better to allow the wood-wind to +progress in octaves, the lower part only being doubled by one of the +string groups;</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Picc.<br /> +Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span></td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Ob. (Cl.) <span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span></td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">102</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Picc.<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8 (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_133">Ex. 133</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_090">No. 90.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 4<span class="super">th</span> movement <span class="box">U</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Cl.<br /> +'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Horns</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">In the case of a melody in the low register demanding a sweet soft +tone, the violoncellos and double basses should be made to progress in +octaves, the former doubled by a bassoon, the latter not doubled at +all:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">Sometimes a composer is obliged to +use this method on account of the very low register of the double +bass, especially if a double bassoon is not included in his orchestral +scheme.<a name="FNanchor_14_17" id="FNanchor_14_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_17" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">-61-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_091">No. 91.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">92</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.<br /> +'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h3>D. Combination of strings and brass.</h3> + +<p>Owing to the dissimilarity between the quality of string and brass +tone, the combination of these two groups in unison can never yield +such a perfect blend as that produced by the union of strings and +wood-wind. When a brass and a stringed instrument progress in unison, +each can be heard separately, but the instruments in each group which +can be combined with the greatest amount of success are those whose +respective registers correspond the most nearly; Violin <span class="lg">+</span> Trumpet; +Viola <span class="lg">+</span> Horn;</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">'Cellos<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td class="center"><span class="lg">+</span></td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Trombones<br /> +Tuba</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">(for heavy massive effects).</p> + +<p>The combination of horns and 'cellos, frequently employed, produces a +beautifully blended, soft quality of tone.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">29</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Horn.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_092">No. 92.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">98</span>—Violas <i>con sord.</i> <span class="lg">+</span> Horn.</p> + + +<h3>E. Combination of the three groups.</h3> + +<p>The combination of members of the three groups in unison is more +common, the presence of the wood-wind imparting a fuller and more +evenly blended tone. The question as to which group will predominate +in timbre depends upon the number of instruments employed. The most +natural combinations, and those most generally in use are:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td colspan="2">Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> Ob. (Fr., Cl.) <span class="lg">+</span> Trumpet;</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2">Violas (or 'Cellos) <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. (Eng. horn) <span class="lg">+</span> Horn;</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>'Cellos<br /> +D. basses</td> +<td><span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Trombones <span class="lg">+</span> Tuba.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Such groupings are used for preference in loud passages or for a heavy +<i>piano</i> effect.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>No. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_093">93</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_094">94</a>. <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">218</span> and <span class="box">219</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">-62-</a></span>Horn and Vn<span class="super">s</span> I <span class="lg">+</span> II <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Trumpet.</p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">168</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Trombones<br /> +'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Trombone <span class="lg">+</span> Bass Cl.<br /> +D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> Tuba <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.</td> +<td><span class="mlg">]</span> 8<br /> +<span class="mlg">]</span> 8</td> +<td>(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_062">Ex. 62</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_095">No. 95.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">325</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Violas <span class="lg">+</span> Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> Trombone<br /> +D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> Tuba</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">224</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> Horn <span class="lg">+</span> Vn. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Trumpet. +(Stopped notes in the brass.)</p> + +<p>* <i>Mlada</i>, Act III, after <span class="box">23</span>—Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Bass trumpet.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_096">No. 96.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III, before <span class="box">66</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Bass Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Horn<br /> +D. basses <span class="lg">+</span> C-fag. <span class="lg">+</span> Tuba</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Overture, 4<span class="super">th</span> bar after <span class="box">9</span>—Violas <span class="lg">+</span> +'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Eng. horn <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Bass Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> 4 Horns. (The melody +simplified in the horns.)</p> + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">-63-</a></span></p> + +<h1><a name="Chapter_III" id="Chapter_III"></a>Chapter III.</h1> + +<p class="center"><span class="lg">HARMONY.</span></p> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<h2>General observations.</h2> + +<p>The art of orchestration demands a beautiful and well-balanced +distribution of chords forming the harmonic texture. Moreover, +transparence, accuracy and purity in the movement of each part are +essential conditions if satisfactory resonance is to be obtained. No +perfection in resonance can accrue from faulty progression of parts.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> There are people who consider orchestration simply +as the art of selecting instruments and tone qualities, +believing that if an orchestral score does not sound well, +it is entirely due to the choice of instruments and timbres. +But unsatisfactory resonance is often solely the outcome of +faulty handling of parts, and such a composition will +continue to sound badly whatever choice of instruments is +made. So, on the other hand, it often happens that a passage +in which the chords are properly distributed, and the +progression of parts correctly handled, will sound equally +well if played by strings, wood-wind or brass.</p> +</div> + +<p>The composer should picture to himself the exact harmonic formation of +the piece he intends to orchestrate. If, in his rough sketch, there +exist any uncertainly as to the number or movement of harmonic parts, +he is advised to settle this at once. It is likewise essential for him +to form a clear idea as to the construction and musical elements of +the piece, and to realise the exact nature and limitations of the +themes, phrases and ideas he is going to employ. Every transition from +one order of harmonic writing to another, from four-part harmony to +three, or from five-part harmony to unison etc., must coincide with +the introduction of a new idea, a fresh theme or phrase; otherwise the +orchestrator will encounter many unforeseen and insurmountable +difficul<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">-64-</a></span>ties. For example, if, during a passage written in four parts +a chord in five-part harmony is introduced, a fresh instrument must +needs be added to play this particular fifth part, and this addition +may easily damage the resonance of the chord in question, and render +the resolution of a discord or the correct progression of parts +impossible.</p> + + +<h3>Number of harmonic parts—Duplication.</h3> + +<p>In the very large majority of cases harmony is written in four parts; +this applies not only to single chords or a succession of them, but +also to the formation of the harmonic basis. Harmony which at first +sight appears to comprise 5, 6, 7 and 8 parts, is usually only four +part harmony with extra parts added. These additions are nothing more +than the duplication in the adjacent upper octave of one or more of +the three upper parts forming the original harmony, the bass being +doubled in the lower octave only. The following diagrams will explain +my meaning:</p> + +<p><span class="slg"><i>A. Close part-writing.</i></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/close_part_writing.png" width="634" height="215" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/close_part_writing.mid">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p><span class="slg"><i>B. Widely-divided part-writing.</i></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/wide_part_writing.png" width="631" height="136" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/wide_part_writing.mid">Listen</a>]</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> In widely-spaced harmony only the soprano and alto +parts may be doubled in octaves. Duplicating the tenor part +is to be avoided, as close writing is thereby produced, and +doubling the bass part creates an effect of heaviness. The +bass part should never mix with the others:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">-65-</a></span></p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Bad:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/wide_part_writing_bad.png" width="248" height="122" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/wide_part_writing_bad.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> +</div> + +<p>On account of the distance between the bass and the three other parts, +only partial duplication is possible.</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Good:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/partial_duplication.png" width="292" height="110" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/partial_duplication.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> Notes in unison resulting from correct duplication +need not be avoided, for although the tone in such cases is +not absolutely uniform, the ear will be satisfied with the +correct progression of parts.</p> +</div> + +<p>Consecutive octaves between the upper parts are not permissible:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Bad:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/consecutive_octaves.png" width="313" height="107" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/consecutive_octaves.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Consecutive fifths resulting from the duplication of the three upper +parts moving in chords of sixths are of no importance:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Good:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/consecutive_fifths.png" width="249" height="65" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/consecutive_fifths.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>The bass of an inversion of the dominant chord should never be doubled +in any of the upper parts:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Good:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/bass_inversion_good.png" width="292" height="145" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>Bad:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/bass_inversion_bad.png" width="271" height="142" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/bass_inversion_good.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/bass_inversion_bad.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>This applies also to other chords of the seventh and diminished +seventh:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">-66-</a></span></p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Bad:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/seventh_bad.png" width="229" height="126" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>Good:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/seventh_good.png" width="233" height="126" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/seventh_bad.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/seventh_good.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>The rules of harmony concerning sustained and pedal passages apply +with equal force to orchestral writing. As regards passing and +auxiliary notes, <i>échappées</i>, considerable licence is permitted in +rapid passages of different texture:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>One texture:<br /> +<br /> +<br /> +A different one:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/textures01.png" width="352" height="154" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/textures01.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>One texture:<br /> +<br /> +A different one:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/textures02.png" width="636" height="164" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/textures02.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>A certain figure and its essentials, in simplified form, may proceed +concurrently, as in the following example:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>One texture:<br /> +<br /><br /> +A different one: +<br /><br /><br /> +A third: +</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/textures03.png" width="363" height="164" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/textures03.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Upper and inner pedal notes are more effective on the orchestra than +in pianoforte or chamber music, owing to the greater variety of tone +colour:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/upper_pedal.png" width="295" height="68" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/upper_pedal.mid">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">-67-</a></span></p> + +<p>In <a href="rimsky2.html">Vol. II</a> of the present work many examples of the above methods will +be found.</p> + + +<h3>Distribution of notes in chords.</h3> + +<p>The normal order of sounds or the natural harmonic scale:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/harmonic_scale.png" width="630" height="83" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/harmonic-scale.mid">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="noindent">may serve as a guide to the orchestral arrangement of chords. It will +be seen that the widely-spaced intervals lie in the lower part of the +scale, gradually becoming closer as the upper register is approached:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/chords01.png" width="110" height="133" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/chords01.mid">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>The bass should rarely lie at a greater distance than an octave from +the part directly above it (tenor harmony). It is necessary to make +sure that the harmonic notes are not lacking in the upper parts:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>To be avoided:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords02.png" width="279" height="116" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords02.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>The use of sixths in the upper parts, and the practice of doubling the +upper note in octaves are sometimes effective methods:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords03.png" width="113" height="118" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords04.png" width="112" height="120" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords03.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords04.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">-68-</a></span></p> + +<p>When correct progression increases the distance between the top and +bottom notes of the upper parts, this does not matter:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Good:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords05.png" width="192" height="126" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords05.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>But it would be distinctly bad to fill in the second chord thus:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Not good:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords06.png" width="193" height="127" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords06.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Hence it follows that the distribution of intermediate parts is a +question of the greatest importance. Nothing is worse than writing +chords, the upper and lower parts of which are separated by wide, +empty intervals, especially in <i>forte</i> passages; in <i>piano</i> passages +such distribution may be possible. Progression in contrary motion, the +upper and lower parts diverging by degrees gives rise to the gradual +addition of extra parts occupying the middle register:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Schematic<br /> +Example:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords07.png" width="499" height="171" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords07.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>When the voices converge, the middle parts are eliminated one by one:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Schematic<br /> +Example:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords08.png" width="499" height="169" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords08.mid">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">-69-</a></span></p> + + +<h2>String harmony.</h2> + +<p>It is an incontrovertible rule that the resonance of different +harmonic parts must be equally balanced, but this balance will be less +noticeable in short sharp chords than in those which are connected and +sustained. Both these cases will be studied separately. In the first +case, in order to increase the number of harmonic parts, each +instrument in the string group may be provided with double notes or +chords of three and four notes. In the second case, the resources are +limited to double notes <i>unis</i>, or division of parts.</p> + +<p>A. <i>Short chords.</i> Chords of three or four notes can only be executed +rapidly on the strings.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> It is true that the two upper notes of a chord can +be sustained and held a long time; this, however, involves +complications and will be considered later.</p> +</div> + +<p>Short chords, <i>arco</i>, only sound well when played <i>forte</i> (<i>sf</i>), and +when they can be supported by wind instruments. In the execution of +double notes and chords of three and four notes on the strings, +balance, perfect distribution of tone, and correct progression of +parts are of minor importance. What must be considered before +everything is the resonance of the chords themselves, and the degree +of ease with which they can be played. Those comprising notes on the +gut strings are the most powerful. Chords played on several strings +are usually assigned to 1<span class="super">st</span> and 2<span class="super">nd</span> violins and violas, the +different notes being divided between them according to ease in +execution and the demands of resonance. On account of its low register +the 'cello is rarely called upon to play chords on three or four +strings, and is usually allotted the lowest note of the chord in +company with the double bass. Chords on the latter instrument are even +more uncommon, but it may supply the octave on an uncovered string.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_097">No. 97.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">171</span>; cf. also before <span class="box">140</span> and before +<span class="box">200</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Spanish Capriccio</i>, before <span class="box">V</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_067">Ex. 67</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">P</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_019">Ex. 19</a>.)</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_098">No. 98.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">135</span>; cf. also <span class="box">141</span> and before <span class="box">182</span>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">-70-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">Isolated chords may be added to a melodic figure in the upper part, +accentuating, <i>sforzando</i>, certain rhythmical moments.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_099">No. 99.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i>, before <span class="box">126</span>; cf. also <span class="box">326</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">B. <i>Sustained and tremolando chords.</i> Chords sustained for a shorter +or longer period of time, or tremolando passages, often used as a +substitute, demand perfect balance of tone. Taking for granted that +the different members of the string group are equal in power, the +parts being written according to the usual order of register, (cf. +<a href="#Chapter_I">Chap. I</a>), it is patent that a passage in close four-part harmony, with +the bass in octaves will also be uniformly resonant. When it is +necessary to introduce notes to fill up the empty middle register, the +upper parts being farther distant from the bass, doubled notes on the +violins or violas should be used, or on both instruments together. The +method of dividing strings, which is sometimes adopted, should be +avoided in such cases, as certain parts of the chord will be divided +and others will not; but, on the other hand, if a passage in six and +seven-part harmony be written entirely for strings divided in the same +manner, the balance of tone will be completely satisfactory, e.g.,</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>div.</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">{</span></td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> I<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> I</td> +</tr> +<tr><td>div.</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">{</span></td> +<td>Vn<span class="super">s</span> II<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>div.</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">{</span></td> +<td>Violas I<br /> +Violas II</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>If the harmony in the three upper parts, thus strengthened, is written +for divided strings, the 'cellos and basses, playing <i>non divisi</i> will +prove a trifle heavy; their tone must therefore be eased, either by +marking the parts down or reducing the number of players.</p> + +<p>In the case of sustained chords or <i>forte tremolando</i> on two strings, +the progression of parts is not always according to rule, the +intervals chosen being those which are the easiest to play.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_100">No. 100.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">161</span>—Full <i>divisi</i>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_101">No. 101.</a> <span style="margin-left: .5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">210</span>.</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Violas div.<br /> +'Cellos div.</td> +<td><span class="xxlg">}</span></td> +<td>4 part harmony.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">-71-</a></span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_102">No. 102.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">187-188</span>—Four-part harmony, Vn<span class="super">s</span> I, +Vn<span class="super">s</span> II, Violas and Violoncellos.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">243</span></span>—4 Solo 'cellos <i>divisi</i>.</p> + +<p><i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement, beginning.—4 D. bass soli div. +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_040">Ex. 40</a>).</p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">179</span>—Chords on all strings (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_243">Ex. 243</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_103">No. 103.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">8</span>—Harmonic basis in the strings.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">240</span></span>—(Cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_021">Ex. 21</a>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">283</span></span>—Harmonic basis in the strings (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_002">Ex. 2</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_104">No. 104.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">4</span>—Basis in the strings.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 4.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">125</span></span>—Undulating rhythm in the +strings as harmonic basis (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_271">Ex. 271</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">In a <i>forte</i> or <i>sfp</i> chord, where one or two of the upper notes is +held, either sustained or <i>tremolando</i>, the balance of tone must still +be maintained, as in the following example:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/forte_chord.png" width="364" height="326" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/forte_chord.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + + +<h2>Wood-wind harmony.</h2> + +<p>Before entering upon this section of the work I would remind the +reader of the general principles laid down in the beginning of the +chapter.</p> + +<p>Harmonic texture, composed of plain chords or ornamental designs, +simple or contrapuntal in character, must possess a resonance equally +distributed throughout. This may be obtained by the following means:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">-72-</a></span></p> + +<p>1. Instruments forming chords must be used continuously in the same +way during a given passage, that is to say they must be doubled or not +throughout, except when one of the harmonic parts is to be made +prominent:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>To be avoided:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords09.png" width="409" height="105" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords09.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>2. The normal order of register must be followed, except in the case +of crossing or enclosure of parts, which will be discussed later on:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>To be avoided:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords10.png" width="251" height="56" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords10.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>3. Corresponding or adjacent registers should be made to coincide +except for certain colour effects:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>To be avoided:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords11.png" width="103" height="61" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="center">The second flute will sound too weak and<br /> +the oboes too piercing.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords11.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>4. Concords (octaves, thirds and sixths) and not discords (fifths, +fourths, seconds and sevenths), should be given to instruments of the +same kind or colour, except when discords are to be emphasised. This +rule should be specially observed in writing for the oboe with its +penetrating quality of tone:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>To be avoided:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords12.png" width="128" height="59" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords12.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h3>Four-part and three-part harmony.</h3> + +<p>Harmonic writing for the wood-wind may be considered from two points +of view: a) instruments in pairs, 2 Fl., 2 Ob., 2 Cl., 2 Fag.; and b) +instruments in three's, 3 Fl., 2 Ob., Eng. horn, 3 Cl., 2 Fag., C-fag.</p> + +<p>A. <i>In pairs.</i> There are three ways of distribution: 1. +<i>Superposition</i> or <i>overlaying</i> (strictly following the normal order +of register),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">-73-</a></span> 2. <i>Crossing</i>, and 3. <i>Enclosure</i> of parts. The last +two methods involve a certain disturbance of the natural order of +register:</p> + +<p class="center">Overlaying. <span style="margin-left: 2em;">Crossing.</span> <span style="margin-left: 2em;">Enclosure.</span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/overlaying01.png" width="351" height="71" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/overlaying01.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>In choosing one of these three methods the following points must not +be forgotten: a) the register of a particular isolated chord; the soft +and weak register of an instrument should not be coupled with the +powerful and piercing range of another:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="center">Overlaying.</td> +<td class="center">Crossing.</td> +<td class="center">Enclosure.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3" class="center"><img src="images1/overlaying02.png" width="359" height="71" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="center">Oboe too<br /> +piercing.</td> +<td class="center">Low notes<br /> +of the flute<br /> +too weak.</td> +<td class="center">Bassoon too<br /> +prominent.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/overlaying02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>b) In a succession of chords the general progression of parts must be +considered; one tone quality should be devoted to the stationary and +another to the moving parts:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/chord_progression.png" width="511" height="65" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/chord_progression.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>When chords are in widely-divided four-part harmony notes may be +allotted in pairs to two different tone qualities, adhering to the +normal order of register:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Good:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords13.png" width="390" height="82" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>etc.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/chords13.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>Any other distribution will result unquestionably in a grievous lack +of relationship between registers:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>To be avoided:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords14.png" width="387" height="74" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>etc.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/chords14.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">-74-</a></span></p> + +<p>If one tone quality is to be enclosed, it must be between two +different timbres:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>Good:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/chords15.png" width="388" height="75" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>etc.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/chords15.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>It is possible to lend four distinct timbres to a chord in +widely-divided four-part harmony, though such a chord will possess no +uniformity in colour; but the higher the registers of the different +instruments are placed, the less perceptible becomes the space which +separates them:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/chords16.png" width="317" height="91" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="center">Fairly good <span style="margin-left: 2em;">Better</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Still better</span></p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/chords16.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>The use of four different timbres in close four-part harmony is to be +avoided, as the respective registers will not correspond:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/chords17.png" width="251" height="76" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="center"><span style="margin-left: 7em;">Bad</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Better</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Still slightly better</span></p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/chords17.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> In <i>Mozart and Salieri</i>, which is only scored for 1 +Fl., 1 Ob., 1 Cl. and 1 Fag., wood-wind chords in four-part +harmony are of necessity devoted to these four different +timbres.</p> +</div> + +<p>The same rules apply to writing in three-part harmony, which is the +most customary form when it is a question of establishing a harmonic +basis, the lowest register of which is entrusted to another group of +instruments (strings <i>arco</i> or <i>pizz.</i>, for example). Chords in +three-part harmony are generally given to two instruments of one +timbre and a third instrument of another, but never to three different +timbres. Overlaying of parts is the best course to adopt:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/chords18.png" width="600" height="90" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/chords18.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">-75-</a></span></p> + +<p>The use of crossing and enclosure of parts (which in a way amount to +the same thing) must depend on the manner of their progression:</p> + +<p class="right"><span style="margin-right: 5em;">Enclosure:</span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/enclosure.png" width="602" height="62" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/enclosure.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>B. <i>Wood-wind in three's.</i> Here the distribution of chords in close +three-part harmony is self-evident; any grouping of three instruments +of the same timbre is sure to sound well:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind01.png" width="398" height="68" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind01.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>also:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/woodwind02.png" width="385" height="93" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/woodwind02.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind03.png" width="201" height="52" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind03.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>Overlaying of parts is the best method to follow in writing close +four-part harmony; three instruments of the same timbre with a fourth +instrument of another. Crossing and enclosure of parts may also be +employed. Correspondence of timbres and the progression of remote +parts must be kept in mind:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/overlaying03.png" width="643" height="65" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/overlaying03.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>The method of using three instruments of the same timbre in +widely-divided three-part harmony is inferior:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind04.png" width="641" height="78" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="center">Not good <span style="margin-left: 3em;">Better</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;">Better</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;">Not good</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;">Better</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;">Better</span></p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind04.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">-76-</a></span></p> + +<p>But if the third instrument is of low register (Bass Fl., Eng. horn, +Bass cl., or C-fag.), the resonance will be satisfactory:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind05.png" width="491" height="68" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind05.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>In chords of four-part harmony, three instruments of the same timbre +should be combined with a fourth instrument of another:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind06.png" width="481" height="90" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind06.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + + +<h3>Harmony in several parts.</h3> + +<p>In writing chords of 5, 6, 7 and 8 part-harmony, whether they are +independent, or constitute the harmonic basis, the student should +follow the principles outlined in the <a href="#Chapter_II">previous chapter</a>, dealing with +the progression of wood-wind instruments in octaves. As the 5<span class="super">th</span>, +6<span class="super">th</span>, 7<span class="super">th</span> and 8<span class="super">th</span> notes are only duplications in octaves of +lower notes of the real harmony (in 4 parts), instruments should be +chosen which combine amongst themselves to give the best octaves. The +process of crossing and enclosure of parts may also be used.</p> + +<p>A. Wood-wind in pairs (close distribution):</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind_pairs01.png" width="638" height="82" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind_pairs01.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>In widely-divided harmony chords in several parts are to be avoided as +they will entail both close and extended writing:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind_pairs02.png" width="171" height="104" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind_pairs02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> In the majority of cases this distribution is +employed when the two upper harmonic parts have a special +melodic duty to perform—this question is discussed above.</p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">-77-</a></span></p> + +<p>B. Wood-wind in three's:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind_threes01.png" width="303" height="87" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind_threes01.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind_threes02.png" width="582" height="150" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind_threes02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>Overlaying of parts is the most satisfactory method in dealing with +close three-part harmony. Crossing of parts is not so favourable, as +octaves will be produced contrary to the natural order of register:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/woodwind_threes03.png" width="141" height="74" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>Here the arrangement</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/woodwind_threes04.png" width="93" height="63" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>is bad.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/woodwind_threes03.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/woodwind_threes04.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<h3>Duplication of timbres.</h3> + +<p>A. If the wood-wind is in pairs it is a good plan to mix the doubled +timbres as much as possible:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind_pairs03.png" width="377" height="71" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="right"><span style="margin-right: 12em;">Excellent</span></p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind_pairs03.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td>also:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/woodwind_pairs04.png" width="377" height="74" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/woodwind_pairs04.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>In chords of four-part harmony the classical method may be adopted:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/classical.png" width="197" height="68" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/classical.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">-78-</a></span></p> + +<p>In this case, though the high <i>C</i> in the flute is fairly powerful, the +resonance of the <i>G</i> and <i>E</i> in the oboes is softened by the +duplication of the 2<span class="super">nd</span> flute and 1<span class="super">st</span> clarinet, while the <i>C</i> in +the 2<span class="super">nd</span> clarinets (not doubled) is feeble in comparison with the +other notes. In any case the two extreme parts are the thinnest and +weakest in tone, the intermediate parts the fullest and strongest.</p> + +<p>B. <i>Wood-wind in three's</i> admit of perfectly balanced mixed timbres in +chords of three-part harmony:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind_threes05.png" width="583" height="82" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind_threes05.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>These timbres may even originate from three-fold duplication:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/woodwind_threes06.png" width="267" height="73" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/woodwind_threes06.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + + +<h3>Remarks.</h3> + +<p>1. Modern orchestrators do not allow any void in the intermediate +parts in writing close harmony; it was permitted to some extent by the +classics:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/close_harmony.png" width="327" height="71" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/close_harmony.mid">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>These empty spaces create a bad effect especially in <i>forte</i> passages. +For this reason widely-divided harmony, which is fundamentally based +on the extension of intervals, can be used but seldom and only in +<i>piano</i> passages. Close writing is the more frequent form in all +harmony devoted to the wood-wind, <i>forte</i> or <i>piano</i>.</p> + +<p>2. As a general rule a chord of greatly extended range and in several +parts is distributed according to the order of the natural scale, with +wide intervals (octaves and sixths), in the bass part, lesser +intervals (fifths and fourths) in the middle, and close intervals +(3<span class="super">rds</span> or 2<span class="super">nds</span>) in the upper register:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">-79-</a></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/chords19.png" width="499" height="157" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/chords19.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>3. In many cases correct progression of parts demands that one of them +should be temporarily doubled. In such cases the ear is reconciled to +the brief overthrow of balance for the sake of a single part, and is +thankful for the logical accuracy of the progression. The following +example will illustrate my meaning:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/progression02.png" width="499" height="126" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/progression02.mid">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>In the second bar of this example the <i>D</i> is doubled in unison on +account of the proximity of the three upper parts to their +corresponding parts an octave lower. In the fourth bar the <i>F</i> is +doubled in unison in both groups.</p> + +<p>4. The formation of the harmonic basis, which is essentially in four +parts, does not by any means devolve upon the wood-wind alone. One of +the parts is often devoted to the strings, <i>arco</i> or <i>pizz.</i> More +frequently the bass part is treated separately, the chords of greater +value in the three upper parts being allotted to the wood-wind. Then, +if the upper part is assigned to a group of strings, there remains +nothing for the wind except the sustained harmony in the two middle +parts. In the first case the three-part harmony in the wood-wind +should form an independent whole, receiving no assistance from the +bass; in this manner intervals of open fourths and fifths will be +obviated. In the second case it is desirable to provide the +intermediate parts with a moderately full tone, choosing no other +intervals except seconds, sevenths, thirds or sixths.</p> + +<p>All that has been said with regard to the use of wood-wind in the +formation of harmony, and the division of simple and mixed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">-80-</a></span> timbres +applies with equal force to sustained chords, or harmonic progressions +interchanging rapidly with <i>staccato</i> chords. In short chords, +separated by rests of some importance, the arrangement and division of +timbres is not so perceptible to the ear, and progression of parts +attracts less attention. It would be useless, nay, impossible to +examine the countless combinations of tone colour, all the varieties +of duplication and distribution of chords. It has been my aim to +denote the fundamental principles upon which to work, and to indicate +the general rules to be followed. Once having mastered these, if the +student devote a little time to the study of full scores, and listen +to them on the orchestra, he will soon learn when certain methods +should be used and when to adopt others. The pupil is advised, +generally, to write for wood-wind in its normal order of distribution, +to take heed that each particular chord is composed entirely either of +duplicated or non-duplicated parts, (except in certain cases resulting +from progression), to use the methods of crossing and enclosure of +timbres with full knowledge of what he is doing, and finally to +concentrate his attention on close part-writing.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples of wood-wind harmony:</i></p> + +<p>a) Independent chords.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_105">No. 105.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">148</span>—Cl., 2 Fag.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_106">No. 106.</a><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">beginning—Ob., Cl., Fag. (crossing of parts).</span></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">16</span>—2 Cl., Fag.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">79</span>, 5<span class="super">th</span> bar.—2 Ob., 2 Fag. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_136">Ex. 136</a>).</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_107">No. 107.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">197</span>—Picc., 2 Fl. (<i>tremolando</i>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_108">No. 108.</a> <span style="margin-left: 3.7em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">204</span>—2 Fl., 2 Ob. (high register).</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_109">No. 109.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, beginning—Total wood-wind in different +distribution.</p> + +<p>* <i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">A</span>—3 Fl. <i>tremolando</i> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_176">Ex. 176</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">45</span> Ob., 2 Fag.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_110">No. 110.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i>, before <span class="box">115</span>—mixed timbres.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_111">No. 111.</a><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">115</span>, and other similar passages—very sweet effect of wood-wind in three's.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 4.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">177</span>—2 Ob., 2 Fag.</span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">-81-</a></span></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i>, Symphonic Tableau <span class="box">9</span>—Ob., 2 Cl., Fag.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, Opera <span class="box">4</span>—Eng. horn, 2 Cl.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">before <span class="box">5</span>—Total wood-wind.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_112">No. 112.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">72</span>—Chords in three-part harmony; simple and +mixed timbres.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_113">No. 113.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">126</span> Full wind.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_114">No. 114.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, before <span class="box">90</span>—Enclosure of parts +(Ob. I in the high register).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_115">No. 115.</a><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">before <span class="box">161</span>—Wind and brass alternately.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_116">No. 116.</a><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">167</span>—Full wind except oboe, with chorus.</span></p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">269</span>—Fl., Cl., Fag.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">125</span>—Various wind instruments, 4 part +harmony (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_271">Ex. 271</a>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">218</span>—Ob., Eng. horn, Fag., C-fag.; cf. +also <span class="box">254</span>.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_117">No. 117.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i>, before <span class="box">236</span>—Mixed timbre; 2 Fag. +form the bass.</p> + +<p class="tp">b) Harmonic basis (sometimes joined by the horns).</p> + +<p><i>The May Night</i>, Act III <span class="box">L</span>—2 Fag., Eng. horn (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_018">Ex. 18</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Antar</i> <span class="box">68</span>—3 Flutes.</p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">20</span>—2 Cl., high register.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;">before <span class="box">50</span>—2 Fl., Fag.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">187</span>—2 Ob., 2 Fag.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">274</span>—2 Cl., low register (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_009">Ex. 9</a>).</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">283</span>—Fl., Eng. horn, Cl., Fag. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_026">Ex. 26</a>).</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_118">No. 118.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">292</span>—Widely-divided harmony and +doubling of parts in the wind.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_119">No. 119.</a><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3.2em;"><span class="box">318-319</span>—2 Flutes.</span></p> + +<p><i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">B</span>—2 Cl., Fag. (sustained note in +the horn) (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_001">Ex. 1</a>).</p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">1</span>—3 Cl.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">1</span>—Cl., Bass Cl., Fag., C-fag.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_120">No. 120.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">49</span>—Ob., Cl., Horn, Fag.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 4.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">99</span>—2 Cl. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_289">Ex. 289</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_290">290</a>).</span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">-82-</a></span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_121">No. 121.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">144</span>—Cl., Fag.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_122">No. 122.</a><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">195-196</span>—2 Cl., Bass Cl.</span></p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">80</span>—Cl., Fag.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: .8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.2em;"><span class="box">166</span>—harmonic parts in motion, Fl. and Cl. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_022">Ex. 22</a>).</span></p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">59</span>—Cl. (low. register), Fag.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_123">No. 123.</a> <i>Kashtcheï the Immortal</i> <span class="box">80</span>—Ob., Fag. muted.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_124">No. 124.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh.</i> <span class="box">52</span>—Fl., Fag.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">55</span>—Fl., Ob. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_197">Ex. 197</a>).</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">68</span>—Eng. horn, Fag., C-fag. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_199">Ex. 199</a>).</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_124">No. 124.</a><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">118</span>—mixed timbre: 2 Ob., Eng. horn and 3 Cl.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">136</span>—harmonic parts in motion:</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">before <span class="box">185</span>—3 Fl. (low register) and 2 Cl.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">223</span>—Fl., Ob., Cl. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_031">Ex. 31</a>).</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_125">No. 125.</a><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">247</span>—2 Cl., Bass Cl.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">273</span>—Eng. horn, 2 Cl. and Bass Cl., Fag.</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_126">No. 126.</a><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">355</span>—Eng. horn muted, Cl., 2 Fag.</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_127">No. 127.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">3</span>—Cl., Bass Cl., Fag., C-fag.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5.2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;"><span class="box">40-41</span> Bass Cl., Fag.; Fl., Cl.; Cl., Bass Cl.</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_128">No. 128.</a><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;"><span class="box">156</span>—harmonic parts in motion: +Fl. and Cl.</span></p> + + +<h2>Harmony in the brass.</h2> + +<p>Here, as in the wood-wind, part writing should be of the close order +with no empty spaces in the intervals.</p> + +<h3>Four-part writing.</h3> + +<p>It is evident that the quartet of horns presents every facility for +four-part harmony, perfectly balanced in tone, without doubling the +bass in octaves:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">-83-</a></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/4-part_brass01.png" width="379" height="58" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/4-part_brass01.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> In the diagrams of the present section the actual +sounds of horns and trumpets are given, as in a piano score, +for the sake of simplicity.</p> +</div> + +<p>When it is found necessary to double the bass in octaves, the too +resonant trombone and tuba are seldom used, the duplication being +effected by the bassoon, as explained further on. The quartet of +trombones and tuba is not often employed in close four-part harmony; +the third trombone and the tuba usually form the bass in octaves, and +the three upper parts are generally allotted to the two remaining +trombones reinforced by a trumpet or two horns in unison, so as to +obtain a perfect balance of tone:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/4-part_brass02.png" width="633" height="75" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/4-part_brass02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>I have often adopted the following combination of brass instruments, +and consider it eminently satisfactory: 2 horns and tuba to form the +bass in octaves, the three other parts given to the trombones:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/4-part_brass03.png" width="176" height="74" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>(beautiful full resonance).</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/4-part_brass03.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>In the higher registers, four-part harmony, of which the two upper +parts are given to the trumpets, may be completed by two trombones or +four horns in pairs:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/4-part_brass04.png" width="384" height="60" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/4-part_brass04.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>When 3 trumpets are available the fourth part should be allotted to +one trombone, or two horns in unison:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/4-part_brass05.png" width="273" height="73" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/4-part_brass05.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>Enclosure of parts may be used in single chords:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/4-part_brass06.png" width="333" height="56" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/4-part_brass06.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">-84-</a></span></p> + +<p class="noindent">or in progression:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/4-part_brass07.png" width="637" height="86" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/4-part_brass07.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + + +<h3>Three-part writing.</h3> + +<p>The best combination is trombones, horns, or trumpets in three's. If +the instruments are mixed the number of horns should be doubled:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/3-part_brass.png" width="614" height="70" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/3-part_brass.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + + +<h3>Writing in several parts.</h3> + +<p>When the whole group is used the number of horns should be doubled:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/sev-part_brass01.png" width="610" height="146" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/sev-part_brass01.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>In seven, six, or five-part harmony certain instruments must be +omitted:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/sev-part_brass02.png" width="550" height="284" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/sev-part_brass02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>Discords of the seventh or second are preferably entrusted to +instruments of different tone colour:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">-85-</a></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/sev-part_brass03.png" width="374" height="142" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/sev-part_brass03.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>When such chords are written for an orchestra which only includes two +trumpets, it is impossible for the horns to proceed in pairs. In such +cases the following arrangement may obtain, the horns being marked one +degree louder than the other instruments, to secure balance of tone:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/sev-part_brass04.png" width="220" height="146" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/sev-part_brass04.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>The same method should be followed whenever the use of horns in pairs +fails to produce satisfactory tone.</p> + +<p>When chords of widely-divided harmony are distributed throughout +several harmonic registers, the register occupied by the horns need +not be doubled; the arrangement of the chord will resemble that of a +chorale written for double or triple choir. For example:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/sev-part_brass05.png" width="593" height="148" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/sev-part_brass05.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + + +<h3>Duplication in the brass.</h3> + +<p>Duplication in the brass group is most frequently effected by placing +a chord for horns side by side with the same chord written for +trumpets or trombones. The soft round quality of the horns intensifies +the tone, and moderates the penetrating timbre of the trumpets and +trombones:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">-86-</a></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/dup_brass01.png" width="631" height="76" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/dup_brass01.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>Similar juxtaposition of trumpets and trombones:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/dup_brass02.png" width="228" height="58" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/dup_brass02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="noindent">is not so common, as this unites the two most powerful agents in the +group.</p> + +<p>In handling an orchestra the brass is frequently employed to sustain +notes in two or three octaves; this sphere of activity must not be +ignored. The <i>tenuto</i> is generally given to two trumpets, or to two or +four horns in the octave, (in double octaves). The octave is sometimes +formed by trumpets and horns acting together:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/dup_brass03.png" width="500" height="88" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/dup_brass03.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>The trombone with its ponderous tone rarely takes part in such +combinations. Sustained notes in double octaves are usually +apportioned thus:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/dup_brass04.png" width="145" height="105" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/dup_brass04.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>The imperfect balance arising from the duplication of the middle note +is compensated for by the mixture of timbres, which lends some unity +to the chord.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples of harmony in the brass:</i></p> + +<p>a) Independent chords:</p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">74</span>—3 Trombones, 2 Horns.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">140</span>—3 Trombones, 2 Horns. Chords in different groups alternately (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_244">Ex. 244</a>).</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">171</span>—Full brass; further on 3 Trombones (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_097">Ex. 97</a>).</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">255</span>—4 Horns (stopped).</span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">-87-</a></span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_129">No. 129.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i>, before <span class="box">289</span>—4 Horns.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;"><span class="box">289</span>—Full brass.</span></p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, before <span class="box">9</span>—Full brass (enclosure of parts).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_130">No. 130.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">175</span>—Mixed timbres (juxtaposition) 3 Horns +<span class="lg">+</span> 3 Trumpets.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.3em;">before <span class="box">338</span>—Full brass except Tuba.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_131">No. 131.</a><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">191-193</span> (Full brass).</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_132">No. 132.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i>, before <span class="box">180</span>—Full muted brass.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 4.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">181</span>—4 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Trombones <span class="lg">+</span> Tuba (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_237">Ex. 237</a>).</span></p> + +<p>* <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">178</span>—Strings and brass alternately +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_242">Ex. 242</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_133">No. 133.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">102</span>, 7<span class="super">th</span> bar.—2 Trumpets, 2 Trombones <span class="lg">+</span> 4 Horns (juxtaposition).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">230</span>—Full brass, thickly scored (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table of chords</a> No. II at the end of <a href="rimsky2.html">Vol. II</a>, Ex. 12).</span></p> + +<p>* <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">154</span>—Various brass instruments.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">130</span>—3 Trumpets, Trombone and Tuba.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_134">No. 134.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">199</span>—Short chords (juxtaposition).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_135">No. 135.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">115</span>—Horns, Trombones +(enclosure).</p> + +<p class="tp">b) Harmonic basis:</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_136">No. 136.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">79</span>, 6<span class="super">th</span> bar.—4 Horns.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3.3em;"><span class="box">231</span>—3 Trombones, soft and sweet (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_008">Ex. 8</a>).</span></p> + +<p><i>Antar</i> <span class="box">64-65</span>—4 Horns; later 3 Trombones (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_032">Ex. 32</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 1<span class="super">st</span> movement, <span class="box">A</span>, <span class="box">E</span>, <span class="box">H</span>, <span class="box">K</span>, +<span class="box">M</span>—Harmonic bases of different power and timbre (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_192">Ex. 192</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_195">195</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_137">No. 137.</a> <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">93</span>—Full brass.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_138">No. 138.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">127</span>—4 muted Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Trombones +and Tuba <i>con sord. pp.</i></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">before <span class="box">147</span>—Full brass <i>ff</i> (the 2 Oboes and Eng. horn are of no particular importance).</span></p> + +<p>* <i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">136</span>, 9<span class="super">th</span> bar.—4 Horns, then Trombones, 2 +Horns.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_139">No. 139.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">158</span>—Trumpets, Trombones.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_140">No. 140.</a><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;"><span class="box">248</span>—3 Trombones.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">before <span class="box">362</span>—Full brass.</span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">-88-</a></span></p> + + +<h2>Harmony in combined groups.</h2> + +<h3>A. Combination of wind and brass.</h3> + +<p>Wind and brass instruments may be combined by the method of placing a +chord in one timbre side by side with the same chord in another +timbre, or by any of the three methods already described: overlaying, +crossing and enclosure of parts.</p> + +<h4>1. <i>In unison (juxtaposition or contrast of tone qualities).</i></h4> + +<p>This class of combination possesses the same features as combinations +in the melodic line (cf. <a href="#Chapter_II">Chap. II</a>). Wood-wind reinforces the brass, +softens it and reduces its characteristic qualities. Arrangements such +as the following are possible:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>2 Trumpets <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fl.;<br /> +3 Trumpets <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Fl.;</td> +<td>2 Trumpets <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob.;<br /> +3 Trumpets <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Ob.;</td> +<td>2 Trumpets <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.<br /> +3 Trumpets <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Cl.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Also</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/harmony_unison01.png" width="241" height="125" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/harmony_unison01.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="noindent">as well as:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>2 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag.;<br /> +3 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Fag.; +</td> +<td>2 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.;<br /> +3 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Cl.; and:</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">2 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl. etc.</p> + +<p>The combinations 3 Trombones <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Fag., or 3 Trombones <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Cl. are very +rare.</p> + +<p>A chord scored for full brass doubled by the same chords scored for +full wood-wind (in pairs) produces a magnificent and uniform tone.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">315</span>—2 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl. and 2 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob. +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_236">Ex. 236</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_141">No. 141.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">50</span>—4 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl., 2 Fag.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_142">No. 142.</a><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.3em;"><span class="box">142</span>—Juxtaposition of full wind and brass.</span></p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II <span class="box">30</span>—Juxtaposition and enclosure (cf. +<a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table of chords</a> II, Ex. 8).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_143">No. 143.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">165</span>—4 Horns <span class="lg">+</span> Fl., Cl., Fag.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">-89-</a></span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_144">No. 144.</a> <i>Sadko</i>, before <span class="box">79</span>—Horn, Trumpet <span class="lg">+</span> doubled wood-wind.<a name="FNanchor_15_18" id="FNanchor_15_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_18" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_145">No. 145.</a><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">242</span>—Full brass <span class="lg">+</span> Fl., Cl.</span></p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, beginning—Horn, Trombones <span class="lg">+</span> Cl., Fag. (cf. also +<span class="box">5</span>—<a href="rimsky2.html#No_249">Ex. 249</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_146">No. 146.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">10</span>—Eng. horn, 2 Cl., Fag. <i>legato</i> <span class="lg">+</span> 4 Horns non legato.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.7em;"><span class="box">324</span>—Full brass <span class="lg">+</span> wind.</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_146">No. 147.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">233</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Trumpets <span class="lg">+</span> Ob.<br /> +Horn <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">Stopped or muted notes in trumpets and horns resemble the oboe and +Eng. horn in quality; the combination of these instruments produces a +magnificent tone.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_148">No. 148.</a> <i>Russian Easter Fête</i>, p. 11.—Horn (<span class="lg">+</span>), Trumpets (low +register) <span class="lg">+</span> Ob., Cl.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i>, before <span class="box">154</span>—Full muted brass <span class="lg">+</span> wind.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_149">No. 149.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">129</span>—2 Ob., Eng. horn, <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Trumpets muted (3 Cl. at the bottom).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_150">No. 150.</a><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.6em;"><span class="box">131</span> 17<span class="super">th</span> bar.—Same combination with added horns.</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_151">No. 151.</a> <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">7</span>—Ob., Eng. horn, 2 Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> 4 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>).</p> + +<p class="tp">A beautiful dark tone is derived from the combination of middle notes +in stopped horns and deep notes in the clarinet:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/harmony_unison02.png" width="189" height="59" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/harmony_unison02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>If bassoons are substituted for clarinets the effect loses part of its +character.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Kashtcheï the Immortal</i> <span class="box">29</span>, 11<span class="super">th</span> bar,—2 Ob., 2 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> 4 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 2.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.2em;"><span class="box">107</span>, 6<span class="super">th</span> bar.—2 Cl., Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>).</span></p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i>, p. 249—Cl., Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">19</span>—3 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>) <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Fag. and 3 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>) <span class="lg">+</span> 3 +Ob. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_259">Ex. 259</a>).</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">-90-</a></span></p> + +<h4>2. <i>Overlaying (superposition), crossing, enclosure of parts.</i></h4> + +<p>It has already been stated that the bassoon and horn are the two +instruments best capable of reconciling the groups of wood-wind and +brass. Four-part harmony given to two bassoons and two horns, +especially in soft passages, yields a finely-balanced tone recalling +the effect of a quartet of horns, but possessing slightly greater +transparence. In <i>forte</i> passages the horns overwhelm the bassoons, +and it is wiser to employ four horns alone. In the former case +crossing of parts is to be recommended for the purposes of blend, the +concords being given to the horns, the discords to the bassoons:</p> + +<table style="padding-bottom: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/overlaying04.png" width="177" height="50" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td>and not:</td> +<td class="center"><img src="images1/overlaying05.png" width="175" height="49" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/overlaying04.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">[<a href="music1/overlaying05.mp3">Listen</a>]</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Bassoons may also be written inside the horns, but the inverse process +is not to be recommended:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/overlaying06.png" width="180" height="59" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/overlaying06.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>The same insetting of parts may be used for sustained trumpet notes in +octaves. In soft passages, thirds played in the low register of the +flutes, sometimes combined with clarinets, produce a beautiful +mysterious effect between trumpets in octaves. In a chain of +consecutive chords it is advisable to entrust the stationary parts to +the brass, the moving parts to the wood-wind.</p> + +<p>Clarinets, on account of their tone quality should rarely be set +inside the horns, but, in the upper register, and in the higher +harmonic parts, a chord of four horns, (<i>piano</i>), may be completed by +clarinets as effectively as by oboes or flutes; the bassoon may then +double the base an octave below:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/overlaying07.png" width="286" height="134" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/overlaying07.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>Played <i>forte</i>, the horns are more powerful than the wood-wind; +balance may be established by doubling the upper harmonic parts:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">-91-</a></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/overlaying08.png" width="302" height="142" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/overlaying08.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>a) Superposition.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, Symphonic Tableau <span class="box">1</span>, <span class="box">9</span>—Fl., Ob., Cl., Horn (basis).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">before <span class="box">14</span>—2 Fl., Cl., Horns.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">final chord—Fl., Cl., Horn.</span></p> + +<p>* <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">22</span>—Fl., Cl., Horns (basis).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_152">No. 152.</a> <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">56</span>—3 Fl., 4 Horns (basis).</p> + +<p>* <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">300</span>—Full wind and horns.</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>—Final chords of 1<span class="super">st</span> and 4<span class="super">th</span> movements.</p> + +<p>* <i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">D</span>—Fl., Cl., Horn; later trumpets and +trombones in juxtaposition (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_248">Ex. 248</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_153">No. 153.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">212</span>, 10<span class="super">th</span> bar.—Wind and Horns; trumpets and trombones added later.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.3em;"><span class="box">215</span></span></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">3 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> 3 Cl.<br /> +3 Horns</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, Opera <span class="box">165</span>—Juxtaposition and Superposition.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_154">No. 154.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">338</span>—Same distribution.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_155">No. 155.</a> <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">73</span></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td class="center">3 Fl <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob., Cl.<br /> +4 Horns.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_156">No. 156.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, before <span class="box">157</span>—3 Flutes, 3 Trombones.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">final chord (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table III of chords</a>, Ex. 15).</span></p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i>, before <span class="box">219</span>—Mixed timbre of wood-wind, 4 +Horns.</p> + +<p class="tp">b) Crossing.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i>, before <span class="box">53</span>—Horn, Fag.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3.3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.7em;"><span class="box">107</span>—Clar., Horn, Fag.</span></p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Tsar Saltan</i>, before <span class="box">62</span>—Horn, Fag.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">220</span>—3 Trombones, 2 Fag., C-fag. +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_232">Ex. 232</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_157">No. 157.</a> <i>Antar</i>, before <span class="box">30</span>—Wood-wind, Horns, then Trumpets.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">-92-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">c) Enclosure:</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_158">No. 158.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I <span class="box">33</span>—Flutes within horns; later +horns within bassoons.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_159">No. 159.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">183</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Trumpet<br /> +Fl., 2 Cl.<br /> +Trumpet</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, symphonic tableau <span class="box">3</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.<br /> +4 Horns<br /> +Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> Fag.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Antar</i> before <span class="box">37</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Fag.<br /> +2 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>)<br /> +Cl.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, Opera <span class="box">105</span>—Harmonic basis; oboes within trumpets +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_260">Ex. 260</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_160">No. 160.</a> <i>Sadko</i>, Opera, before <span class="box">155</span>—Flutes within trumpets.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Tsar's Bride</i>, end of Overture—Bassoons within horns (cf. +<a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table III of chords</a>, Ex. 14).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_161">No. 161.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">50</span>—Trumpets within wood-wind doubled.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_162">No. 162.</a><span style="margin-left: 1.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">59</span>—Flutes within trumpets; clarinets within horns.</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_163">No. 163.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">82</span>—Oboes and clarinets within +trumpets.</p> + +<p class="tp">The relationship which has been shown to exist between stopped horns +and oboe or Eng. horn authorizes the simultaneous use of these +instruments in one and the same chord, played <i>p</i> or <i>sfp</i>:</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/enclosure02.png" width="193" height="69" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/enclosure02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">75</span>—3 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>) <span class="lg">+</span> Oboe.</p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">123</span>—Ob., Eng. horn, Horn (<span class="lg">+</span>) (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_240">Ex. 240</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">244</span>—Cl., 2 Fl., <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob., Eng. horn, 3 Horn +(<span class="lg">+</span>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_164">No. 164.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, before <span class="box">256</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">2 Ob., Eng. horn<br /> +3 Horns (<span class="lg">+</span>)</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>* Cf. also <i>Tsar Saltan</i>, before <span class="box">115</span>—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Horn (<span class="lg">+</span>)<br /> +2 Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag.</td> +<td>(<a href="rimsky2.html#No_110">Ex. 110</a>).</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">If trumpets and trombones take part in a chord, flutes, oboes and +clarinets are better used to form the harmonic part above the +trumpets. The following should be the arrangement:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">-93-</a></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/trumpchord01.png" width="637" height="189" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/trumpchord02.png" width="468" height="175" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/trumpchord01-02.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/trumpchord03.png" width="638" height="177" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/trumpchord03.mp3">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, symphonic tableau <span class="box">20</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_165">No. 165.</a> <i>The May Night</i>, Act I <span class="box">Ee</span>—3 Trombones, 2 Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl. <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Fag.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5.2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">p. 325.—Final chord, <i>C</i> maj. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table I of chords</a>, Ex. 1).</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_166">No. 166.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">198</span>; cf. also <span class="box">200</span> and before +<span class="box">210</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 1<span class="super">st</span> movement <span class="box">E</span>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">P</span>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> +movement <span class="box">M</span>, 4<span class="super">th</span> movement p. 203 (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_195">Ex. 195</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_019">19</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_210">210</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_077">77</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_167">No. 167.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">205</span>; cf. also <span class="box">161</span>, <span class="box">212</span>, +14<span class="super">th</span> bar. (<a href="rimsky2.html#No_100">Ex. 100</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_153">153</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Mlada</i>, end of Act I (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Chord Table II</a>, Ex. 13). Act II <span class="box">20</span>.</p> + +<p>No. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_168">168</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_169">169</a>. <i>Sadko</i>, Opera, before <span class="box">249</span>, <span class="box">302</span>; +cf. also <a href="rimsky2.html#No_120">Ex. 120</a>. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">-94-</a></span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_170">No. 170.</a> <i>Sadko</i>, Opera <span class="box">244</span>—Chord of widely extended range; bassoons at the limit of low compass.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 4.8em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">142</span>, <span class="box">239</span>; cf. also <span class="box">3</span> (<a href="rimsky2.html#No_086">Ex. 86</a>).</span></p> + +<p>* <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">179</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_243">Ex. 243</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Antar</i> <span class="box">65</span>—Alternation of notes in horns and wood-wind on +trombone chords (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_032">Ex. 32</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp"><i>General observations.</i> It is not always possible to secure proper +balance in scoring for full wood-wind. For instance, in a succession +of chords where the melodic position is constantly changing, +distribution is subordinate to correct progression of parts. In +practice, however, any inequality of tone may be counterbalanced by +the following acoustic phenomenon: in every chord the parts in octaves +strengthen one another, the harmonic sounds in the lowest register +coinciding with and supporting those in the highest. In spite of this +fact it rests entirely with the orchestrator to obtain the best +possible balance of tone; in difficult cases this may be secured by +judicious dynamic grading, marking the wood-wind one degree louder +than the brass.</p> + + +<h3>B. Combination of strings and wind.</h3> + +<p>1. We frequently meet with the combination of strings and wood-wind in +the light of comparison of one timbre with another, either in long +sustained notes, or <i>tremolando</i> in the strings. Apart from the +complete or partial doubling of the string quartet (two methods +frequently used), the general and most natural arrangement is:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td>Fl.<br /> +Ob. (Cl.)</td> +<td><span class="lg">+</span> Vn<span class="super">s</span> div.;</td> +<td>Clar.<br /> +Fag.</td> +<td><span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos <span class="lg">+</span> Violas div., etc.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, Symphonic Tableau before <span class="box">4</span>, and <span class="box">4</span>, 9<span class="super">th</span> bar.</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 1<span class="super">st</span> movement <span class="box">M</span> 6 Vn<span class="super">s</span> soli <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob. (2 Fl.), +Cl.</p> + +<p>* <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">7</span>—String quartet <i>divisi</i> <span class="lg">+</span> wood-wind (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_151">Ex. 151</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_171">No. 171.</a> <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">57</span>—Vn<span class="super">s</span> II, Violas div. <span class="lg">+</span> Fl., Horn (florid +accompaniment in the Clar.).</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">295</span>—the same; rhythmic motion in the wind, +sustained harmony in the strings (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_213">Ex. 213</a>).<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">-95-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">2. Owing to the complete absence of any affinity in tone quality, the +combination of strings with brass is seldom employed in juxtaposition, +crossing, or enclosure of parts.</p> + +<p>The first method may be used however when the harmony is formed by the +strings <i>tremolando</i>, and the brass is employed in sustaining chords, +also when the strings play short disconnected chords, <i>sforzando</i>. +Another possible exception may be mentioned; the splendid effect of +horns doubled by divided violas or 'cellos.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">242</span>—Full brass <span class="lg">+</span> strings <i>tremolando</i> (cf. 1<span class="super">st</span> +<a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table of chords</a>, Ex. 6).</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, before <span class="box">240</span>—the same (Horn, Trumpet <span class="lg">+</span>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, Opera, before <span class="box">34</span>—Horn <span class="lg">+</span> Violas <i>div.</i>, Trombones <span class="lg">+</span> +'Cellos <i>div.</i><a name="FNanchor_16_19" id="FNanchor_16_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_19" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p> + + +<h3>C. Combination of the three groups.</h3> + +<p>The combination of strings, wood-wind and brass instruments, set side +by side, produces a full, round and firm tone.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_172">No. 172.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i>, before <span class="box">145</span>—Ob., Fag. <span class="lg">+</span> Horns <span class="lg">+</span> Strings.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 4.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">final chord (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table I of chords</a>, Ex. 5).</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_173">No. 173.</a> <i>Sadko</i>, end of 1<span class="super">st</span> tableau—short chords. Last chords +of the 1<span class="super">st</span>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> and 7<span class="super">th</span> tableaux (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table I and III</a>, +<a href="rimsky2.html">Vol. II</a>, Ex. 9, 10, 18).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_174">No. 174.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">22</span>—Wind <span class="lg">+</span> Brass <i>c. sord.</i> <span class="lg">+</span> +<i>tremolo</i> strings.</p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">162</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_250">Ex. 250</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i>—end of opera, (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Table III</a> in <a href="rimsky2.html">Vol. II</a>, Ex. 17) and +a host of other examples.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">-96-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp"><i>General Observations.</i> Balance and correct distribution of tone is +much more important in dealing with long sustained chords or those of +rhythmic design; in the case of short, disconnected chords resonance +is a minor consideration, but one which should not be entirely +neglected.</p> + +<p>I have endeavoured to outline the general principles to be followed, +but I do not profess to deal with all the countless cases which may +arise in the course of orchestration. I have given a few examples of +well-sounding chords; for further information I advise the reader to +study full scores with care, as this is the only method to acquire +perfect knowledge of the distribution and doubling of various +instruments.</p> + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">-97-</a></span></p> +<h1><a name="Chapter_IV" id="Chapter_IV"></a>Chapter IV.</h1> + +<p class="center"><span class="lg">COMPOSITION OF THE ORCHESTRA.</span></p> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<h2>Different ways of orchestrating the same music.</h2> + +<p>There are times when the general tone, character and atmosphere of a +passage, or a given moment in an orchestral work point to one, and +only one particular manner of scoring. The following simple example +will serve for explanation. Take a short phrase where a flourish or +fanfare call is given out above a <i>tremolando</i> accompaniment, with or +without change in harmony. There is no doubt that any orchestrator +would assign the <i>tremolo</i> to the strings and the fanfare to a +trumpet, never <i>vice versa</i>. But taking this for granted, the composer +or orchestrator may still be left in doubt. Is the fanfare flourish +suitable to the range of a trumpet? Should it be written for two or +three trumpets in unison, or doubled by other instruments? Can any of +these methods be employed without damaging the musical meaning? These +are questions which I shall endeavour to answer.</p> + +<p>If the phrase is too low in register for the trumpets it should be +given to the horns (instruments allied to the trumpet); if the phrase +is too high it may be entrusted to the oboes and clarinets in unison, +this combination possessing the closest resemblance to the trumpet +tone both in character and power. The question whether one trumpet or +two should be employed must be decided by the degree of power to be +vested in the given passage. If a big sonorous effect is required the +instruments may be doubled, tripled, or even multiplied by four; in +the opposite case one solo brass instrument, or two of the wood-wind +will suffice (1 Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> 1 Cl.). The question whether the <i>tremolo</i> in +the strings should be supported<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">-98-</a></span> by sustained harmony in the wood-wind +depends upon the purpose in view. A composer realises his intentions +beforehand, others who orchestrate his music can only proceed by +conjecture. Should the composer desire to establish a strongly-marked +difference between the harmonic basis and the melodic outline it is +better not to employ wood-wind harmony, but to obtain proper balance +of tone by carefully distributing his dynamic marks of expression, +<i>pp</i>, <i>p</i>, <i>f</i> and <i>ff</i>. If, on the contrary, the composer desires a +full round tone as harmonic basis and less show of brilliance in the +harmonic parts, the use of harmony in the wood-wind is to be +recommended. The following may serve as a guide to the scoring of +wood-wind chords: the harmonic basis should differ from the melody not +only in fullness and intensity of tone, but also in colour. If the +fanfare figure is allotted to the brass (trumpets or horns) the +harmony should be given to the wood-wind; if the phrase is given to +the wood-wind (oboes and clarinets) the harmony should be entrusted to +the horns. To solve all these questions successfully a composer must +have full knowledge of the purpose he has in view, and those who +orchestrate his work should be permeated with his intentions. Here the +question arises, what should those intentions be? This is a more +difficult subject.</p> + +<p>The aim of a composer is closely allied to the form of his work, to +the aesthetic meaning of its every moment and phrase considered apart, +and in relation to the composition as a whole. The choice of an +orchestral scheme depends on the musical matter, the colouring of +preceding and subsequent passages. It is important to determine +whether a given passage is a complement to or a contrast with what +goes before and comes after, whether it forms a climax or merely a +step in the general march of musical thought. It would be impossible +to examine all such possible types of relationship, or to consider the +<i>rôle</i> played by each passage quoted in the present work. The reader +is therefore advised not to pay too much attention to the examples +given, but to study them and their bearing on the context in their +proper place in the full scores. Nevertheless I shall touch upon a few +of these points in the course of the following outline. To begin with, +young and inexperienced composers do not always possess a clear idea +of what they wish to do. They can improve in this direction by +reading<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">-99-</a></span> good scores and by repeatedly listening to an orchestra, +provided they concentrate the mind to the fullest possible extent. The +search after extravagant and daring effects in orchestration is quite +a different thing from mere caprice; <i>the will to achieve is not +sufficient; there are certain things which should not be achieved</i>.</p> + +<hr class="med" /> + +<p>The simplest musical ideas, melodic phrases in unison and octaves, or +repeated throughout several octaves, chords, of which no single part +has any melodic meaning are scored in various ways according to +register, dynamic effect and the quality of expression or tone colour +that may be desired. In many cases, one idea will be orchestrated in a +different way every time it recurs. Later on I shall frequently touch +upon this more complicated question.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">58</span>; <span class="box">65</span> and before <span class="box">68</span>—sustained note in +unison.</p> + +<p class="tp">There are fewer possible ways of scoring more complex musical ideas, +harmonico-melodic phrases, polyphonic designs etc.; sometimes there +are but two methods to be followed, for each of the primary elements +in music, melody, harmony, and counterpoint possesses its own special +requirements, regulating the choice of instruments and tone colour. +The most complicated musical ideas sometimes admit of only one manner +of scoring, with a few hardly noticeable variations in detail. To the +following example, very simple in structure I add an alternative +method of scoring:</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_175_A">No. 175.</a> <i>Vera Scheloga</i>, before <span class="box">35</span>—<a href="rimsky2.html#No_175_A">a)</a> actual orchestration, +*<a href="rimsky2.html#No_175_B">b)</a>—another method.</p> + +<p class="tp">It is obvious that the method <a href="rimsky2.html#No_175_B">b)</a> will produce satisfactory tone. But a +3<span class="super">rd</span> and 4<span class="super">th</span> way of scoring would be less successful, and a +continuation of this process would soon lead to the ridiculous. For +instance if the chords were given to the brass the whole passage would +sound heavy, and the soprano recitative in the low and middle register +would be overpowered. If the <i>F</i> sharp in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">-100-</a></span> double basses were +played <i>arco</i> by 'cellos and basses together it would sound clumsy, if +it were given to the bassoons a comic effect would be produced, and if +played by the brass it would sound rough and coarse, etc.</p> + +<p>The object of scoring the same musical phrase in different ways is to +obtain variety either in tone colour or resonance. In each case the +composer may resort to the inversion of the normal order of +instruments, duplication of parts, or the two processes in +combination. The first of these is not always feasible. In the +preceding sections of the book I have tried to explain the +characteristics of each instrument and the part which each group of +instruments plays in the orchestra. Moreover many methods of doubling +are to be avoided; these I have mentioned, while there are also some +instruments which cannot be combined owing to the great difference in +their peculiarities. Therefore, as regards the general composition of +the orchestra, the student should be guided by the general principles +laid down in the earlier stages of the present work.</p> + +<p>The best means of orchestrating the same musical idea in various ways +is by the adaptation of the musical matter. This can be done by the +following operations: a) complete or partial transference into other +octaves; b) repetition in a different key; c) extension of the whole +range by the addition of octaves to the upper and lower parts; d) +alteration of details (the most frequent method); e) variation of the +general dynamic scheme, e.g. repeating a phrase <i>piano</i>, which has +already been played <i>forte</i>.</p> + +<p>These operations are always successful in producing variety of +orchestral colour.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_176">No. 176</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_177">177</a>. <i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">A</span> and <span class="box">C</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">158</span> and <span class="box">179</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_178">No. 178</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_181">181</a>. <i>The Tsar's Bride</i>, Overture: beginning, <span class="box">1</span>, <span class="box">2</span>, +<span class="box">7</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">99-101</span> and <span class="box">305-307</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_289">Ex. 289</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_290">290</a>, and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_075">75</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_182">No. 182</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_186">186</a>. <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">14</span>, <span class="box">17</span>, <span class="box">26</span>, <span class="box">28</span>, <span class="box">34</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_187">No. 187</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_189">189</a>.<span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.6em;"><span class="box">181</span>, <span class="box">246</span>, <span class="box">220</span>.</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_190">No. 190</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_191">191</a>. <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Overture <span class="box">5</span> and <span class="box">12</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">-101-</a></span></p><p><i>Spanish Capriccio</i>—compare 1<span class="super">st</span> and 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement.</p> + +<p> +* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_192">No. 192</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_195">195</a>. <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 1<span class="super">st</span> movement—beginning of the +<i>allegro</i> <span class="box">A</span>, <span class="box">E</span>, <span class="box">M</span>.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 8.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;">3<span class="super">rd</span> movement—beginning <span class="box">A</span>, <span class="box">I</span>.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 8.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;">3<span class="super">rd</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.8em;"><span class="box">E</span>, <span class="box">G</span>, <span class="box">O</span>.</span></span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_196">No. 196</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_198">198</a>. <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">55</span>, <span class="box">56</span>, <span class="box">62</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_199">No. 199</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_201">201</a>.<span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.2em;"><span class="box">68</span>, <span class="box">70</span>, <span class="box">84</span>.</span></p> + +<p>(Cf. also <a href="rimsky2.html#No_213">Ex. 213</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_214">214</a>. <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">294</span> and <span class="box">312</span>.)</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_202">No. 202</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_203">203</a>. <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">229</span>, <span class="box">233</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">The process of scoring the same or similar ideas in different ways is +the source of numerous musical operations, <i>crescendo</i>, <i>diminuendo</i>, +interchange of tone qualities, variation of tone colour etc., and +incidentally throws new light upon the fundamental composition of the +orchestra.</p> + + +<h2>Full <i>Tutti</i>.</h2> + +<p>The word <i>tutti</i> generally means the simultaneous use of all +instruments, but the word "all" is used relatively, and it must not be +inferred that every single instrument must necessarily be employed to +form a <i>tutti</i>. In order to simplify the following illustrations I +will divide the word into two classes, <i>full tutti</i> and <i>partial +tutti</i>,—independently of whether the orchestra is constructed in +pairs, in three's, or a larger number of instruments. I call <i>full +tutti</i> the combination of all melodic groups, strings, wind, and +brass. By <i>partial tutti</i> I mean passages in which the brass group +only takes part, whether two horns or two trumpets participate alone, +or whether two horns are combined with one or three trombones, without +tuba, trumpets, or the two remaining horns, etc.:</p> + +<table style="width: 50%" border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="horns"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="3" class="vat"><span class="xxxlg">[</span></td> +<td class="center">4 Horns,</td> +<td class="center">2 Horns</td> +<td class="center">2 Horns</td> +<td> </td> +<td rowspan="3" style="vertical-align: top" class="right"><span class="xxxlg">]</span>.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="center">. . . .</td> +<td class="center">or 2 Trumpets, or</td> +<td class="center">. . . . . .</td> +<td class="center">etc.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="center">. . . .</td> +<td class="center">. . . . . .</td> +<td class="center">3 Trombones</td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>In both species of <i>tutti</i> full wood-wind may be employed or not, +according to the register and musical context of the passage. For +instance, in the extreme high register it may be essential to include +the piccolo; in the low register flutes will be unnecessary, and yet +the passage can still be called <i>tutti</i>. The inclusion of +kettle-drums, harp, and other instruments of little sustaining power, +as of the percussion in general, does not come under discussion.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">-102-</a></span></p> + +<p>The variety of orchestral operations increases with the number of +instruments forming a <i>tutti</i>, in fact, so great does it become that +it is impossible to consider all combinations. I can only give a few +examples of full and partial <i>tutti</i>, and leave the reader to draw his +own conclusions. Some of these examples fall under the double heading +of full and partial <i>tutti</i>, and the student is reminded that the +<i>tutti</i> is used essentially in <i>forte</i> and <i>fortissimo</i>, rarely in +<i>pianissimo</i> and <i>piano</i> passages.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">61</span> and <span class="box">62</span>—Partial and full <i>Tutti</i>.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.8em;"><span class="box">231</span> Partial <i>Tutti</i>, without the trumpets (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_008">Ex. 8</a>).</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_204">No. 204.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">216</span>—Full <i>Tutti</i>.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">325-326</span>—Full <i>Tutti</i> and chorus (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_008">Ex. 8</a>).</span></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">3</span>, <span class="box">223</span>, <span class="box">239</span>—Full <i>Tutti</i> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_086">Ex. 86</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_205">No. 205</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_206">206</a>. <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">173</span>, <span class="box">177</span>—Full <i>Tutti</i> with chorus, +differently scored.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_207">No. 207</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_208">208</a>. <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">184</span> and <span class="box">186</span>—Full <i>Tutti</i>, +orchestrated in different ways, with and without chorus.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Tsar's Bride</i>, Overture <span class="box">1</span>, <span class="box">2</span>, <span class="box">7</span>—Full and partial <i>Tutti</i> +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_179">Ex. 179</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_181">181</a>).</p> + +<p>* <span style="margin-left: .5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">141</span>—Full <i>Tutti</i>.</span></p> + +<p>* <span style="margin-left: .5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">177</span>—</span> <span style="margin-left: .5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span></p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">186</span> and <span class="box">188</span> Full <i>Tutti</i>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">65</span>—(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_032">Ex. 32</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_209">No. 209.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">M</span>; cf. also 1<span class="super">st</span> +movement <span class="box">A</span>, <span class="box">E</span>, <span class="box">H</span>; 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">K</span>, <span class="box">P</span>, <span class="box">R</span>; +3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">G</span>, <span class="box">O</span>; 4<span class="super">th</span> movement <span class="box">G</span>, <span class="box">P</span>, <span class="box">W</span> and +further on to <span class="box">Y</span> (<a href="rimsky2.html#No_193">No. 193</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_194">194</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_019">19</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_066">66</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_077">77</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">B</span>, <span class="box">F</span>, <span class="box">J</span>, <span class="box">P</span>, <span class="box">V</span>, <span class="box">X-Z</span> +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_003">Ex. 3</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">F</span>, <span class="box">J</span>, before <span class="box">L</span>, <span class="box">Y</span>, up to the +end.</p> + +<p>* <i>3<span class="super">rd</span> Symphony</i>, 1<span class="super">st</span> movement <span class="box">D</span>, <span class="box">R-T</span>, <span class="box">X</span>; 2<span class="super">nd</span> +movement <span class="box">A</span>, <span class="box">E</span>; 4<span class="super">th</span> movement <span class="box">A</span>, <span class="box">H</span>, <span class="box">S</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>, Symphonic tableau <span class="box">20-24</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">12</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_258">Ex. 258</a>).</p> + +<p>* For examples of <i>Tutti</i> chords, see special <a href="rimsky2.html#APPENDIX">Tables</a> at the end of +<a href="rimsky2.html">Vol. II</a>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">-103-</a></span></p> + + +<h2><i>Tutti</i> in the wind.</h2> + +<p>In many cases the wood-wind and brass groups can form a <i>tutti</i> by +themselves for periods of varying length. Sometimes this is effected +by the wood-wind alone, but more frequently with the support of horns. +At other times the horns are found alone without the wood-wind, and, +lastly, a <i>tutti</i> may be comprised of instruments of each group in +varying numbers. The addition of kettle-drums and the rest of the +percussion is quite common and constitutes what the Germans call +"Janitscharenmusik", or Turkish infantry music. Violoncellos and +double basses playing more or less important <i>pizz.</i> notes are often +added to wood-wind instruments (<i>tutti</i>), likewise the remainder of +the strings and the harps; this process renders the sustained notes in +the wood-wind more distinct. <i>Tutti</i> passages in wood-wind and horns +do not produce any great amount of power in <i>forte</i> passages, but, on +the other hand <i>tutti</i> in the brass groups alone may attain an +extraordinary volume of tone. In the following examples the formation +of pedal notes by strings or wood-wind in no way alters the general +character of the <i>Tutti</i>:</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_210">No. 210</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_211">211</a>. <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">149</span>, <span class="box">151</span> (compare).</p> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">14</span>, <span class="box">17</span>, <span class="box">26</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_182">Ex. 182</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_184">184</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">57</span>, <span class="box">186</span>, <span class="box">262</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_212">No. 212.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II <span class="box">19</span>; cf. also Act. III <span class="box">5</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_213">No. 213</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_214">214</a>. <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">294</span>, <span class="box">312</span> (compare).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_215">No. 215.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">116</span>; cf. also <span class="box">82</span> and <span class="box">84</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">37</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_065">Ex. 65</a>).</p> + + +<h2><i>Tutti pizzicato.</i></h2> + +<p>The quartet of strings (<i>pizzicato</i>), reinforced occasionally by the +harp and piano, may, in certain cases constitute a particular kind of +<i>tutti</i>, which can only attain any great degree of strength by support +from the wood-wind. Without this support it is of medium power, though +still fairly brilliant in quality.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">-104-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_216">No. 216.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i>, before <span class="box">128</span>; cf. also <span class="box">153</span> and before +<span class="box">305</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_217">No. 217.</a> <i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">K</span>; cf. also <span class="box">U</span> and <span class="box">V</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">A</span>, <span class="box">C</span>, before <span class="box">S</span>, before <span class="box">P</span>; cf. +also <span class="box">O</span> (<a href="rimsky2.html#No_056">Ex. 56</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act II <span class="box">15</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i>: <span class="box">220</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_295">Ex. 295</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">101</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_218">No. 218.</a> <i>The May Night</i>, Act I, The Mayor's Song—combination of +strings, <i>arco</i> and <i>pizz.</i></p> + + +<h2><i>Tutti</i> in one, two and three parts.</h2> + +<p>It often happens that a moderately full orchestral <i>ensemble</i> executes +a passage composed of one or two harmonic parts, in unison or in +octaves. Such melodic phrases call for more or less simple +orchestration with the usual doubling of parts, or, in ornamental +writing, admit of contrast in tone colouring, occasionally with the +addition of sustained notes.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i>, before <span class="box">152</span>, <span class="box">174</span>, <span class="box">176</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">120-121</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_063">Ex. 63</a>).</p> + +<p><i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">215</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_219">No. 219</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_221">221</a>. <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">142</span>, <span class="box">144</span>, <span class="box">147</span>—3 part +<i>Tutti</i>, with different scoring.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">138</span>, <span class="box">139</span>—<i>Tutti</i> in one part.</p> + + +<h2><i>Soli</i> in the strings.</h2> + +<p>Although, in any orchestral piece, numerous instances are to be found +of melodies and phrases entrusted to a solo wind instrument (generally +the first of each group, wood-wind or brass), solos for stringed +instruments, on the other hand, are extremely rare. Whilst the 1<span class="super">st</span> +violin and 1<span class="super">st</span> 'cello are fairly frequently used in this manner, +the solo viola is seldom found, and a solo on the double bass is +practically unknown. Phrases demanding particular individuality<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">-105-</a></span> of +expression are entrusted to solo instruments; likewise passages that +require extraordinary technique, beyond the scope of the orchestral +rank and file. The comparatively weak tone of the solo instrument +necessitates light, transparent accompaniment. Difficult virtuoso +solos should not be written, as they attract too much attention to a +particular instrument. Solo stringed instruments are also used when +vigourous expression and technical facility are not required, but +simply in order to obtain that singular difference in colour which +exists between a solo stringed instrument and strings in unison. Two +solo instruments can be coupled together, e.g. 2 <i>Violins soli</i>, etc. +and in very rare cases a quartet of solo strings may be employed.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i><span class="u">Violin solo:</span></i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_222">No. 222</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_223">223</a>. <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">54</span>, <span class="box">275</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The May Night</i>, pp. 64-78.</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act I <span class="box">52</span>; Act III, before <span class="box">19</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>A Fairy Tale</i> <span class="box">W</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 1<span class="super">st</span> movement <span class="box">C</span>, <span class="box">G</span>; also the passages at +the start of each movement.</p> + +<p>* <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">H</span>, <span class="box">K</span>, <span class="box">R</span>, and the cadence on p. 38.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_224">No. 224.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">310</span>—Vn. solo, on harmonic basis of +strings <i>sul ponticello</i> and wood-wind.</p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">274</span>, <span class="box">279</span>—2 Vn<span class="super">s</span> soli (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_009">Ex. 9</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp"><i><span class="u">Viola solo:</span></i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_225">No. 225.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">212</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">137</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_226">No. 226.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">163</span>; cf. also <span class="box">174</span>, <span class="box">177</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp"><i><span class="u">Violoncello solo:</span></i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">187</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_102">Ex. 102</a>).</p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i>, before <span class="box">29</span>, <span class="box">130</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">36</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">177</span>, <span class="box">180</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_229">Ex. 229</a>).<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">-106-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp"><i><span class="u">Double bass solo:</span></i></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_227">No. 227.</a> <i>Mlada</i>, Act II <span class="box">10-12</span>—a special instance where the +first string is tuned down.</p> + +<p class="tp"><i><span class="u">Solo quartet:</span></i></p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">222</span>—Vn., Viola, 'Cello, D. bass.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_228">No. 228.</a> <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">248</span>—Vn. I, Vn. II, Viola, 'Cello.</p> + +<p>* The case of a solo stringed instrument doubled by the wood-wind in +unison must not be forgotten. The object is to attain great purity and +abundance of tone, without impairing the timbre of the solo instrument +(especially in the high and low registers), or to produce a certain +highly-coloured effect.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Mlada</i>, Act II <span class="box">52</span>—Vn. <span class="lg">+</span> Fl.; Act IV <span class="box">31</span>—Viol. <span class="lg">+</span> Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> +Harp.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">212</span>—2 Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> Fl. <span class="lg">+</span> Small Cl. +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_153">Ex. 153</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">67</span>—2 Vn<span class="super">s</span> <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Ob.; 2 Violas <span class="lg">+</span> 2 Cl.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">306</span>—Bass cl. <span class="lg">+</span> C-fag. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_010">Ex. 10</a>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.2em;"><span class="box">309</span>—Vn. <span class="lg">+</span> Fl.</span></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_229">No. 229.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">179</span>—Vn. <span class="lg">+</span> Picc.; 'Cello <span class="lg">+</span> Bass +cl.</p> + +<p>* As shown in <a href="#Chapter_II">Chap. II</a>, 2 Vn<span class="super">s</span> soli or Violin solo <span class="lg">+</span> Fl. (Picc.) are +often sufficient to double a melody in the upper register.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">207</span>—cf. <a href="#Chapter_II">Chap. II</a>, <a href="#Page_42">p. 42</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_024">Ex. 24</a>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_230">No. 230.</a> <i>Russian Easter Fête</i>, p. 32—2 Solo violins (in +harmonics).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_231">No. 231.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">297</span>—2 Solo violins <span class="lg">+</span> Picc.</p> + + +<h2>Limits of orchestral range.</h2> + +<p>It is seldom that the entire orchestral conception is centred in the +upper register of the orchestra (the 5<span class="super">th</span> and 6<span class="super">th</span> octaves), still +more rarely is it focussed wholly in the lowest range (octaves 1 and +-1) where the proximity of harmonic intervals creates a bad effect. In +the first case the flutes and piccolo should be used along with the +upper notes of the violins, <i>soli</i> or <i>divisi</i>; in the second<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">-107-</a></span> case +the double bassoon and the low notes of the bassoons, bass clarinet, +horns, trombones and tuba are brought into play. The first method +gives brilliant colour, the second combination is dark and gloomy. The +contrary would be fundamentally impossible.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<table style="width: 90%" border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" summary="examples"> +<tr> +<td><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">122</span>, <span class="box">137</span></td> +<td rowspan="3" class="right"><span class="xxxlg">}</span></td> +<td rowspan="3" class="center">low<br />register.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">168</span>, 8<span class="super">th</span> bar. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_062">Ex. 62</a>)</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><a href="rimsky2.html#No_232">No. 232.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">220</span>; cf. also <span class="box">218</span>, <span class="box">219</span></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<table style="width: 90%; padding-top: 1em" border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" summary="examples"> +<tr> +<td>* <i>Snegourotchka</i>, before <span class="box">25</span></td> +<td rowspan="4" class="right"><span class="xxxlg">}</span></td> +<td rowspan="4" class="center">high<br />register.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, before <span class="box">34</span></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_233">No. 233.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">113</span>, <span class="box">117</span></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_234">No. 234.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement pp. 59-62</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">The upper and lower parts of a passage can seldom be widely separated +without the intermediate octaves being filled in, for this is contrary +to the first principles of proper distribution of chords. Nevertheless +the unusual resonance thus produced serves for strange and grotesque +effects. In the first of the following examples the piccolo figure +doubled by the harp and the sparkling notes of the <i>glockenspiel</i> is +set about four octaves apart from the bass, which is assigned to a +single Double bass and Tuba. But in the 3<span class="super">rd</span> octave, the augmented +fourths and diminished fifths in the two flutes help to fill up the +intermediate space and lessen the distance between the two extreme +parts, thus forming some sort of link between them. The general effect +is fanciful.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_235">No. 235.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">255</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_236">No. 236.</a> <span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">315</span>, 5<span class="super">th</span> and 6<span class="super">th</span> bars.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">274</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_009">Ex. 9</a>).</span></p> + +<p><i>A Fairy Tale</i> <span class="box">A</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">179</span>, 9<span class="super">th</span> bar. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_229">Ex. 229</a>).</p> + + +<h2>Transference of passages and phrases.</h2> + +<p>A phrase or a figure is often transferred from one instrument to +another. In order to connect the phrases on each instrument in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">-108-</a></span> the +best possible way, the last note of each part is made to coincide with +the first note of the following one. This method is used for passages +the range of which is too wide to be performed on any one instrument, +or when it is desired to divide a phrase into two different timbres.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">137</span>—The melody is transferred from the violins +to the flute and clarinet (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_028">Ex. 28</a>).</p> + +<p>* <span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;">before <span class="box">191</span>—Solo violin—Solo 'cello.</span></p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">57</span>—Trombones—Trumpets; Horn—Ob. <span class="lg">+</span> Cl.</p> + +<p class="tp">A similar operation is used in scoring passages covering the entire +orchestral scale, or a great portion of it. When one instrument is on +the point of completing its allotted part, another instrument takes up +the passage, starting on one or two notes common to both parts, and so +on. This division must be carried out to ensure the balance of the +whole passage.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">36</span>, <span class="box">38</span>, <span class="box">131</span>—Strings.</p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">190</span>—Wood-wind.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">72</span>—Strings (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_112">Ex. 112</a>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.2em;"><span class="box">223</span>—Strings.</span></p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i>, before <span class="box">180</span>—Strings, wind and chorus +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_132">Ex. 132</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_237">No. 237.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i>, before <span class="box">181</span>—String figure.</p> + +<p>* <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">111</span>—Strings (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_088">Ex. 88</a>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">29</span>, 5<span class="super">th</span> bar.—Ob.—Fl.; Cl.—Bass cl., Fag.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_238">No. 238.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i>, before <span class="box">9</span>—Wood-wind.</p> + +<p>* <span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">5</span>—Fag.—Eng. horn (<span class="lg">+</span> 'Cellos <i>pizz.</i>).</span></p> + + +<h2>Chords of different tone quality used alternately.</h2> + +<p>1. The most usual practice is to employ chords on different groups of +instruments alternately. In dealing with chords in different registers +care should be taken that the progression of parts, though broken in +passing from one group to another, remains as regular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">-109-</a></span> as if there +were no leap from octave to octave; this applies specially to +chromatic passages in order to avoid false relation.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_239">No. 239.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II <span class="box">29</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_240">No. 240</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_241">241</a>. <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">123</span>, before <span class="box">124</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_242">No. 242</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_243">243</a>. "<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">178</span>, <span class="box">179</span>.</span></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p class="tp">* <i>Note.</i> The rules regulating progression of parts may +sometimes be ignored, when extreme contrast of timbre +between two adjacent chords is intended.</p> + +<p class="center"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 8<span class="super">th</span> bar from the beginning, (the +chromatic progression at the 12<span class="super">th</span> bar is undertaken by +the same instruments, the 2<span class="super">nd</span> cl. is therefore placed +above the first in the opening)—cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_109">Ex. 109</a>.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i>, opening (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_106">Ex. 106</a>).</p> +</div> + +<p class="tp">2. Another excellent method consists in transferring <i>the same chord +or its inversion</i> from one orchestral group to another. This operation +demands perfect balance in progression of parts as well as register. +The first group strikes a chord of short value, the other group takes +possession of it simultaneously in the same position and distribution, +either in the same octave or in another. The dynamic gradations of +tone need not necessarily be the same in both groups.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, commencement of the overture (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_085">Ex. 85</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_244">No. 244.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">140</span>.</p> + + +<h2>Amplification and elimination of tone qualities.</h2> + +<p>The operation which consists in contrasting the resonance of two +different groups (* or the different timbres of one and the same +group), either in sustained notes or chords, transforms a simple into +a complex timbre, suddenly, or by degrees. It is used in establishing +a <i>crescendo</i>. While the first group effects the <i>crescendo</i> +gradually, the second group enters <i>piano</i> or <i>pianissimo</i>, and +attains its <i>crescendo</i> more rapidly. The whole process is thereby +rendered more tense as the timbre changes. The converse operation—the +transition from a complex to a simple timbre, by the suppression of +one of the groups, belongs essentially to the <i>diminuendo</i>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">-110-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_245">No. 245.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">313</span>.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 3em;"><span class="box">140</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_244">Ex. 244</a>).</span></p> + +<p><i>A Fairy Tale</i> <span class="box">V</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">D</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_074">Ex. 74</a>).</p> + +<p>* <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.7em;">4<span class="super">th</span> movement p. 221.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_246">No. 246.</a> <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">228</span>; cf. also <span class="box">44</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">165</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_143">Ex. 143</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_247">No. 247.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i>, before <span class="box">205</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_248">No. 248.</a> <i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">D</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_249">No. 249</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_250">250</a>. <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">5</span>, <span class="box">162</span>.</p> + + +<h2>Repetition of phrases, imitation, echo.</h2> + +<p>As regards choice of timbre, phrases in imitation are subject to the +law of register. When a phrase is imitated in the upper register it +should be given to an instrument of higher range and <i>vice versa</i>. If +this rule is ignored an unnatural effect will be produced, as when the +clarinet in its upper range replies to the oboe in the lower compass +etc. The same rule must be followed in dealing with phrases, actually +different, but similar in character; repeated phrases of different +character should be scored in a manner most suitable to each.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">157</span>, <span class="box">161</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">40-41</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_251">No. 251.</a> <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">S</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">In echo phrases, that is to say imitation entailing not only decrease +in volume of tone but also an effect of distance, the second +instrument should be weaker than the first, but the two should possess +some sort of affinity. An echo given to muted brass following the same +phrase not muted produces this distant effect. Muted trumpets are +eminently suited to echo a theme in the oboes; flutes also may imitate +clarinets and oboes successfully. A wood-wind instrument cannot be +used to echo the strings, or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">-111-</a></span> <i>vice versa</i>, on account of the +dissimilarity in timbre. Imitation in octaves (with a decrease in +resonance) creates an effect resembling an echo.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III <span class="box">3</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_252">No. 252.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">264</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Spanish Capriccio</i> <span class="box">E</span>.—This example is not precisely an echo +but resembles one in character (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_044">Ex. 44</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 4<span class="super">th</span> movement before <span class="box">O</span>.</p> + + +<h2><i>Sforzando-piano</i> and <i>piano-sforzando</i> chords.</h2> + +<p>Besides the natural dynamic process of obtaining these marks of +expression, a process which depends upon the player, they may also be +produced by artificial means of orchestration.</p> + +<p>a) At the moment when the wood-wind begins a <i>piano</i> chord, the +strings attack it <i>sforzando</i>, a compound chord for preference, either +<i>arco</i> or <i>pizz.</i> In the opposite case the <i>sf</i> in the strings must +occur at the end of the wood-wind chord. The first method is also +employed for a <i>sf-dim.</i>, and the second for a <i>cresc.-sf</i> effect.</p> + +<p>b) It is not so effective, and therefore less frequent to give the +notes of sustained value to the strings, and the short chords to the +wood-wind. In such cases the <i>tenuto</i> chord is played <i>tremolando</i> on +the strings.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Vera Scheloga</i>, before <span class="box">35</span>, <span class="box">38</span>, 10<span class="super">th</span> bar.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_253">No. 253.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, before <span class="box">15-16</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement, <span class="box">P</span>, 14<span class="super">th</span> bar.</p> + + +<h2>Method of emphasising certain notes and chords.</h2> + +<p>In order to stress or emphasise a certain note or chord, besides the +marks of expression <img src="images1/decrescendo.jpg" width="40" height="12" alt="decrescendo" title="decrescendo" /> and <i>sf</i>, chords of 2, +3, and 4 notes can be inserted into the melodic progression by the +instruments of the string quartet, each playing a single note; short +notes in the wood-wind may also be used as well as a chain of three +or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">-112-</a></span> four grace notes, in the form of a scale, either in strings or +wood-wind. These unstressed notes (anacrusis), generally written very +small, form a kind of upward glide, the downward direction being less +common. As a rule they are connected to the main note by a slur. In +the strings they should not lead up to chords of three or four notes, +as this would be awkward for the bow.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_254">No. 254.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">142</span>—Anacrusis in the strings.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_255">No. 255.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">C</span>—Short <i>pizz.</i> chords.</p> + +<p>* <span style="margin-left: 6em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="box">P</span>—Short wind chords (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_019">Ex. 19</a>).</span></p> + + +<h2><i>Crescendo</i> and <i>diminuendo</i>.</h2> + +<p>Short <i>crescendi</i> and <i>diminuendi</i> are generally produced by natural +dynamic means; when prolonged, they are obtained by this method +combined with other orchestral devices. After the strings, the brass +is the group most facile in producing dynamic shades of expression, +glorifying <i>crescendo</i> chords into the most brilliant <i>sforzando</i> +climaxes. Clarinets specialise in <i>diminuendo</i> effects and are capable +of decreasing their tone to a breath (<i>morendo</i>). Prolonged orchestral +<i>crescendi</i> are obtained by the gradual addition of other instruments +in the following order: strings, wood-wind, brass. <i>Diminuendo</i> +effects are accomplished by the elimination of the instruments in the +reverse order (brass, wood-wind, strings). The scope of this work does +not lend itself to the quotation of prolonged <i>crescendo</i> and +<i>diminuendo</i> passages. The reader is referred, therefore, to the full +scores:</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, pp. 5-7, 92-96, 192-200.</p> + +<p>* <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">6</span>, <span class="box">51</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">183</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">165-166</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">80-81</span>.</p> + +<p>Many examples of shorter <i>crescendi</i> and <i>diminuendi</i> will be found in +<a href="rimsky2.html">Vol. II</a>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">-113-</a></span></p> + + +<h2>Diverging and converging progressions.</h2> + +<p>In the majority of cases, diverging and converging progressions simply +consist in the gradual ascent of the three upper parts, with the bass +descending. The distance separating the bass from the other parts is +trifling at first, and grows by degrees. On the other hand, in +converging progressions, the three upper parts, at first so far +distant from the bass, gradually approach it. Sometimes these +progressions involve an increase or a decrease in tone. The +intermediate intervals are filled up by the introduction of fresh +parts as the distance widens, so that the upper parts become doubled +or trebled. In converging progressions the tripled and doubled parts +are simplified, as the duplicating instruments cease to play. +Moreover, if the harmony allows it, the group in the middle region +which remains stationary is the group to be retained, or else the +sustained note which guarantees unity in the operation. Below, the +reader will find double examples of both descriptions. The first pair +represents a diverging progression, 1. <i>piano</i>, in which the human +voice takes part; 2. a purely orchestral <i>crescendo</i>. The second +depicts two similar diverging progressions, firstly a gradual +<i>crescendo</i>, secondly <i>dim.</i>, during which the strings become more and +more divided as the wind instruments cease to play. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_258">Ex. 258</a> +accompanies the apparition of Mlada, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_259">Ex. 259</a>, its disappearance. The +atmosphere and colouring are weird and fanciful. The third pair of +examples forms instances of converging progressions. In the first +(<a href="rimsky2.html#No_260">Ex. 260</a>) Princess Volkhova relates the wonders of the sea. Then in the +middle of a powerful orchestral <i>crescendo</i> the Sea-King appears +(<a href="rimsky2.html#No_261">Ex. 261</a>). Both examples include a sustained stationary chord of the +diminished seventh. The handling of such progressions requires the +greatest care.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_256">No. 256</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_257">257</a>. <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">102</span> and <span class="box">107</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_258">No. 258</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_259">259</a>. <i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">12</span> and <span class="box">19</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_260">No. 260</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_261">261</a>. <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">105</span> and <span class="box">119</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">72</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_112">Ex. 112</a>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.2em;">before <span class="box">315</span>.</span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">-114-</a></span></p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i>, beginning (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_106">Ex. 106</a>).</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_262">No. 262.</a> <i>Antar</i>, end of 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> A sustained note between the diverging parts does not always +allow the empty space to be more completely filled up.</p> + +<p class="center"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_263">No. 263.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i>, before <span class="box">106</span>.</p> +</div> + + +<h2>Tone quality as a harmonic force.</h2> + +<h3>Harmonic basis.</h3> + +<p>Melodic design comprising notes foreign to the harmony, passing or +grace notes, embellishments etc., does not permit that a florid +outline should proceed at the same time with another one, reduced to +essential and fundamental notes:</p> + +<p class="centertp"><img src="images1/melodic_design.png" width="471" height="128" alt="Melodic design. Fundamental notes." title="Melodic design. Fundamental notes." /></p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music1/melodicdesign.mid">Listen</a>]</p> + +<p>If, in the above example, the upper part is transposed an octave +lower, the discordant effect produced by the contact of appoggiaturas +and fundamental notes will be diminished; the quicker the passage is +played the less harsh the effect will be, and <i>vice versa</i>. But it +would be ill-advised to lay down any hard and fast rule as to the +permissible length of these notes. There is no doubt that the harmonic +notes, the thirds of the fundamental one (<i>E</i>) are more prominent from +their proximity with the notes extraneous to the harmony. If the +number of parts is increased (for instance, if the melodic figure is +in thirds, sixths etc.), the question becomes still more complicated, +since, to the original harmonic scheme, chords with different root +bases are added, producing false relation.</p> + +<p>Nevertheless, for the solution of such problems, orchestration +provides an element of the greatest importance: difference of timbres. +The greater the dissimilarity in timbre between the harmonic basis on +the one hand and the melodic design on the other, the less discordant +the notes extraneous to the harmony<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">-115-</a></span> will sound. The best example of +this is to be found between the human voice and the orchestra, next +comes the difference of timbres between the groups of strings, +wood-wind, plucked strings and percussion instruments. Less important +differences occur between wood-wind and brass; in these two groups, +therefore, the harmonic basis generally remains an octave removed from +the melodic design, and should be of inferior dynamic power.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples of harmonic basis in chords:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_264">No. 264.</a> <i>Pan Voyevoda</i>, Introduction.</p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i>, Introduction (cf. also <a href="rimsky2.html#No_125">Ex. 125</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_140">140</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">10</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">The harmonic basis may be ornamental in character, in which case it +should move independently of the concurrent melodic design.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_265">No. 265</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_266">266</a>. <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">103-104</span>, <span class="box">128</span>, <span class="box">149</span>, +<span class="box">162-165</span> (cf. below).</p> + +<p class="tp">Chords the most widely opposed in character may be used on a simple, +stationary harmonic basis, a basis, founded, for example, on the chord +of the tonic or diminished seventh.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_267">No. 267.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">326-328</span>—Wood-wind and harps on a +string basis.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_268">No. 268</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_269">269</a>. <i>Kashtcheï the Immortal</i> <span class="box">33</span>, <span class="box">43</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_270">No. 270.</a> <i>Mlada</i>, Act II, before <span class="box">17</span>, <span class="box">18</span>], <span class="box">20</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_271">No. 271.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">125</span>—Chords of the diminished +seventh, on arpeggio basis (augmented fifth).</p> + +<p class="tp">The effect of alternating harmony produced between two melodic +figures, e.g. one transmitting a note, held in abeyance, to the other, +or the simultaneous progression of a figure in augmentation and +diminution etc. becomes comprehensible and pleasant to the ear when +the fundamental sustained harmony is different.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">-116-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">34</span>, <span class="box">36</span>, <span class="box">297</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_034">Ex. 34</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_231">231</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_272">No. 272</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_274">274</a>. <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">104</span>, <span class="box">162-165</span> (cf. also +<span class="box">147-148</span>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Russian Easter Fête</i>, before <span class="box">V</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">The whole question as to what is allowed and what forbidden in the +employment of notes extraneous to the harmony is one of the most +difficult in the whole range of composition; the permissible length of +such notes is in no way established. In absence of artistic feeling, +the composer who relies entirely on the difference between two timbres +will often find himself using the most painful discords. Innovations +in this direction in the latest post-Wagnerian music are often very +questionable; they depress the ear and deaden the musical senses, +leading to the unnatural conclusion that what is good, taken +separately, must necessarily be good in combination.</p> + + +<h2>Artificial effects.</h2> + +<p>I apply this name to some orchestral operations which are based on +certain defects of hearing and faculty of perception. Having no wish +to specify those that already exist or to foretell those which may yet +be invented, I will mention, in passing, a few which have been used by +me in my own works. To this class belong <i>glissando</i> scales or +arpeggios in the harp, the notes of which do not correspond with those +played simultaneously by other instruments, but which are used from +the fact that long <i>glissandi</i> are more resonant and brilliant than +short ones.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">325</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_095">Ex. 95</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_275">No. 275.</a> <i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">128</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i>, 3<span class="super">rd</span> movement <span class="box">M</span>, 5<span class="super">th</span> bar (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_248">Ex. 248</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">D</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_248">Ex. 248</a>).</p> + +<p>* Enharmonic <i>glissando</i> in the strings should also be mentioned.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_276">No. 276.</a> <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">180</span>, 13<span class="super">th</span> bar—'Cellos +<i>glissando</i>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">-117-</a></span></p> + + +<h2>Use of percussion instruments for rhythm and colour.</h2> + +<p>Whenever some portion of the orchestra executes a rhythmic figure, +percussion instruments should always be employed concurrently. An +insignificant and playful rhythm is suitable to the triangle, +tambourine, castanets and side drum, a vigourous and straightforward +rhythm may be given to the bass drum, cymbals and gong. The strokes on +these instruments should almost invariably correspond to the strong +beats of the bar, highly-accented syncopated notes or disconnected +<i>sforzandi</i>. The triangle, side drum and tambourine are capable of +various rhythmic figures. Sometimes the percussion is used separately, +independently of any other group of instruments.</p> + +<p>The brass and wood-wind are the two groups which combine the most +satisfactorily with percussion from the standpoint of colour. The +triangle, side drum, and tambourine go best with harmony in the upper +register; cymbals, bass drum and gong with harmony in the lower. The +following are the combinations most generally employed: <i>tremolo</i> on +the triangle and tambourine with trills in wood-wind and violins; +<i>tremolo</i> on the side drum, or cymbals struck with drum sticks, and +sustained chords on trumpets and horns; <i>tremolo</i> on the bass drum or +the gong with chords on trombones or low sustained notes on 'cellos +and double basses. It must not be forgotten that the bass drum, +cymbals, gong and a <i>tremolo</i> on the side drum, played <i>fortissimo</i>, +is sufficient to overpower any orchestral <i>tutti</i>.</p> + +<p>* The reader will find instances of the use of percussion instruments +in any full score, and in several examples of the present work.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Shéhérazade</i> pp. 107-119, also many passages in 4<span class="super">th</span> movement.</p> + +<p>* <i>Antar</i> <span class="box">40</span>, <span class="box">43</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_073">Ex. 73</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_029">29</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>Spanish capriccio</i> <span class="box">P</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_064">Ex. 64</a>); the cadences to be studied +in the 4<span class="super">th</span> movement, where they are accompanied by various +percussion instruments.</p> + +<p>* <i>Russian Easter Fête</i> <span class="box">K</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_217">Ex. 217</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">140</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">196-197</span>—"The Battle of Kerjémetz".</p> + +<p>* <i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">71-72</span>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">-118-</a></span></p> + + +<h2>Economy in orchestral colour.</h2> + +<p>Neither musical feeling nor the ear itself can stand, for long, the +full resources of the orchestra combined together. The favourite group +of instruments is the strings, then follow in order the wood-wind, +brass, kettle-drums, harps, <i>pizzicato</i> effects, and lastly the +percussion, also, in point of order, triangle, cymbals, big drum, side +drum, tambourine, gong. Further removed stand the celesta, +<i>glockenspiel</i> and xylophone, which instruments, though melodic, are +too characteristic in timbre to be employed over frequently. The same +may be said of the piano and castanets. A quantity of national +instruments not included in the present work may be incorporated into +the orchestra; such are the guitar, the domra, zither, mandoline, the +oriental tambourine, small tambourine etc. These instruments are +employed from time to time for descriptive-aesthetic purposes.</p> + +<p>These instruments are most frequently used in the above-named order. A +group of instruments which has been silent for some time gains fresh +interest upon its reappearance. The trombones, trumpets and tuba are +occasionally <i>tacet</i> for long periods, the percussion is seldom +employed, and practically never all together, but in single +instruments or in two's and three's. In national dances or music in +ballad style, percussion instruments may be used more freely.</p> + +<p>After a long rest the re-entry of the horns, trombones and tuba should +coincide with some characteristic intensity of tone, either <i>pp</i> or +<i>ff</i>; <i>piano</i> and <i>forte</i> re-entries are less successful, while +re-introducing these instruments <i>mezzo-forte</i> or <i>mezzo-piano</i> +produces a colourless and common-place effect. This remark is capable +of wider application. For the same reasons it is not good to commence +or finish any piece of music either <i>mf</i> or <i>mp</i>. The scope of the +musical examples in this work does not permit of illustrating by +quotation the use of economy in orchestral colour, nor the re-entry of +instruments thrown into prominence by prolonged rests. The reader must +examine these questions in full scores.</p> + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">-119-</a></span></p> + +<h1><a name="Chapter_V" id="Chapter_V"></a>Chapter V.</h1> + +<p class="center"><span class="lg">COMBINATION OF THE HUMAN VOICE WITH ORCHESTRA.<br /> +THE STAGE BAND.</span></p> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<h2>Orchestral accompaniment of solo voices.</h2> + +<h3>General remarks.</h3> + +<p>In accompanying the voice orchestral scoring should be light enough +for the singer to make free use of all the dynamic shades of +expression without hardness of tone. In overflowing lyrical moments, +where full voice is required, the singer should be well supported by +the orchestra.</p> + +<p>Opera singing may be divided into two general classes, lyric singing +and declamation or recitative. The full, round, <i>legato</i> aria affords +greater facility for tone production than florid music or recitative, +and the more movement and rhythmic detail contained in the vocal part, +the greater freedom and liberty must there be given to the voice. In +such a case the latter should not be doubled by the orchestra, neither +should rhythmical figures be written for any instrument corresponding +with those in the vocal part. In accompanying the voice the composer +should bear these points in mind before turning his attention to the +choice of orchestral colour. A confused, heavy accompaniment will +overpower the singer; an accompaniment which is too simple in +character will lack interest, and one which is too weak will not +sustain the voice sufficiently.</p> + +<p>In modern opera it is rare that orchestral writing is confined to +accompaniment pure and simple. It frequently happens that the +principal musical idea, often complex in character, is contained in +the orchestra. The voice may then be said to form the accompaniment, +exchanging musical for literary interest. It becomes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">-120-</a></span> subordinate to +the orchestra, as though it were an extra part, subsequently added as +an after-thought. But it is evident that great care must be taken with +orchestral writing in such cases. The scoring must not be so heavy or +complicated as to drown the voice and prevent the words from being +heard, thereby breaking the thread of the text, and leaving the +musical imagery unexplained. Certain moments may require great volume +of orchestral tone, so great that a voice of even phenomenal power is +incapable of being heard. Even if the singer is audible, such unequal +struggles between voice and orchestra are most inartistic, and the +composer should reserve his orchestral outbursts for the intervals +during which the voice is silent, distributing the singer's phrases +and pauses in a free and natural manner, according to the sense of the +words. If a prolonged <i>forte</i> passage occurs in the orchestra it may +be used concurrently with action on the stage. All artificial +reduction of tone contrary to the true feeling of a passage, the sole +object being to allow the voice to come through, should be strictly +avoided, as it deprives orchestral writing of its distinctive +brilliance. It must also be remembered that too great a disparity in +volume of tone between purely orchestral passages and those which +accompany the voice create an inartistic comparison. Therefore, when +the orchestra is strengthened by the use of wood-wind in three's or +four's, and brass in large numbers, the division of tone and colour +must be manipulated skillfully and with the greatest care.</p> + +<p>In previous sections I have frequently stated that the structure of +the orchestra is closely related to the music itself. The scoring of a +vocal work proves this relationship in a striking manner, and, indeed, +it may be stipulated that <i>only that which is well written can be well +orchestrated</i>.</p> + + +<h3>Transparence of accompaniment. Harmony.</h3> + +<p>The group of strings is the most transparent medium and the one least +likely to overpower the voice. Then come the wood-wind and the brass, +the latter in the following order: horns, trombones, trumpets. A +combination of strings, <i>pizz.</i>, and the harp forms a setting +eminently favourable for the voice. As a general rule a singer is more +easily overpowered by long sustained notes than by short detached +ones. Strings doubled in the wood-wind<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">-121-</a></span> and brass, and brass doubled +by wood-wind are combinations liable to drown the singer. This may be +done even more easily by <i>tremolando</i> in the kettle-drums and other +percussion instruments, which, even by themselves are capable of +overpowering any other orchestral group of instruments. Doubling of +wood-wind and horns, and the use of two clarinets, two oboes or two +horns in unison to form one harmonic part is likewise to be avoided, +as such combinations will have a similar effect on the voice. The +frequent use of long sustained notes in the double basses is another +course unfavourable to the singer; these notes in combination with the +human voice produce a peculiar throbbing effect.</p> + +<p>Juxtaposition of strings and wood-wind which overweights <i>legato</i> or +declamatory singing may nevertheless be employed if one of the groups +forms the harmony in sustained notes and the other executes a melodic +design, when, for instance the sustaining instruments are clarinet, +and bassoon, or bassoon and horn, and the melodic design is entrusted +to violins or violas—or in the opposite case, when the harmony is +given to violas and 'cellos <i>divisi</i>, and the +<span class="err" title="Transcriber's Note: melodic">harmonic</span> figure to the clarinets.</p> + +<p>Sustained harmony in the register of the second octave to the middle +of the third does not overpower women's voices, as these develop +<i>outside</i> this range; neither is it too heavy for men's voices, which +although opening out <i>within</i> the range itself sound an octave higher, +as in the case of the tenor voice. As a rule women's voices suffer +more than men's when they come in contact with harmony in a register +similar to their own. Taken separately, and used in moderation, each +group of orchestral instruments may be considered favourable to each +type of voice. But the combination of two or three groups cannot be so +considered unless they each play an independent part and are not +united together at full strength. Incessant four-part harmony is to be +deprecated. Satisfactory results will be obtained when the number of +harmonic parts is gradually decreased, with some of them sustaining +pedal notes, and when the harmony, interspersed with necessary pauses +is confined to the limits of one octave, distributed over several +octaves, or duplicated in the higher register.</p> + +<p>These manipulations allow the composer to come to the singer's aid; in +voice-modulations, when the singer passes from the <i>can<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">-122-</a></span>tabile</i> to the +declamatory style, the composer may reduce or eliminate some harmony +which is found to be too heavy as the vocal tone diminishes, and +conversely, support the voice by a fuller orchestral tone in broad +phrases and climaxes.</p> + +<p>Ornamental writing and polyphonic accompaniment should never be too +intricate in character, entailing the use of an unnecessary number of +instruments. Some complicated figures are better partially entrusted +to <i>pizz.</i> strings and harp, as this combination has little chance of +overpowering the voice. Some examples of accompanying an <i>aria</i> are +given below.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i>, Lykow's supplementary <i>Aria</i> (Act III).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: .5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">16-19</span>—Griasnov's <i>Aria</i>.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_277">No. 277.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">45</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">187-188</span>, <span class="box">212-213</span> the two Cavatinas of Tsar +Berendey (cf. extracts, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_102">Ex. 102</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_225">225</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_278">No. 278.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">143</span>.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">204-206</span>—The Venetian's Song.</span></p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">39-41</span>, <span class="box">222-223</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_031">Ex. 31</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">153-157</span>, <span class="box">163</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">Florid singing which limits volume of tone requires a light +accompaniment, simple in outline and colour, involving no duplication +of instruments.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_279">No. 279.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">42-48</span>—<i>Snegourotchka's Aria</i> (Prologue), +Fragment.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">195-197</span>—Hindoo Song (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_122">Ex. 122</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">45-50</span>—Oxana's <i>Aria</i>.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">131-136</span>—<i>Aria</i> of Queen Shémakhâ.</p> + + +<h3>Doubling voices in the orchestra.</h3> + +<p>Melodic doubling of voices by orchestral instruments (in unison or +octaves) is of frequent occurrence, but incessant duplication for an +extended period of time should be avoided; it is only permissible in +isolated phrases. The most natural duplication in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">-123-</a></span> unison of womens' +voices is performed by violins, violas, clarinets and oboes; that of +mens' voices by violas, 'cellos, bassoons and horns. Doubling in +octaves is usually done in the upper register. Trombones and trumpets +overpower the voice and cannot be used for this purpose. Uninterrupted +or too frequent duplication should be avoided, not only because the +operation deprives the singer of full freedom of expression, but also +because it replaces by a mixed timbre the rare characteristic +qualities of the human voice. Doubling, when limited to a few special +phrases supports the voice and endows it with beauty and colour. It is +only suitable <i>in tempo</i>; to apply it, in unison or octaves to a +passage <i>ad. lib.</i> is both ineffective and dangerous.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">50-52</span>—Snegourotchka's Arietta (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_041">Ex. 41</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">309-311</span>—Volkhova's Cradle-song (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_081">Ex. 81</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">Besides the question of doubling the voice for the object of colour +there are instances when the singer executes only part of a phrase, +allotted in its entirely to an orchestral instrument.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><i>Vera Scheloga</i> <span class="box">30</span>, <span class="box">36</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_049">Ex. 49</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">Lyrical climaxes, <i>a piena voce</i>, or dramatic passages for the voice +situated outside its normal range should be supported melodically and +harmonically by the orchestra, in the register in which the voice is +placed. The culminating point in such passages often coincides with +the entry or sudden attack of the trombones or other brass +instruments, or by a rush of strings. Strengthening the accompaniment +in this manner will soften the tone of the voice.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_280">No. 280.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">206</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">126-127</span>.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><span class="box">232</span>.</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_281">No. 281.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">314</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Vera Scheloga</i> <span class="box">41</span>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">-124-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">If the culminating point is soft in colour and outline it is better +left unsupported in the orchestra, but sometimes the wood-wind, +sustaining such passages with light transparent melody or harmony may +produce an entrancing effect.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">188</span>.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.8em;"><span class="box">318</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_119">Ex. 119</a>).</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_282">No. 282.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">214</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">It is a common practice to support voices in concerted numbers by +harmony and duplication; this operation makes for accuracy and +brilliance when applied to duets, trios, quartets etc.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">292-293</span>—Duet (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_118">Ex. 118</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">99-101</span>—Duet (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_289">Ex. 289</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_290">290</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_283">No. 283.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">169</span>—sextet.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 4.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1em;"><span class="box">117</span> quartet.</span></p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">341</span>—quartet and sextet (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_305">Ex. 305</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">The beautiful effect produced by a solo instrument accompanying a +<i>cantabile aria</i> cannot be denied. In such cases the instruments used +are generally the violin, viola, and 'cello, or the flute, oboe, Eng. +horn, clar., bass clar., bassoon, horn and harp. The accompaniment is +often contrapuntal or composed of polyphonic designs. The solo +instrument either plays alone or as the leading melodic voice in the +<i>ensemble</i>. In combination with the voice, or associated with some +action on the stage, a solo instrument is a powerful expedient for +musical characterisation. Instances of this description are numerous.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">50</span>—Soprano and oboe (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_041">Ex. 41</a>).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.8em;"><span class="box">97</span>—Contralto and Eng. horn.</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.8em;"><span class="box">243</span>, <span class="box">246</span>—Baritone and bass clar. (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_047">Ex. 47</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_048">48</a>).</span></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_284">No. 284.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">108</span>—Soprano, 'cello and oboe.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">163</span>—Soprano and viola (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_226">Ex. 226</a>).<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">-125-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">It is comparatively rare for percussion instruments to take part in +accompanying the voice. The triangle is occasionally used, the cymbals +less frequently. An accompaniment may be formed by a figure or a +<i>tremolo</i> on the kettle-drums.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">97</span>, <span class="box">224</span>, <span class="box">247</span> (Lell's 1<span class="super">st</span> and 3<span class="super">rd</span> +songs).</p> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i>, before <span class="box">5</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_285">No. 285.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">135</span>; cf. also <span class="box">161</span>, <span class="box">197</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">The following are examples of powerful and expressive orchestral +passages, the voice <i>tacet</i>:</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_286">No. 286.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">81</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">282</span>, <span class="box">298</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">130</span>.</p> + + +<h3>Recitative and declamation.</h3> + +<p>The accompaniment of recitative and melodic declamatory phrases should +be light enough to allow the voice to come through without strain, and +the words to be heard distinctly. The most convenient method is to +employ sustained chords and <i>tremolo</i> on the strings or wood-wind, +giving free latitude to the voice from a rhythmic point of view (<i>a +piacere</i>).</p> + +<p>Another excellent plan is to write short chords in the strings +combined with wood-wind in different ways. Sustained chords and those +entailing change of position should occur preferably when the voice is +silent, thus permitting both conductor and orchestra to keep a closer +watch over the singer's irregularities of rhythm in <i>a piacere</i> +recitatives. If the accompaniment is more complex in character, +melodic, polyphonic or ornamental in design, the recitative must be +sung <i>in tempo</i>. Any phrase which it is necessary to emphasise in +accordance with the sense of the words assumes a more <i>cantabile</i> +character, and must be reinforced by the orchestra. Opera, today, +besides demanding much greater care in the treatment of the text than +in the past, abounds in constant transition from declamation to +<i>cantabile</i>, or in the fusion of the two. The orchestra offers more +variety of texture and must be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">-126-</a></span> handled with greater regard to its +relationship to the words, and the action on the stage. This class of +orchestration can only be studied from lengthy examples. I refer the +reader to operatic full scores and content myself with giving one or +<span class="err" title="Transcriber's Note: 'two' missing in original">short</span> instances:</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_287">No. 287.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">16</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_288">No. 288.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">124-125</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">The following double examples, similar from a musical point of view, +show different methods of handling an orchestra from the standpoint of +accompaniment to the voice, and the <i>tutti</i> form.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_289">No. 289</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_291">291</a>. <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">99-101</span> and <span class="box">305-307</span> (compare also <a href="rimsky2.html#No_075">Ex. 75</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Vera Scheloga</i> <span class="box">3-7</span> and <span class="box">28</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">Care should be taken not to score too heavily when accompanying +singers in the wings.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_292_A">No. 292.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">316</span>, <span class="box">318</span>, <span class="box">320</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">286-289</span>, <span class="box">304-305</span>.</p> + + +<h2>Orchestral accompaniment of the chorus.</h2> + +<p>The chorus, possessing much greater unity and power than the solo +voice, does not demand such careful handling in the accompaniment. On +the contrary, too great a refinement of orchestral treatment will +prove harmful to the resonance of the chorus. As a general rule +orchestration of choral works follows the rules laid down for purely +instrumental scoring. It is obvious that dynamic marks of expression +must correspond in both bodies, but doubling one orchestral group with +another and coupling instruments of the same kind in unison (2 Ob., 2 +Cl., 4 Horns, 3 Trombones etc.) are both possible operations, if +performed according to the requirements of the musical context. +Doubling choral parts by instruments is generally a good plan. In +<i>cantabile</i> passages such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">-127-</a></span> duplication may be melodic in character, +and the design more ornamental in the orchestra than in the chorus.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II <span class="box">3-6</span>; Act III <span class="box">66-69</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The May Night</i>, Act I <span class="box">X-Y</span>; Act III <span class="box">L-Ee</span>, <span class="box">Ddd-Fff</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">61-73</span>, <span class="box">147-153</span>, <span class="box">323-328</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act II <span class="box">22-31</span>, <span class="box">45-63</span>; Act IV <span class="box">31-36</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">59-61</span>, <span class="box">115-123</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">37-39</span>, <span class="box">50-53</span>, <span class="box">79-86</span>, <span class="box">173</span>, <span class="box">177</span>, <span class="box">187</span>, +<span class="box">189</span>, <span class="box">218-221</span>, <span class="box">233</span>, <span class="box">270-273</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">29-30</span>, <span class="box">40-42</span>, <span class="box">50-59</span>, <span class="box">141</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">67-71</span>, <span class="box">91-93</span>, <span class="box">133-145</span>, <span class="box">207-208</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">167</span>, <span class="box">177-178</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">237-238</span>, <span class="box">262-264</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">The reader will find instances of choral accompaniment in many +examples relating to other sections of the work.</p> + +<p>In the case of solitary exclamations or phrases in recitative, melodic +doubling is not always suitable. It is better to support the voice +simply by harmonic duplication.</p> + +<p>The repetition of notes—required by declamation—forming no +fundamental part of the rhythmical structure of a phrase or chord +should not be reproduced in the orchestra; the melodic or harmonic +basis alone should be doubled. Sometimes the rhythmical structure of a +choral phrase is simplified in comparison with its orchestral +duplication.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_293">No. 293.</a> <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">96</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_294">No. 294.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I, before <span class="box">75</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">Choral passages, the musical context of which is complete in itself, +forming a chorus <i>a cappella</i> often remain undoubled by the orchestra, +accompanied solely by sustained notes or an independent polyphonic +figure.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">-128-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_295">No. 295.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">219</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">207</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">167</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_116">Ex. 116</a>).</p> + +<p>* <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">236</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">Heavier scoring is required for a mixed chorus; for a male voice +chorus the orchestration should be lighter; still more so for women's +voices alone. In scoring a certain passage the composer should not +lose sight of the number of choristers he is employing, for scenic +conditions may necessitate a reduction of that figure. The approximate +number should be marked in the full score as a basis upon which to +work.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_296">No. 296.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II <span class="box">37</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">17</span>, <span class="box">20</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">61</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_198">Ex. 198</a>).</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> It must also be remembered that a <i>ff</i> passage on an +enlarged orchestra, comprising wood-wind in fours, and +numerous brass (sometimes in three's), is capable of +overpowering a large mixed chorus.</p> +</div> + +<p class="tp">A chorus in the wings requires as light an accompaniment as that +employed for a solo singer on the stage.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I <span class="box">25-26</span>, <span class="box">90</span>; Act III <span class="box">13-14</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>The May Night</i>, Act I, before <span class="box">X</span>; Act III <span class="box">Bbb-Ccc</span>.</p> + +<p>* <a href="rimsky2.html#No_297">No. 297.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">102</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">54-56</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_196">Ex. 196</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_197">197</a>).</p> + + +<h3>Solo voice with chorus.</h3> + +<p>When an <i>aria</i> or recitative is coupled with the chorus great care +must be taken in the choral writing. A woman's solo voice stands out +well against a male voice chorus, likewise a solo male voice against a +women's chorus, for in both cases, the timbre of the solo voice +differs from the rest. But the combination of solo<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">-129-</a></span> voice and chorus, +of the same timbre, or mixed chorus, creates a certain amount of +difficulty. In such cases the soloist should sing in a higher register +than the chorus, the former <i>a piena voce</i>, the latter <i>piano</i>. The +soloist should stand as near to the footlights as possible; the chorus +up-stage. The orchestration should be adapted to the soloist, not to +the chorus.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_298">No. 298.</a> <i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">143</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible.</i> Act II <span class="box">37</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_296">Ex. 296</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">When the chorus sings in the wings the soloist is always heard +distinctly.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I <span class="box">25-26</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>The May Night</i>, Act III <span class="box">Ccc</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">102</span>, <span class="box">111</span>.</p> + + +<h2>Instruments on the stage and in the wings.</h2> + +<p>The use of instruments on the stage or in the wings dates from distant +times (Mozart, <i>Don Giovanni</i>, string orchestra in Act I, <i>finale</i>). +In the middle of last century orchestras of brass instruments, or +brass and wood-wind combined, made their appearance on the stage +(Glinka, Meyerbeer, Gounod and others). More modern composers have +abandoned this clumsy practice, not only unfortunate from the +spectators' point of view, but also detrimental to the mediaeval or +legendary setting of the majority of operas. Only those stage +instruments are now used which suit the scene and surroundings in +which the opera is laid. As regards instruments in the wings, +invisible to the audience, the question is simple. Nevertheless, for +the musician of today the choice of these instruments must be +regulated by aesthetic considerations of greater importance than those +governing the selection of a military band. The instruments are played +in the wings, those visible on the stage are only for ornament. +Sometimes stage-instruments may be replicas of those common to the +period which the opera represents, (the sacred horns in <i>Mlada</i>, for +example). The orchestral accompaniment<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">-130-</a></span> must vary in power according +to the characteristics of the instruments played in the wings. It is +impossible to illustrate the use of all the instruments mentioned +below, and to outline suitable accompaniments. I can only give a few +examples and refer the reader once again to the passages in the full +scores.</p> + +<p class="tp">a) Trumpets:</p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">12</span>, <span class="box">25</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">53</span>, <span class="box">55</span>, <span class="box">60</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">139</span> and further on.</p> + +<p class="tp">b) Horns, in the form of hunting horns:</p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">38-39</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">c) Trombones, leaving the orchestra to go on the stage:</p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">191</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">d) Cornets:</p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III <span class="box">3</span>, <span class="box">7</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">e) Sacred horns (natural brass instruments in various keys):</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act II, pp. 179 onwards.</p> + +<p class="tp">f) Small clarinets and piccolos:</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_299">No. 299</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_300">300</a>. <i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">37</span>, <span class="box">39</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">g) Pipes of Pan: instruments, specially made, with many holes which +are passed over the lips. These particular pipes produce a special +enharmonic scale (<i>B</i> flat, <i>C</i>, <i>D</i> flat, <i>E</i> flat, <i>E</i>, <i>F</i> sharp, +<i>G</i>, <i>A</i>), which has the effect of a glissando:</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">39</span>, <span class="box">43</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_300">Ex. 300</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">h) Harp, reproducing the effect of an aeolian harp:</p> + +<p><i>Kashtcheï the Immortal</i> <span class="box">32</span> and further on (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_268">Ex. 268</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_269">269</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">i) Lyres. Instruments specially made and tuned so as to be able to +perform a glissando chord of the diminished seventh:</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">39</span>, <span class="box">43</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_300">Ex. 300</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">k) Pianoforte, grand or upright:</p> + +<p><i>Mozart and Salieri</i> <span class="box">22-23</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">l) Gong, imitating a church bell:</p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I <span class="box">57</span> and further on.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">-131-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">m) Bass Drum (without cymbals) to imitate the sound of cannon:</p> + +<p><i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">139</span> and later.</p> + +<p class="tp">n) Small kettle-drum, in <i>D</i> flat (3<span class="super">rd</span> octave):</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act III <span class="box">41</span> and later (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_060">Ex. 60</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">o) Bells in various keys:</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">128</span> and <span class="box">139</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_301">No. 301.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">181</span> and further on. See also <span class="box">241</span>, +<span class="box">323</span> and later.</p> + +<p>* <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">139</span> and further on.</p> + +<p class="tp">p) Organ:</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_302">No. 302.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">299-300</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">Wood-wind and strings are comparatively seldom used on the stage or in +the wings. In Russian opera the strings are employed in this way by +Rubinstein (<i>Gorioucha</i>), and in a splendidly characteristic manner by +Serov (<i>Hostile Power</i>): in the latter opera the <i>E</i> flat clarinet is +used to imitate the fife in the Carnival procession.<a name="FNanchor_17_20" id="FNanchor_17_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_20" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">-132-</a></span></p> + +<h1><a name="Chapter_VI_Supplementary" id="Chapter_VI_Supplementary"></a>Chapter VI (Supplementary).</h1> + +<p class="center"><span class="lg">VOICES.</span></p> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<h2>Technical Terms.</h2> + +<p>Among all the confused terms employed in singing to denote the +compass, register and character of the human voice, there are four +which may be said to represent elemental types: soprano, alto or +contralto, tenor and bass. These names are used to denote the +composition of the chorus with sub-divisions of <i>firsts</i> and +<i>seconds</i>, to determine how the parts must be divided. (Sopr. I, Sopr. +II etc.) While the range of an instrument is exactly governed by its +construction, the compass of the voice, on the other hand, depends on +the individuality of the singer. It is therefore impossible to define +the exact limits of each of these vocal types. When it is a question +of dividing choristers into 1<span class="super">st</span> and 2<span class="super">nd</span> parts, those with the +higher voices are classed among the firsts and <i>vice versa</i>.</p> + +<p>Besides the principal terms mentioned above, the names mezzo-soprano +(between sop. and alto), and baritone (between tenor and bass) are +also employed.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> In the chorus mezzo-sopranos are classed with 2<span class="super">nd</span> +sopranos or 1<span class="super">st</span> altos, baritones with 2<span class="super">nd</span> tenors or +first basses, according to quality and timbre of voice.</p> +</div> + +<p>Apart from these denominations which represent the six principal solo +voices, a quantity of others are in use to denote either compass, +timbre or technique, such as light soprano, <i>soprano giusto</i>, lyric +soprano, dramatic soprano, light tenor, <i>tenorino-altino</i>, +<i>baryton-martin</i>, lyric tenor, dramatic tenor, <i>basso cantante</i> +("singing bass"), <i>basso profondo</i> (deep bass) etc. To this lengthy +list must<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">-133-</a></span> be added the term <i>mezzo-carattere</i>, of intermediate +character (between lyric and dramatic soprano, for example).</p> + +<p>If we try to discover the real meaning of these designations it soon +becomes apparent that they are derived from widely different +sources—for instance, "light soprano" implies agility and mobility in +the voice; "dramatic tenor", the power to express strong dramatic +feeling; <i>basso profondo</i> signifies great resonance in the deep +register.</p> + +<p>Minute examination of all the methods of attack and emission of sound +lies within the province of the singing master and to enumerate them +here would only perplex the student. The same applies to the position +and exact limits of register (chest voice, middle and head voice in +women; chest voice, mixed voice and falsetto in men). The work of a +teacher of singing consists in equalising the voice throughout its +whole compass, so that the transition from one register to another, on +all the vowels, may be accomplished imperceptibly. Some voices are +naturally even and flexible. The professor of singing must correct +faults in breathing, determine the range of the voice and place it, +equalise its tone, increase its flexibility, instruct as to the +pronunciation of vowels, modulation from one grade of expression to +another, etc. A composer should be able to rely upon flexible and +equal voices without having to trouble himself as to the abilities or +defects of individual singers. In these days a part is seldom written +for a particular artist, and composers and librettists do not find it +necessary to entrust a certain rôle to <i>fioriture</i> singers, another to +heavy dramatic voices. Poetic and artistic considerations demand +greater variety of resource in the study of opera or vocal music in +general.</p> + + +<h2>Soloists.</h2> + +<h3>Range and register.</h3> + +<p>I advise the composer to be guided by <a href="#Table_F">Table F.</a> which gives the +approximate range of the six principal solo voices. A bracket under +the notes defines the normal octave, the register in which the voice +is generally used. Within these limits the composer may write freely +without fear of hardening or tiring the voice.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">-134-</a></span> The normal octave +applies also to declamatory singing and recitative; the notes above it +are exceptional and should be used for the culminating points of a +passage or for climaxes, the notes below, for the fall or decline of a +melody. Employing voices in unusual registers for long periods of time +will weary both singer and listener, but these registers may +occasionally be used for brief intervals so as not to confine the +voice too strictly to one octave. A few examples are added to +illustrate melody in different types of voices.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">102-109</span> (for extracts cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_256">Ex. 256</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_280">280</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_284">284</a>)—Marfa's Aria (Soprano).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.2em;"><span class="box">16-18</span>—Griaznov's Aria (Baritone).</span></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i>—The 3 songs of Lell. (Contralto).</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">46-49</span> (cf. extract, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_120">Ex. 120</a>)—Sadko's Aria (Tenor).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.2em;"><span class="box">129-131</span>—Lioubava's Aria (Mezzo-sopr.).</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.2em;"><span class="box">191-193</span> (cf. extract, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_131">Ex. 131</a>)—Bass Aria.</span></p> + + +<h3>Vocalisation.</h3> + +<p>A good vocal melody should contain notes of at least three different +values, minims, crotchets and quavers (or crotchets, quavers and +semiquavers etc.). Monotony in rhythmic construction is unsuited to +vocal melody; it is applicable to instrumental music, but only in +certain cases. <i>Cantabile</i> melody requires a fair number of long +notes, and a change of syllable in a word should occur at a moment +when the voice quits a long sustained note. Short, single notes, +changing with every syllable produce a harmonious effect. Owing to the +requirements of diction, extended melodic figures sung <i>legato</i> on one +syllable must be used with care on the part of the composer; to +perform these the singer must possess greater command over flexibility +and technique. The possibility of taking breath in the right place is +one of the conditions essential to all vocal writing. Breath cannot be +taken in the middle of a word, sometimes not even during the course of +a sentence or phrase in the text; hence the voice part must be +suitably interspersed with rests.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">-135-</a></span></p> + + +<div class="bboxf"> +<h3><a name="Table_F" id="Table_F"></a>Table F. Voices.</h3> + +<h4>Chorus:</h4> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images1/table_f_chorus.png" width="581" height="327" alt="Chorus" title="Chorus" /> +</p> + + +<h4>Soloists:</h4> + +<p class="centerbp"> +<img src="images1/table_f_soloists.png" width="620" height="517" alt="Soloists" title="Soloists" /> +</p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">-136-</a></span></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p class="tp"><i>Note.</i> It must be remembered that there are some words upon +which the voice may not dwell, or sing more than one or two +notes. These words may be nouns, pronouns, numerals, +prepositions, conjunctions and other parts of speech. It +would be impossible and ridiculous, for instance, to write a +sustained note on such words as "who", "he" etc. The voice +may dwell on certain words which, so to speak, possess some +poetical colour.<a name="FNanchor_18_21" id="FNanchor_18_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_21" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p> +</div> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_303">No. 303.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">236</span>—Sadko's Aria (Tenor).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 4.7em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.3em;"><span class="box">309-311</span> (see extract, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_081">Ex. 81</a>). Volkhova's Cradle Song (Soprano).</span></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">9</span>—Fairy Spring's Aria (Mezzo-sopr.).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.7em;"><span class="box">187-188</span>, <span class="box">212-213</span> (see extracts, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_102">Ex. 102</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_225">225</a>)—the two</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 8.3em;">Cavatinas of Tsar Berendey (Tenor).</span></p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.7em;"><span class="box">247</span>—Miskir's Aria (Baritone).</span></p> + + +<h3>Vowels.</h3> + +<p>As regards vocalisation on one syllable, on long sustained notes and +in the high register, the choice of vowels is a matter of some +importance. The difference in the position of the mouth and lips in +forming the open vowel <b>a</b> and the closed vowel <b>ou</b> is apparent to +everyone. The series of vowels from the point of view of open sounds +is: <b>a</b>, <b>i</b>, <b>o</b>, <b>e</b>, <b>u</b>. In women's voices the easiest vowel on high notes +is <b>a</b>, for men it is <b>o</b>. The vowel <b>i</b> softens the penetrating quality of +the top notes of a bass voice, and the vowel <b>a</b> adds to the extension +of range in the very lowest compass. Lengthy florid passages are often +written on the interjection <b>ah</b>, or simply<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">-137-</a></span> on the vowel <b>a</b>. Owing to +the restrictions imposed by literary and dramatic laws, the composer +can only follow the above rules to a limited extent.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">293</span>, <span class="box">318-319</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_119">Ex. 119</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_304">No. 304.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">83</span>.</p> + + +<h3>Flexibility.</h3> + +<p>Voices possess the greatest amount of flexibility in their normal +octave. Women's voices are more supple than men's, but in all types, +the higher voice is the more agile, sopranos in women, the tenor voice +in men. Although capable of performing florid and complicated figures, +different varieties of phrasing and the rapid change from staccato to +legato, the human voice is infinitely less flexible than a musical +instrument. In passages of any rapidity, diatonic scales and +<i>arpeggios</i> in thirds come easiest to the voice. Intervals bigger than +fourths in quick succession and chromatic scales are extremely +difficult. Skips of an octave or more starting from a short note +should always be avoided. Preparation should precede any extremely +high note either by leading up to it gradually, or by the clear leap +of a fourth, fifth or octave; but sometimes the voice may attack a +high note without any due preparation.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">46-48</span> (cf. extract, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_279">Ex. 279</a>)—Snegourotchka's Aria (Soprano).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.7em;"><span class="box">96-97</span>—Lell's first song (Contralto).</span></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box"><span class="err" title="Transcriber's Note: numbers reversed in original">196-193</span></span> (cf. extract, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_122">Ex. 122</a>)—Hindoo song (Tenor).</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.2em;"><span class="box">203-206</span>—Venetian song (Baritone).</span></p> + +<p><i>Pan Voyevoda</i> <span class="box">20-26</span>—Maria's cradle song (Sopr).</p> + + +<h3>Colour and character of voices.</h3> + +<p>The colouring of the voice, whether it be brilliant or dull, sombre or +sonorous depends upon the individual singer, and the composer has no +need to consider it. The chief question is interpretation and may be +solved by the judicious choice of artists. From the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">-138-</a></span> point of view of +flexibility and expression voices may be divided into two classes, +<i>lyric</i> and <i>dramatic</i>. The latter is more powerful and of greater +range, the former possesses more suppleness and elasticity and is more +readily disposed to different shades of expression. Granted that the +rare combination of the two classes is the composer's ideal, he should +nevertheless be content to follow the main artistic purpose which he +has set out <span class="err" title="Transcriber's Note: to">the</span> achieve. In complicated and +important works the composer should bear in mind the characteristics +of the various voices he employs; moreover, if he use two voices of +the same calibre, e.g. 2 Sopranos or 2 Tenors, he should discriminate +between the range and register of their respective parts, writing for +one slightly higher than the other. It is no rare occurrence to meet +with voices of an intermediate character (mezzo-carattere) combining +the qualities of each type to a modified extent. To such voices the +composer may assign rôles demanding the characteristics of each class, +especially secondary rôles. At the present day, besides the rôles +suitable to the dramatic and lyric type of voice, it is customary to +give prominence to those demanding some special qualifications, voices +of a certain tenderness or power, a specified range or degree of +flexibility—attributes decided by the artistic object in view. In +casting secondary and minor rôles the composer is advised to employ a +medium range and less exacting demands on technique.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> After Meyerbeer, who was the first to write for a +special type of heavy mezzo-soprano and baritone, Richard +Wagner created a type of powerful dramatic soprano, of +extensive range, combining the quality and scope of the +soprano and mezzo-soprano voices; likewise a similar type of +tenor, possessing the attributes and compass of the tenor +and baritone together. To demand that voices shall be +equally brilliant and resonant in the high and low register, +that singers shall be endowed with a super-powerful +breathing apparatus and an extraordinary faculty for +resistance to fatigue (Siegfried, Parsifal, Tristan, +Brünhilda, Kundry, Isolda), is to exact something little +short of the miraculous. Such voices are to be found, but +there are some singers with excellent though not phenomenal +vocal powers, who, by the constant pursuit of Wagnerian +parts endeavour to increase their range and volume, and only +succeed in depriving the voice of correct intonation, beauty +of tone, and all subtlety of <i>nuances</i>. I believe that less +exacting demands and greater perception of what is required, +skilful and judicious use of the high and low registers of +the voice, a proper understanding of <i>cantabile</i> writing +combined with orchestration which never overpowers the vocal +part will be of greater service to the composer, from an +artistic point of view, than the more elaborate methods of +Richard Wagner.</p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">-139-</a></span></p> + + +<h2>Voices in combination.</h2> + +<p>Treating solo voices in a polyphonico-harmonic manner is the best +method of preserving their individual character in <i>ensembles</i>. A +distribution which is wholly harmonic or entirely polyphonic is seldom +found. The first plan, largely used in choral writing, simplifies the +movement of the voices too greatly, eliminating their melodic +character; the second method is wearisome and somewhat disturbing to +the ear.</p> + +<p>As a general rule the voices are arranged according to the law of +normal register. Crossing of parts is rare and should only be done +with the intention of emphasising the melody in the ascending voices +above those adjacent in register, e.g. the tenor part above contralto, +the mezzo-soprano above the soprano, etc.</p> + + +<h3>Duet.</h3> + +<p>The combinations most conducive to the proper movement of parts are +those of two voices related within an octave</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr.,</td> +<td>M.-sopr.,</td> +<td>C.-alto</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Ten.,</td> +<td>Bar.,</td> +<td>Bass.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">Movement in tenths, sixths, thirds or +octaves (the last very seldom) will always produce satisfactory +<i>ensemble</i>, and if the parts progress polyphonically, it need not +happen <i>frequently</i> that they are separated by more than a tenth, or +that undesirable crossing of parts will result.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">99-101</span>—Sopr. and Tenor (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_289">Ex. 289</a>, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_290">290</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">143</span>—Sopr. and Tenor.</p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I <span class="box">48-50</span>—Sopr. and Tenor.</p> + +<p><i>Kashtcheï the Immortal</i> <span class="box">62-64</span>. Mezzo-sopr. and Baritone.</p> + +<p class="tp"><b>Voices related in fifths and fourths,</b></p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2"><b>5</b></td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg"><b>[</b></span></td> +<td><b>Sopr.,</b></td> +<td rowspan="2"><b>4</b></td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg"><b>[</b></span></td> +<td><b>C.-alto,</b></td> +<td rowspan="2"><b>5</b></td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg"><b>[</b></span></td> +<td><b>Ten.</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><b>C.-alto,</b></td> +<td><b>Ten.,</b></td> +<td><b>Bass.</b></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">should progress nearer to one another; it +is rare for them to move in tenths, common in sixths and thirds; they +may also proceed in unison. The two voices are seldom separated at a +greater distance than an octave, and certain cases will require +crossing of parts, which, however, should only be for periods of short +duration.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">-140-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">263-264</span>—Soprano and Alto.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Christmas Night</i> <span class="box">78-80</span>—Alto and Tenor.</p> + +<p>* <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">338</span>—Tenor and Bass.</p> + +<p class="tp">Voices related in thirds;</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">3</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr.,</td> +<td>M.-sopr.,</td> +<td>Ten.,</td> +<td>Bar.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>M.-sopr.,</td> +<td>C.-alto,</td> +<td>Bass,</td> +<td>Bass,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">may move in unison, in thirds and sixths, and admit very largely of +the crossing of parts. Separation by more than an octave must only be +momentary, and is generally to be avoided.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">174</span>—Sopr. and Mezzo-sopr.</p> + +<p>* <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">5-6</span>—Sopr. and Mezzo-sopr.</p> + +<p class="tp">In the case of voices related in twelfths:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">12</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Bass,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">intervals approaching one another do not create a good effect, for this +transplants the deeper voice into the upper register and <i>vice versa</i>. +Singing in unison is no longer possible, and thirds are to be avoided; +the use of sixths, tenths and thirteenths is recommended. The voices +will often be separated by more than a twelfth and crossing of parts +is out of the question.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>Tsar Saltan</i> <span class="box">254-255</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">Relationship in tenths</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">10</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr.</td> +<td rowspan="2">or</td> +<td>M.-sopr.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Bar.</td> +<td>Bass</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">is fairly common. The explanations given above are also applicable in this case.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">291-300</span> (cf. extract, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_118">Ex. 118</a>) Sopr. and Bar.</p> + +<p class="tp">The use of similar voices in pairs:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td>Sopr.,</td> +<td>Ten.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Sopr.,</td> +<td>Ten.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">entails singing in unison and thirds. They should rarely be separated beyond a +sixth, but crossing of parts is inevitable, as otherwise the resultant +volume of tone would be too weak.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">-141-</a></span></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> Other possible combinations:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td>C.-alto,<br />Bar.,</td> +<td> </td> +<td>M.-sopr.,<br />Ten.,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">call for no special remarks.</p> + +<p class="center"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p>* <i>The May Night</i>, Act I pp. 59-64—Mezzo-sopr. and Tenor.</p> + +<p>* <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">322-324</span>—Mezzo-sopr. and Tenor.</p> +</div> + +<p>As a general rule, writing for two voices is only successful when the +progression of parts is clear, when discords are prepared by a common +note, or are the outcome of conveniently separated movement and +correctly resolved. Empty intervals of fourths and perfect fifths, +elevenths and twelfths should be avoided on the strong beats of a bar, +especially on notes of some value. If, however, one of the voices +assumes a melodic character, the other forming the harmonic +accompaniment in declamatory style, it is not absolutely necessary to +avoid the intervals mentioned above.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> It is not within the scope of the present work to +consider the writing of vocal parts in closer detail. This +question must be left to the professor of free counterpoint. +It remains to be noted that the human voice accompanied by +the orchestra is always heard independently as something +apart, something complete in itself. For this reason a +composer may never rely on the orchestra to fill up an empty +space or correct a fault in the handling of voices. All the +rules of harmony and counterpoint, down to the last detail, +must be applied to vocal writing, which is never dependent +upon orchestral accompaniment.</p> +</div> + + +<h3>Trios, quartets etc.</h3> + +<p>All that has been said regarding the relationship of voices in duet +applies with equal force to the combination of three, four, five or +more voices. An <i>ensemble</i> of several voices is seldom purely +polyphonic; as a rule, although some parts move polyphonically, +progression in thirds, sixths, tenths and thirteenths is used for the +remainder. Declamation for some voices on notes forming the harmony is +also possible. This variety of simultaneous movement of vocal parts +renders the comprehension of the total effect less difficult for the +ear, and sanctions the distribution of distinctive and suitable +figures or tone colouring to certain voices with other figures or +timbres which may be proceeding at the same time. The skilful +arrangement of pauses and re-entries facilitates the understanding of +the whole, and gives desirable prominence to detail.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">-142-</a></span></p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">267</span>—Trio, Finale to Act III.</p> + +<p><i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">116-118</span>—Quartet in Act II.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 1em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"</span><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 1.1em;"><span class="box">168-171</span>—Sextet in Act III (cf. extract, <a href="rimsky2.html#No_283">Ex. 283</a>).</span></p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">149-152</span>—Quintet in Act III.</p> + +<p class="tp">The movement of solo voices is seldom purely harmonic in character +with predominance given to the upper voices homophonically treated. +The blending of all the parts into an harmonic whole, without any +distinctive predominant feature in any one part (as in a chorale) is +employed for songs or <i>ensembles</i> in traditional style, prayers, +hymns, etc. If this method is adopted for the quartet of voices,</p> + +<ul> +<li>Sopr.</li> +<li>Alto</li> +<li>Ten.</li> +<li>Bass,</li> +</ul> + +<p class="noindent">it will be noted that widely-spaced part writing +is the most natural and suitable form (especially in <i>forte</i> +passages), as the four voices can sing together in their proper +registers (low, middle and high), while, in close part writing they +may find themselves at a given moment in registers, which are entirely +foreign. But both methods should be employed, as, otherwise, it would +be impossible to guarantee equality in even the shortest succession of +chords.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">178</span> Hymn of Tsar Berendey's subjects.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_305">No. 305.</a> <i>Legend of Kitesh</i> <span class="box">341</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">The second half of the last example is an instance of six-part +harmonic writing; the upper voice stands out prominently, the rest +form a kind of accompaniment.</p> + + +<h2>Chorus.</h2> + +<h3>Range and register.</h3> + +<p>The range of choral voices is slightly more limited than that of +soloists. The exceptional register may be considered as two notes +above and below the normal octave. The dotted lines extended still +further indicate the limits upon which a composer may rely in very +exceptional cases, as every full chorus must contain a few<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">-143-</a></span> voices of +more than average compass, in this respect approaching the solo voice +in character. In many choruses one or two bass singers may be found +who are able to go still lower than the limit of the exceptional range +(they are called <i>octavists</i>).<a name="FNanchor_19_22" id="FNanchor_19_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_22" class="fnanchor">[19]</a></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><i>Note.</i> These uncommonly deep notes must be moderately well +sustained and can only be used when the whole chorus is +singing quite <i>piano</i>; they are hardly applicable except in +unaccompanied choruses (<i>a cappella</i>).</p> +</div> + +<p>The difference in range between the "firsts" and "seconds" in each +type may be fixed as follows: the normal octave and the exceptionally +low register should be allotted to the "seconds", the same octave and +the exceptionally high register to the "firsts".</p> + +<p>The composition of the chorus is approximately as follows: for a full +chorus, 32 singers to each of the 4 parts sopr., alt., ten. and bass; +for a chorus of medium size, from 16 to 20, and for a small chorus +from 8 to 10 singers. The number of women will often predominate, and +more voices are given to the "firsts" than to the "seconds".</p> + +<p>On account of stage requirements a chorus may have to be divided into +two or even three separate parts. This is a great disadvantage, +especially with a small chorus, as each chorister becomes more or less +a soloist.</p> + +<p>The methods of writing for operatic chorus are very numerous. Besides +the primary harmonico-polyphonic arrangement, containing the whole +musical idea, the voices may be made to enter separately, singing or +declaiming phrases of varying length; they may progress in unison or +in octaves; one vocal part may repeat certain notes or the whole +chorus reiterate certain chords; one melodic part may predominate (the +upper part for preference), the others forming an harmonic +accompaniment; isolated exclamatory phrases may be given to the whole +chorus or to certain portions of it, and finally, the entire chorus +may be treated in a purely harmonic manner in chords, with the +essential melodic design allotted to the orchestra. Having outlined +the principal methods of handling the chorus, I advise the reader to +study vocal and orchestral scores where he will find many +illustrations impossible to deal with here.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">-144-</a></span></p> + +<p>There exists another most important operation, the division of the +chorus into different groups. The most natural method is to divide it +into men's chorus and women's chorus. Less frequent combinations are +altos, tenors and basses, or sopranos, altos and tenors. There remains +yet another point to be considered, the sub-division of each part into +two's and three's. Men's and women's choruses, considered as distinct +unities may alternate either one with the other, or with the principal +chorus. For this reason sub-division increases the possibilities of +choral writing, and, as I have already remarked, it is only by the +study of choral works that the student will acquire mastery over this +branch of composition, the fundamental principles of which can only be +faintly outlined in the course of the present work.</p> + + +<h3>Melody.</h3> + +<p>Melody is more limited in the chorus than in the solo voice, both as +regards range as well as mobility. Choristers' voices are less +"settled" and not so highly trained as those of soloists. Sometimes +solo and choral melody are similar in point of range and technique, +but more often the latter is lacking in freedom and variety of rhythm, +restricted as it is to the repetition of short phrases, while the solo +voice demands broader melodic outline and greater freedom in +construction. In this respect choral melody more closely resembles +instrumental melody. Pauses for taking breath are not so important +with chorus singers as with soloists; the former do not need to +breathe all together and each singer may take a slight rest from time +to time, thus obviating the necessity for sudden complete silences. +The question of suitable vowels is likewise of secondary importance.</p> + +<p>The change from notes of short value to long, vocalisation on +syllables and other questions mentioned above are equally applicable +to choral melody, but in a minor degree. Not more than two or three +notes should be written on one syllable except for fanciful and +whimsical effects.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_306">No. 306.</a> <i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">262</span>; see also before <span class="box">123</span>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">-145-</a></span></p> + + +<h2>A. Mixed chorus.</h2> + +<h3>Chorus in unison.</h3> + +<p>The simplest and most natural combination of voices is sopranos and +altos, or tenors and basses. These combinations produce ample and +vigourous tone, and the mixed timbres serve to give prominence to a +melody in the upper or bass parts. In practice the other voices are +often divided to thicken the harmony. The combination of altos and +tenors produces a peculiar mixed tone quality, somewhat <i>bizarre</i> and +seldom used.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">64</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">208</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_014">Ex. 14</a>).</p> + + +<h3>Progression in octaves.</h3> + +<p>The most beautiful and natural combinations are sopranos and tenors</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Ten.,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">altos and basses</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Altos</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Basses;</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">they produce a tone both brilliant and powerful. Progression of sopranos and altos, or +tenors and basses is seldom practised. Though the latter combinations +may occur in choruses for women and men alone, they can only be used +in melodies of restricted length. The difference of register in which +the voices move does not permit of the same balance of tone obtained +by voices of a distinctive kind.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">60</span>, <span class="box">61</span>—Carnival Procession.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.8em;"><span class="box">113</span>—Wedding Ceremony.</span></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">37</span>—Chorus of Guests, 1<span class="super">st</span> Tableau.</p> + +<p class="tp">Dividing kindred voices in octaves is seldom done,</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr. I</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Sopr. II</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">etc., except perhaps in the basses</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Basses I</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Basses II,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">when the progression of parts demand it, or it is required to double the bass +part in octaves.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III <span class="box">68</span>—Final chorus (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_312">Ex. 312</a>).</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">341</span>—Final chorus.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">-146-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">A beautifully round tone results from doubling men's and women's +voices in octaves</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr. <span class="lg">+</span> Altos</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Ten. <span class="lg">+</span> Basses.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">323</span>—Final chorus.</p> + +<p class="tp">Brilliance and vigour is achieved when sopranos and altos progress in +thirds doubled in octaves by tenors and basses also in thirds:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="4">8</td> +<td rowspan="4" class="vat"><span class="xxxxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr.</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xlg">]</span></td> +<td rowspan="2">3</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Altos</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Ten.</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xlg">]</span></td> +<td rowspan="2">3.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Basses</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act I <span class="box">24</span>; Act II, before <span class="box">31</span>.</p> + +<p><i>The Golden Cockerel</i> <span class="box">235</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">On the rare occasions when the whole chorus progresses in double +octaves the usual arrangement is:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td>Sopr.</td> +<td colspan="2" class="center"><span class="lg">+</span></td> +<td>Altos</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td rowspan="2">8,</td> +<td rowspan="3"> or else </td> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr.</td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td rowspan="2">8</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Ten.</td> +<td>Altos</td> +<td class="center"><span class="lg">+</span></td> +<td>Ten.</td> +<td rowspan="2"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td rowspan="2">8.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td>Basses</td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td>Basses</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">319</span>.</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">182</span>.</p> + + +<h3>Voices (<i>divisi</i>); harmonic use of the mixed chorus.</h3> + +<p>The purely harmonic progression of a four-part mixed chorus is more +natural and resonant when the harmony is of the widely divided order, +so that the volume of tone is equally distributed throughout.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_307">No. 307.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">144</span>—Beginning of 3<span class="super">rd</span> tableau.</p> + +<p class="tp">To secure a well-balanced <i>forte</i> chord in close part writing the +following distribution is recommended:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Sopr. I</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Sopr. II</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td>Altos</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Ten. I</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Ten. II</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td rowspan="2" class="vat"><span class="xxlg">[</span></td> +<td>Basses I</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Basses II.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">-147-</a></span></p> + +<p class="noindent">Three harmonic parts in the high register (2 sopranos and altos) are +doubled an octave lower by 2 tenors and the 1<span class="super">st</span> basses. The lower +part is undertaken by the 2<span class="super">nd</span> basses. In this manner the tenors +sing in the soprano octave, the 1<span class="super">st</span> basses in the alto octave and +the 2<span class="super">nd</span> basses are independent.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">327</span>—End of the work.</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act II <span class="box">20</span>—Procession of Princes.</p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II <span class="box">19</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_212">Ex. 212</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">Division of parts can be adopted when one of them is entrusted with a +melody, the remainder forming a sufficiently full accompaniment. The +choice of parts to be divided depends upon the range of the upper one. +When a harmonic-melodic phrase is repeated in different keys and +registers, it may be necessary to distribute the parts and divide them +in another manner, so as to maintain proper choral balance. As an +illustration I give two extracts of identical musical context, the +second (<i>F</i> major) being a third higher than the first (<i>D</i> major). In +the first example the altos are added to the sopranos to strengthen +the melody; the tenors and basses <i>divisi</i> form the harmony. In the +second example the melody being a third higher may be given to the +sopranos alone; the altos therefore take part in the harmony, and +consequently the lower parts are divided in a different way.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">173</span> and <span class="box">177</span> (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_205">Ex. 205</a> and <a href="rimsky2.html#No_206">206</a>); compare also the +same music in <i>G</i> major <span class="box">189</span>.</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_309">No. 309</a>-<a href="rimsky2.html#No_310">310</a>. <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I <span class="box">77</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp"><a href="rimsky2.html#No_307">Example 307</a> is an instance of widely-spaced four-part writing forming +the harmonic basis, with the melodic idea in the orchestra. In <a href="rimsky2.html#No_308">Example +308</a>, the same in musical context, the melodic figure is given to the +sopranos, and among the other parts which form the harmony the tenors +are divided.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_308">No. 308.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">152</span>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">-148-</a></span></p> + +<p class="tp">In polyphonic writing exceeding 4 part harmony the voices should be +divided so as to obtain the necessary number of actual parts. One part +may be divided into as many as three different parts, 3 sopranos, 3 +altos etc.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_312">No. 312.</a> <i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III <span class="box">69</span>—Final chorus.</p> + +<p><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">233</span>—Final chorus.</p> + +<p><i>Mlada</i>, Act IV <span class="box">35-36</span>—Final chorus.</p> + +<p class="tp">In <i>fugato</i> writing and fugal imitation for mixed chorus the +distribution is generally in four parts, but this number may be +increased for cumulative effects as in the example quoted. In such +cases the composer should be careful as to the arrangement of the +final chord, the summit and climax of the passage. After the entry of +the last of the voices the progression of such a passage should be +handled with a view to the tone of the final chord. The treatment +should be such that concords produced by divided voices or different +groups of voices retain their full value; and if the final chord be a +discord its effect may be heightened by means of crossing of parts. +The reader is advised to examine carefully the progression of parts +leading up to the final chord in each of the examples given above, +paying special attention to the distribution of these final chords. +Crossing of parts must not be effected at random. The arrangement of +choral parts follows the natural order of register and can only be +altered for short spaces of time to give momentary prominence to some +melodic or declamatory phrase.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I <span class="box">79</span>, Act II <span class="box">5</span>, Act III <span class="box">67</span>.</p> + + +<h2>B. Men’s chorus and women’s chorus.</h2> + +<p>In writing a three-part female chorus the division should be either</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td>Sopr. I<br /> +Sopr. II<br /> +Altos</td> +<td class="center"> or </td> +<td>Sopr.<br /> +Altos I<br /> +Altos II;</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">the same for men:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td>Ten. I<br /> +Ten. II<br /> +Bass</td> +<td class="center"> or </td> +<td>Ten.<br /> +Bass I<br /> +Bass II.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">The choice of distribution depends upon which voice is to predominate, or the register in which +the group is to be placed. The manner of divid<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">-149-</a></span>ing the parts may +change, one following the other at will. In four-part harmonic writing +the method of division is self-evident:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td>Sopr. I<br /> +Sopr. II<br /> +Altos I<br /> +Altos II</td> +<td style="width: 5%"> </td> +<td>Ten. I<br /> +Ten. II<br /> +Bass I<br /> +Bass II</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>To give prominence to a melody in the middle part in three-part +harmony, the following method may be adopted:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="voices"> +<tr> +<td>Sopr. I<br /> +Sopr. II <span class="lg">+</span> Altos I,<br /> +Altos II</td> +<td> or </td> +<td>Ten. I<br /> +Ten. II <span class="lg">+</span> Bass I.<br /> +Bass II</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>If, in three-part writing, the melody has to stand out in the upper +part, the harmony may be either widely-divided or close.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act I <span class="box">25-26</span>, <span class="box">23-31</span> (Women's chorus).</p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i>, before <span class="box">181</span>—Men's chorus (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_027">Ex. 27</a>).</p> + +<p><a href="rimsky2.html#No_311">No. 311.</a> <i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">270-272</span>—Women's chorus.</p> + +<p class="tp">In four-part choral writing close harmony is preferable, otherwise the +upper part will be in too high a register and the range of the bottom +part too low.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">17</span>—Male chorus.</p> + +<p><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act II <span class="box">36-38</span>—Female chorus (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_296">Ex. 296</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">Distribution in two parts which is generally polyphonic does not call +for any special remarks; the same may be said of chorus in unison.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<table style="width: 90%" border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="examples"> +<tr> +<td style="width: 33%"><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">50</span>—Male chorus.</td> +<td colspan="2"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><i>Mlada</i>, beginning of Act I.</td> +<td rowspan="3" style="width: 2%"><span class="xxxlg">}</span></td> +<td rowspan="3">Female chorus.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><i>Ivan the Terrible</i>, Act III <span class="box">13-15</span>.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><i>Servilia</i> <span class="box">26</span>.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="tp">If male and female choruses are handled in a purely harmonic manner +close part writing should be adopted. This is the only way to secure +proper balance of tone in chords given to voices<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">-150-</a></span> of the same kind. +Successions of chords in three parts are more frequent than those in +four; sometimes a series of chords is practicable only in two parts.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">19</span>—Chorus of Birds.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 3em;">"</span> <span style="margin-left: 2.7em;"><span class="box">281-285</span>—Chorus of Flowers (cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_026">Ex. 26</a>).</span></p> + +<p class="tp">In <i>fugato</i> writing, and fugal imitation in three parts, allotted to a +chorus composed of voices of one kind, the principal subject is given +to two parts, the counter subject to one; by this method the doubled +themes will stand out to better advantage.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Examples:</i></p> + +<p><i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">20-21</span>.</p> + +<p>* <i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">29-30</span>.</p> + +<p class="tp">Male and female choruses, apart from the part they play as individual +unities, may be introduced as separate groups in mixed choruses +alternating with the whole <i>ensemble</i>.</p> + +<p class="centertp"><i>Example:</i></p> + +<p><i>Snegourotchka</i> <span class="box">198</span>—Hymn of Tsar Berendey's Subjects +(cf. <a href="rimsky2.html#No_166">Ex. 166</a>).</p> + +<p class="tp">As a general rule a female chorus does not contain the real harmonic +bass part when this part is situated in the low register, so that no +octaves are formed between the real bass and the lower choral voice. +Harmony in a chorus for women is generally given to the three upper +parts, the lower part acting as accompanying bass. It will be noticed +that this rule may lead to the employment of chords of the sixth and +empty consecutive fourth's and fifth's which should be avoided. In +example <a href="rimsky2.html#No_311">No. 311</a> (<i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">270</span>), this is remedied by the high +position of the bass part; later an empty interval (4/5) occurs, but +only for a moment, and still further on another such interval is +avoided by the union of all the voices in the octave (<i>B/B</i>). In <a href="rimsky2.html#No_304">Ex. +No. 304</a> (<i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">83</span>) the harmonic bass in the low register is +carefully omitted, but when transferred to the upper register it is +doubled.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">-151-</a></span></p> + +<p>I conclude the present chapter with the following necessary +observations:</p> + +<p>1. The operation of dividing voices undoubtedly weakens their +resonance, and as the reader will have observed, one of the principal +factors in good orchestration is <i>equal</i> balance of tone in the +distribution of chords. But in choral writing the question is somewhat +different. The orchestra, even after repeated rehearsal always <i>plays +from music</i>; the operatic chorus, on the other hand, sings by heart. +The chorus master can carry out the composer's instructions as to the +division of parts in one way or another, varying and adjusting the +number of singers to each part. By manipulating some shade of +expression he can maintain a balance of tone between divided and +undivided voices. In orchestral material the composer has to handle a +great number of timbres, widely different in character and volume of +tone. In the chorus there are but four qualities. A chorus moving +about the stage cannot convey varying shades of expression so exactly +as an orchestra seated at the desk. It may therefore be safely assumed +that a composer is entitled to some licence in the question of +dividing choral parts; dealing with the orchestra involves greater +foresight and care.</p> + +<p>2. In trying to obtain equal balance in writing three-part choruses +for male or female chorus I have often resorted to the method of +doubling the middle part as recommended on <a href="#Page_149">p. 149</a>. The chorus master +is at liberty to equalise the chorus by transferring voices from one +part to another. In choruses divided into three parts I have noticed +that chorus masters are in the habit of giving the upper part to Sopr. +I, or Ten. I, and the two lower parts to Sopr. II and Ten. II divided. +I consider this arrangement unsound, as the balance of parts can never +be equal. The attention of chorus masters is called to the necessity +of strengthening middle parts, for the expedient of giving prominence +to the upper part concerns melody alone and leaves harmony out of the +question.</p> + +<p>3. Skilful management of choral parts is a fairly safe guarantee of +clear and satisfactory performance. Miscalculations in writing are a +great hindrance to study, and the most experienced chorus may come to +grief through faulty progression of parts. If the progression of parts +is correct, if discords are properly prepared,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">-152-</a></span> sudden and remote +modulations, even of the harshest and most uncommon kind will be +comparatively simple and may be approached with some degree of +confidence. This is a fact which composers do not always bear in mind, +but singers know it well and appreciate its importance to the full. As +an instance I quote the very difficult modulation which occurs in <a href="rimsky2.html#No_169">Ex. +No. 169</a> (<i>Sadko</i> <span class="box">302</span>). I doubt whether it could be sung if written +in any other way. Careful endeavour on the part of a composer is +better than useless struggle inflicted upon the performer.</p> + +<p class="right">July 31<span class="super">st</span> (Aug. 13<span class="super">th</span>) 1905.</p> + + + +<hr /> +<p class="center"><b><a href="rimsky_toc.html">CONTENTS</a></b><br /> +<b><a href="rimsky2.html">VOLUME II</a></b></p> + + +<hr /> +<h2>FOOTNOTES</h2> + + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> This manuscript was given to me by Alexander Glazounov; +if a Rimsky-Korsakov museum is ever founded it will be placed there.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> This <a href="#Extract_from_the_Authors_Preface_1891">preface</a> had already been published in his <i>Notes and +Articles on Music</i> (St. Petersburgh, 1911).</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> Recently the firm of Belaieff has published +Rimsky-Korsakov's symphonic works in miniature score, pocket-size.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> In the margin of the MS. a question mark is added here. +(Editor's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> A. Glazounov has well expressed the various degrees of +excellence in scoring, which he divides into three classes: 1. When +the orchestra sounds well, playing from sight; magnificent, after a +few rehearsals. 2. When effects cannot be brought off except with the +greatest care and attention on the part of conductor and players. 3. +When the orchestra never sounds well. Evidently the chief aim in +orchestration is to obtain the first of these results. (Author's +note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> A short review of these various questions forms the +<a href="#Chapter_I">first chapter</a> of the book. (Editor's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> To give a list of easy three and four-note chords, or to +explain the different methods of bowing does not come within the scope +of the present book.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> Of late years sometimes two tubas are employed, by +Glazounov for instance in his Finnish Fantasia. (Editor's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_A_9" id="Footnote_A_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_9"><span class="label">[A]</span></a> The 7<span class="super">th</span> natural harmonic is everywhere omitted as +useless; the same in the horns, the notes 11, 13, 14 and 15.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_B_10" id="Footnote_B_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_B_10"><span class="label">[B]</span></a> The <i>b♮</i> of the octave -1 does not exist on the +trombones.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_11" id="Footnote_9_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_11"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> A Russian instrument which, like the balalaïka, is better +known abroad. (Translator's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_12" id="Footnote_10_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_12"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> A chromatic harp without pedals has now been invented in +France (Lyon's system), on which the most abrupt modulations are +possible. (Translator's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_13" id="Footnote_11_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_13"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> Rimsky-Korsakov's opera <i>Sadko</i> and Moussorgsky's <i>Boris +Godounov</i> are particularly interesting in this respect. (Translator's +note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_14" id="Footnote_12_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_14"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> Recently, bells have been made of suspended metal plates +possessing the rare quality of a fairly pure tone, and which are +sufficiently portable to be used on the concert platform. (Editor's +note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_C_15" id="Footnote_C_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_C_15"><span class="label">[C]</span></a> The present volume is divided into two parts, text (pp. +1-152) and musical examples (pp. 1-333). The <a href="rimsky2.html#LIST">first page of the second +part</a> lists the standard full-score editions of Rimsky-Korsakov's works +that are referred to throughout the book. These references to specific +passages are always indicated by boxed numbers or boxed letters +corresponding to the ones marking the sub-divisions of the particular +score. On the other hand, references in the text to the 312 musical +examples in the <a href="rimsky2.html">second part</a> of the book are always indicated as "No. +1," "No. 2," etc. Thus, "<i>The Tsar's Bride</i> <span class="box">84</span>" indicates that the +reader should look at section <span class="box">84</span> of the score of <i>The Tsar's +Bride</i> as published by Belaieff in Leipzig, the music of which is not +reprinted here; whereas "<a href="rimsky2.html#No_001">No. 1.</a> <i>Shéhérazade</i> 2<span class="super">nd</span> movement <span class="box">B</span>" +indicates that the reader should look at the first musical example in +the second part of the present book, which comes from the section +marked <span class="box">B</span> in the second movement of the score of <i>Shéhérazade</i> as +published by Belaieff.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_16" id="Footnote_13_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_16"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> The composer has emended the score in the following +manner: from the fifth to the ninth bar after <span class="box">305</span>, and also from +the fifth to the ninth bar after <span class="box">306</span>, the three clarinets play in +unison, the trumpet being marked <i>forte</i> instead of <i>fortissimo</i>; in +the example, the first of these passages is corrected according to the +composer's alteration. (Editor's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_17" id="Footnote_14_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_17"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> The process of doubling strings and wood-wind in +octaves:</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="instruments"> +<tr> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Fl.<br /> +Vn<span class="super">s</span></td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8,</td> +<td style="padding-top: .3em">Ob.<br /> +'Cellos</td> +<td class="vat"><span class="xxlg">]</span></td> +<td>8,</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="noindent">etc. often used by the +classics to obtain balance of tone, is not to be recommended, as the +tone quality of the two groups is so widely different. As a result of +the ever-increasing tendency to profusion of colour, this method has +recently come into fashion again, notably among the younger French +composers. (Editor's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_18" id="Footnote_15_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_18"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> In the full score a misprint occurs in the clarinet +part; it is corrected in the example. (Editor's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_19" id="Footnote_16_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_19"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> A splendid example of the combination of strings and +brass may be found in the introduction to the 2<span class="super">nd</span> scene of the +4<span class="super">th</span> act of "<i>Khovanstchina</i>" by Moussorgsky, orchestrated by +Rimsky-Korsakov. (Editor's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_20" id="Footnote_17_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_20"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> Mention should be made of the happy use of a small +orchestra in the wings (2 picc., 2 cl., 2 horns, 1 trombone, +tambourine, 4 Vn<span class="super">s</span>, 2 violas, 1 D-bass) in <i>The May Night</i>, Act II, +Sc. I. <span class="box">M-P</span>. (Editor's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_21" id="Footnote_18_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_21"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> Here the author approaches a question so well known to +the Russians that it does not require any further elucidation for +their guidance. But a whole book would have to be written to form a +compendium of practical rules on this subject, and to point out the +errors which nearly all French composers openly commit—even those who +are famous for their sense of diction and literary style. We can only +conclude that the question has come to be considered of minor +importance in France, perhaps on account of the lack of definite +stress on the syllables of words, which is characteristic of the +French language. It is not within the translator's province to discuss +the question of French versification or to elaborate the excellent +maxims laid down by Rimsky-Korsakov, the first, among many, to touch +upon this delicate and important subject. (Translator's note.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_22" id="Footnote_19_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_22"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> <i>Contrebasses</i> voices as they are called when mentioned +in French works are peculiar to Russia, in which country they are +plentiful. (Translator's note.)</p></div> + + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/rimsky2.html b/old/rimsky2.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6904fcf --- /dev/null +++ b/old/rimsky2.html @@ -0,0 +1,5157 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Principles of Orchestration, vol. 2 of 2, by Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 15%; + margin-right: 15%; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +hr { + width: 65%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + + +/* Formatting */ +.blockquot {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + +.bbox {border: solid black 1px; margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%;} + +.center {text-align: center;} +.centertp {text-align: center; padding-top: 1em;} +.centerbp {text-align: center; padding-bottom: 1em;} + +.ct {text-align: center; vertical-align: top;} /*for top-aligned centered cells*/ +.cb {text-align: center; vertical-align: bottom;} /*for bottom-aligned centered cells*/ + +.ind {text-indent: 2em;} + +.hang {text-indent: -2em; margin-left: 2em;} + +/* Fonts */ +.sm {font-size: 75%;} +.lg {font-size: 125%;} + +.super {vertical-align: baseline; + position: relative; bottom: 0.4em; + font-size: 80%; text-decoration: none;} + /* superscripts that don't disturb line spacing */ + +.super2 {vertical-align: baseline; + position: relative; bottom: 0.4em; + font-size: 80%; text-decoration: underline;} + /* superscripts that don't disturb line spacing */ + +.u {text-decoration: underline;} + +.nobold {font-weight: normal;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + + +<div class="bbox"> +<h1><span class="sm">NIKOLAY RIMSKY-KORSAKOV</span><br /> +<br /> +<i>Principles<br /> +of Orchestration</i><br /> +</h1> + + +<h2> +<i>with musical examples<br /> +drawn from his own works</i><br /> +</h2> + + +<h3> +Edited by<br /> +MAXIMILIAN STEINBERG<br /> +<br /> +English translation by<br /> +EDWARD AGATE<br /> +</h3> + + +<h3>[VOLUME II]</h3> + +<p class="centerbp">[<span lang="fr">Édition Russe de Musique</span>, Paris, 1922]</p> +</div> + +<p class="centertp"><b><a href="rimsky_toc.html">CONTENTS</a></b><br /> +<b><a href="rimsky1.html">VOLUME I</a></b></p> + + +<hr /> + +<p class="ind"><a name="LIST" id="LIST"></a>The musical examples in this volume are taken from the composer's +following works:</p> + + +<h3>W. BESSEL & CO., publishers, Petrograd.</h3> + +<p>"IVAN THE TERRIBLE", opera in 3 acts, 1894 edition.<br /> +"SNEGOUROTCHKA", opera in prologue and 4 acts (1880-1881).<br /> +"THE LEGEND OF TSAR SALTAN", opera in prologue and 4 acts (1899-1900).<br /> +"SERVILIA", opera in 5 acts (1900-1901).<br /> +"KASHTCHEÏ THE IMMORTAL", opera in 1 act of 3 scenes (1902).<br /> +"PAN VOYEVODA", opera in 4 acts (1902-1903).<br /> +"VERA SCHELOGA", prologue to "IVAN THE TERRIBLE", op. 54 (1898).<br /> +"ANTAR", symphonic suite (2<span class="super">nd</span> symphony), <i>new edition</i> of 1897, published in 1913. +</p> + + +<h3>P. JURGENSON, publisher, Moscow.</h3> + +<p>"SADKO", symphonic poem, 1891-1892 edition.<br /> +"THE GOLDEN COCKEREL", opera in 3 acts (1906-1907). +</p> + + +<h3>M.P. BELAIEFF, publisher, Leipzig.</h3> + +<p>"THE MAY NIGHT", opera in 3 acts (1878-1879).<br /> +"MLADA", opera-ballet in 4 acts (1889-1890).<br /> +"THE CHRISTMAS NIGHT", opera in 4 acts (1894-1895).<br /> +"SADKO", opera-legend in 7 scenes (1895-1896).<br /> +"THE TSAR'S BRIDE", opera in 4 acts (1898).<br /> +"THE LEGEND OF THE INVISIBLE CITY OF KITESH AND THE MAID FEVRONIA",<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2em;">opera in 4 acts (1903-1905).</span><br /> +"SPANISH CAPRICCIO", op. 34 (1887).<br /> +"SHEHERAZADE", symphonic suite from the "THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS", +op. 35 (1888).<br /> +"RUSSIAN EASTER FÊTE", Overture on Russian Church Themes, op. 36 (1888). +</p> + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_001" id="No_001"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 1. “Sheherazade,” 2<span class="super2">nd</span> movement.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 1. „Shéhérazade,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_37">Vol. I p. 37</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/001.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/001.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/001.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/001a.png" width="350" height="553" alt="music" title="music" /> +</td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/001b.png" width="350" height="553" alt="music" title="music" /> +</td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_002" id="No_002"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 2. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 2. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_37">Vol. I p. 37</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/002.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/002.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/002.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/002a.png" width="351" height="557" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/002b.png" width="352" height="552" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2" class="center"><img src="images2/002c.png" width="350" height="214" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_003" id="No_003"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 3. “Spanish Capriccio.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 3. „Capriccio Espagnol.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_37">Vol. I p. 37</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/003.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/003.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/003.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/003.png" width="350" height="341" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_004" id="No_004"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 4. “Pan Voyevoda.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 4. „Pan le Voïevode.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_37">Vol. I p. 37</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/004.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/004.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/004.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/004.png" width="350" height="556" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_005" id="No_005"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 5. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 5. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_37">Vol. I p. 37</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/005.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/005.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/005.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/005.png" width="350" height="295" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_006" id="No_006"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 6. “Sadko,” symphonic tableau (p. 28).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 6. „Sadko,“ tableau symphonique (p. 28).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_37">Vol. I p. 37</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/006.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/006.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/006.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/006a.png" width="350" height="253" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/006b.png" width="350" height="283" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_007" id="No_007"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 7. “Pan Voyevoda,” nocturne.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 7. „Pan le Voïevode,“ nocturne.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_38">Vol. I p. 38</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/007.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/007.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/007.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/007a.png" width="350" height="285" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/007b.png" width="350" height="561" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_008" id="No_008"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 8. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 8. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_38">Vol. I p. 38</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/008.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/008.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/008.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/008a.png" width="350" height="547" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/008b.png" width="350" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_009" id="No_009"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 9. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 9. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_38">Vol. I p. 38</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/009.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/009.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/009.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/009.png" width="350" height="573" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_010" id="No_010"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 10. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 10. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_38">Vol. I p. 38</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/010.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/010.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/010.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/010.png" width="350" height="354" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_011" id="No_011"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 11. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 11. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_38">Vol. I p. 38</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/011.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/011.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/010.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/011.png" width="350" height="224" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_012" id="No_012"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 12. “Sheherazade,” 3<span class="super2">rd</span> movement (commencement).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 12. „Shéhérazade,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement (début).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_39">Vol. I p. 39</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/012.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/012.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/012.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/012.png" width="350" height="551" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_013" id="No_013"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 13. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 87).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 13. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 87).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_39">Vol. I p. 39</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/013.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/013.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/013.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/013.png" width="350" height="171" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_014" id="No_014"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 14. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 14. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_39">Vol. I p. 39</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/014.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/014.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/014.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/014a.png" width="350" height="407" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/014b.png" width="350" height="308" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_015" id="No_015"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 15. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 15. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_39">Vol. I p. 39</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/015.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/015.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/015.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/015a.png" width="350" height="280" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/015b.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/015c.png" width="350" height="343" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_016" id="No_016"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 16. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 88).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 16. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 88).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_39">Vol. I p. 39</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/016.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/016.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/016.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/016.png" width="350" height="230" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_017" id="No_017"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 17. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 17. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_40">Vol. I p. 40</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/017.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/017.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/017.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/017a.png" width="350" height="541" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/017b.png" width="350" height="519" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr><tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/017c.png" width="350" height="528" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/017d.png" width="350" height="522" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_018" id="No_018"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 18. “The May Night,” Act III.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 1. „La Nuit de Mai,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_40">Vol. I p. 40</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/018.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/018.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/018.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/018.png" width="350" height="571" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_019" id="No_019"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 19. “Sheherazade,” 2<span class="super2">nd</span> movement.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 19. „Shéhérazade,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_40">Vol. I p. 40</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/019.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/019.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/019.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/019.png" width="350" height="569" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_020" id="No_020"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 20. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 20. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_40">Vol. I p. 40</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/020.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/020.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/020.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/020.png" width="350" height="313" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_021" id="No_021"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 21. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 21. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_40">Vol. I p. 40</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/021.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/021.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/020.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/021.png" width="350" height="264" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_022" id="No_022"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 22. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 22. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_41">Vol. I p. 41</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/022.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/022.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/022.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/022.png" width="350" height="553" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_023" id="No_023"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 23. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 23. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_41">Vol. I p. 41</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/023.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/023.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/023.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/023.png" width="350" height="565" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_024" id="No_024"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 24. “Sadko” (p. 336).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 24. „Sadko“ (p. 336).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_41">Vol. I p. 41</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/024.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/024.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/024.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/024.png" width="350" height="578" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_025" id="No_025"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 25. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act III.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 25. „La Pskovitaine,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_41">Vol. I p. 41</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/025.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/025.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/025.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/025.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_026" id="No_026"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 26. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 26. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_42">Vol. I p. 42</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/026.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/026.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/026.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/026a.png" width="350" height="546" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/026b.png" width="350" height="532" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_027" id="No_027"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 27. “Sadko” (p. 296).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 27. „Sadko“ (p. 296).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_42">Vol. I p. 42</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/027.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/027.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/027.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/027.png" width="350" height="387" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_028" id="No_028"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 28. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 28. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_42">Vol. I p. 42</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/028.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/028.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/028.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/028a.png" width="350" height="197" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/028b.png" width="350" height="542" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_029" id="No_029"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 29. “Antar.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 29. „Antar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_43">Vol. I p. 43</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/029.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/029.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/029.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/029.png" width="350" height="547" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_030" id="No_030"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 30. “Sheherazade,” 3<span class="super2">rd</span> movement (p. 131).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 30. „Shéhérazade,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement (p. 131).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_43">Vol. I p. 43</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/030.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/030.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/030.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/030a.png" width="350" height="559" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/030b.png" width="350" height="561" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_031" id="No_031"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 31. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 31. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_43">Vol. I p. 43</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/031.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/031.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/031.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/031.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_032" id="No_032"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 32. “Antar.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 32. „Antar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_44">Vol. I p. 44</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/032.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/032.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/032.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/032a.png" width="350" height="554" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/032b.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_033" id="No_033"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 33. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 33. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_44">Vol. I p. 44</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/033.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/033.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/033.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/033.png" width="350" height="132" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_034" id="No_034"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 34. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 34. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_45">Vol. I p. 45</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/034.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/034.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/033.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/034.png" width="350" height="455" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_035" id="No_035"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 35. “Spanish Capriccio.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 35. „Capriccio Espagnol.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/035.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/035.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/035.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/035.png" width="350" height="257" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_036" id="No_036"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 36. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 36. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/036.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/036.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/036.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/036a.png" width="350" height="282" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/036b.png" width="350" height="572" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_037" id="No_037"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 37. “Sheherazade,” 4<span class="super2">th</span> movement (p. 140).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 37. „Shéhérazade,“ 4<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement (p. 140).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/037.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/037.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/037.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/037.png" width="350" height="117" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_038" id="No_038"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 38. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act III (p. 236).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 38. „La Pskovitaine,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte (p. 236).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/038.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/038.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/038.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/038a.png" width="350" height="464" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/038b.png" width="350" height="540" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_039" id="No_039"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 39. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 39. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/039.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/039.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/039.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/039.png" width="350" height="556" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_040" id="No_040"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 40. “Sheherazade,” 2<span class="super2">nd</span> movement (p. 43).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 40. „Shéhérazade,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement (p. 43).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/040.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/040.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/040.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/040.png" width="350" height="561" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_041" id="No_041"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 41. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 41. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/041.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/041.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/041.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/041.png" width="354" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_042" id="No_042"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 42. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 75).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 42. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 75).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/042.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/042.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/042.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/042.png" width="350" height="194" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_043" id="No_043"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 43. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 119).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 43. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 119).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/043.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/043.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/042.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/043.png" width="350" height="393" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_044" id="No_044"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 44. “Spanish Capriccio.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 44. „Capriccio Espagnol.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/044.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/044.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/044.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/044.png" width="350" height="194" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_045" id="No_045"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 45. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 45. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_46">Vol. I p. 46</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/045.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/045.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/044.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/045.png" width="350" height="382" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_046" id="No_046"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 46. “Mlada,” Act II (p. 206).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 46. „Mlada,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> acte (p. 206).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/046.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/046.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/046.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/046.png" width="350" height="218" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_047" id="No_047"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 47. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 47. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/047.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/047.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/046.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/047.png" width="350" height="353" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_048" id="No_048"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 48. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 48. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/048.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/048.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/048.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/048.png" width="350" height="232" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_049" id="No_049"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 49. “Vera Scheloga.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 49. „La Boïarine Véra Chéloga.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/049.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/049.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/048.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/049.png" width="350" height="365" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_050" id="No_050"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 50. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 330).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 50. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 330).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/050.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/050.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/050.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/050.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_051" id="No_051"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 51. “Mlada,” Act III (p. 359).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 51. „Mlada,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte (p. 359).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/051.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/051.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/051.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/051.png" width="350" height="562" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_052" id="No_052"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 52. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 52. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/052.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/052.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/052.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/052.png" width="350" height="565" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_053" id="No_053"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 53. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh” (p. 491).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 53. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj“ (p. 491).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/053.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/053.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/053.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/053.png" width="350" height="373" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_054" id="No_054"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 54. “Snegourotchka” (p. 133).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 54. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 133).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_47">Vol. I p. 47</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/054.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/054.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/053.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/054.png" width="350" height="209" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_055" id="No_055"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 55. “Snegourotchka” (p. 365).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 55. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 365).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_48">Vol. I p. 48</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/055.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/055.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/055.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/055.png" width="350" height="314" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_056" id="No_056"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 56. “Spanish Capriccio.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 56. „Capriccio Espagnol.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_49">Vol. I p. 49</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/056.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/056.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/055.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/056.png" width="350" height="229" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_057" id="No_057"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 57. “Snegourotchka” (p. 306).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 57. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 306).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_49">Vol. I p. 49</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/057.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/057.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/057.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/057.png" width="350" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_058" id="No_058"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 58. “Sheherazade,” 3<span class="super2">rd</span> movement.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 58. „Shéhérazade,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_49">Vol. I p. 49</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/058.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/058.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/058.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/058.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_059" id="No_059"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 59. “Vera Scheloga.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 59. „La Boïarine Véra Chéloga.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_49">Vol. I p. 49</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/059.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/059.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/059.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/059.png" width="350" height="225" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_060" id="No_060"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 60. “Mlada,” Act III (p. 389).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 60. „Mlada,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte (p. 389).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_50">Vol. I p. 50</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/060.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/060.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/059.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/060.png" width="350" height="348" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_061" id="No_061"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 61. “Mlada,” Act II (p. 205).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 61. „Mlada,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> acte (p. 205).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_50">Vol. I p. 50</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/061.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/061.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/061.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/061.png" width="350" height="571" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_062" id="No_062"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 62. “Servilia.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 62. „Servilia.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_51">Vol. I p. 51</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/062.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/062.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/062.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/062a.png" width="350" height="581" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/062b.png" width="350" height="556" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_063" id="No_063"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 63. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 63. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_51">Vol. I p. 51</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/063.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/063.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/063.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/063.png" width="350" height="205" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_064" id="No_064"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 64. “Spanish Capriccio” (p. 57).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 64. „Capriccio Espagnol“ (p. 57).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_51">Vol. I p. 51</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/064.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/064.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/063.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/064.png" width="350" height="374" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_065" id="No_065"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 65. “Antar,” 1<span class="super2">st</span> version, 3<span class="super2">rd</span> movement (commencement).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 65. „Antar,“ première version, 3<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement (début).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_51">Vol. I p. 51</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/065.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/065.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/065.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/065.png" width="350" height="542" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_066" id="No_066"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 66. “Sheherazade,” 3<span class="super2">rd</span> movement.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 66. „Shéhérazade,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_51">Vol. I p. 51</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/066.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/066.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/066.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/066a.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/066b.png" width="350" height="580" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_067" id="No_067"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 67. “Spanish Capriccio” (p. 79).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 67. „Capriccio Espagnol“ (p. 79).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_52">Vol. I p. 52</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/067.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/067.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/067.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/067.png" width="350" height="550" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_068" id="No_068"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 68. “The Christmas Night.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 68. „La Nuit de Noël.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_52">Vol. I p. 52</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/068.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/068.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/068.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/068.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_069" id="No_069"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 69. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 69. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_53">Vol. I p. 53</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/069.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/069.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/069.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/069.png" width="350" height="569" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_070" id="No_070"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 70. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 70. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_54">Vol. I p. 54</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/070.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/070.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/070.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/070a.png" width="350" height="568" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/070b.png" width="350" height="559" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_071" id="No_071"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 71. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 71. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_54">Vol. I p. 54</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/071.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/071.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/071.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/071.png" width="350" height="276" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_072" id="No_072"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 72. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 72. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_54">Vol. I p. 54</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/072.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/072.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/071.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/072.png" width="350" height="326" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_073" id="No_073"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 73. “Antar,” 3<span class="super2">rd</span> movement.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 73. „Antar,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_54">Vol. I p. 54</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/073.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/073.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/073.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/073.png" width="350" height="356" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_074" id="No_074"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 74. “Sheherazade,” 2<span class="super2">nd</span> movement (p. 51).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 74. „Shéhérazade,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement (p. 51).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_55">Vol. I p. 55</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/074.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/074.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/073.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/074.png" width="350" height="237" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_075" id="No_075"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 75. “Sadko” (p. 498).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 75. „Sadko“ (p. 498).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_55">Vol. I p. 55</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/075.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/075.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/075.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/075.png" width="350" height="548" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_076" id="No_076"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 76. “The May Night,” Act III (commencement).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 76. „La Nuit de Mai,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte (début).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_55">Vol. I p. 55</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/076.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/076.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/076.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/076.png" width="350" height="513" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_077" id="No_077"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 77. “Sheherazade,” 4<span class="super2">th</span> movement (p. 204).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 77. „Shéhérazade,“ 4<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement (p. 204).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_55">Vol. I p. 55</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/077.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/077.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/077.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/077a.png" width="350" height="593" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/077b.png" width="350" height="593" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="2" class="center"><img src="images2/077c.png" width="350" height="554" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_078" id="No_078"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 78. “Mlada,” Act III (p. 350).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 78. „Mlada,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte (p. 350).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_58">Vol. I p. 58</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/078.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/078.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/078.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/078.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_079" id="No_079"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 79. “Mlada,” Act III (p. 370).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 79. „Mlada,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte (p. 370).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_58">Vol. I p. 58</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/079.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/079.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/079.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/079.png" width="350" height="530" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_080" id="No_080"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 80. “The May Night,” Act III.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 80. „La Nuit de Mai,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_59">Vol. I p. 59</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/080.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/080.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/080.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/080.png" width="350" height="455" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_081" id="No_081"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 81. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 81. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_59">Vol. I p. 59</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/081.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/081.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/081.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/081a.png" width="350" height="150" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/081b.png" width="350" height="569" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_082" id="No_082"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 82. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 82. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_59">Vol. I p. 59</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/082.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/082.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/082.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/082.png" width="350" height="581" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_083" id="No_083"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 83. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 83. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_59">Vol. I p. 59</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/083.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/083.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/083.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/083.png" width="350" height="573" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_084" id="No_084"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 84. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 54).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 84. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 54).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_59">Vol. I p. 59</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/084.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/084.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/084.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/084a.png" width="350" height="567" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/084b.png" width="350" height="563" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_085" id="No_085"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 85. “Ivan the Terrible,” overture (beginning).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 85. „La Pskovitaine,“ ouverture (début).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_59">Vol. I p. 59</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/085.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/085.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/085.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/085.png" width="350" height="580" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_086" id="No_086"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 86. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 86. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_59">Vol. I p. 59</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/086.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/086.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/086.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/086.png" width="350" height="556" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_087" id="No_087"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 87. “Kashtcheï the Immortal.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 87. „Kachtchéï l’Immortel.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_60">Vol. I p. 60</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/087.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/087.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/087.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/087.png" width="350" height="578" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_088" id="No_088"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 88. “Servilia.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 88. „Servilia.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_60">Vol. I p. 60</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/088.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/088.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/088.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/088.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_089" id="No_089"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 89. “Servilia.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 89. „Servilia.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_60">Vol. I p. 60</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/089.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/089.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/089.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/089a.png" width="350" height="571" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/089b.png" width="350" height="552" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_090" id="No_090"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 90. “Sheherazade,” 4<span class="super2">th</span> part.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 90. „Shéhérazade,“ 4<span class="super2">me</span> partie.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_60">Vol. I p. 60</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/090.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/090.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/090.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/090a.png" width="350" height="556" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/090b.png" width="350" height="515" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/090c.png" width="350" height="544" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_091" id="No_091"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 91. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 91. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_61">Vol. I p. 61</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/091.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/091.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/091.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/091.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_092" id="No_092"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 92. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 92. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_61">Vol. I p. 61</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/092.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/092.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/092.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/092.png" width="350" height="343" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_093" id="No_093"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 93. “Snegourotchka” (p. 269).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 93. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 269).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_61">Vol. I p. 61</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/093.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/093.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/092.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/093.png" width="350" height="250" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_094" id="No_094"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 94. “Snegourotchka” (p. 271).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 94. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 271).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_61">Vol. I p. 61</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/094.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/094.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/094.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/094.png" width="350" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_095" id="No_095"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 95. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 95. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_62">Vol. I p. 62</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/095.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/095.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/095.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/095a.png" width="350" height="588" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/095b.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_096" id="No_096"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 96. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act III (p. 318).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 96. „La Pskovitaine,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte (p. 318).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_62">Vol. I p. 62</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/096.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/096.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/096.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/096.png" width="350" height="569" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_097" id="No_097"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 97. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 97. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_69">Vol. I p. 69</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/097.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/097.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/097.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/097.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_098" id="No_098"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 98. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 98. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_69">Vol. I p. 69</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/098.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/098.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/098.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/098a.png" width="350" height="584" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/098b.png" width="350" height="559" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_099" id="No_099"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 99. “Snegourotchka” (p. 145).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 99. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 145).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_70">Vol. I p. 70</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/099.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/099.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/099.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/099.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_100" id="No_100"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 100. “The Christmas Night.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 100. „La Nuit de Noël.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_70">Vol. I p. 70</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/100.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/100.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/100.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/100.png" width="350" height="569" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_101" id="No_101"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 101. “The Christmas Night.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 101. „La Nuit de Noël.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_70">Vol. I p. 70</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/101.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/101.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/101.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/101a.png" width="350" height="544" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/101b.png" width="350" height="515" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_102" id="No_102"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 102. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 102. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_71">Vol. I p. 71</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/102.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/102.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/102.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/102.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_103" id="No_103"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 103. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 103. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_71">Vol. I p. 71</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/103.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/103.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/103.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/103.png" width="350" height="158" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_104" id="No_104"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 104. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 104. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_71">Vol. I p. 71</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/104.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/104.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/103.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/104.png" width="350" height="297" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_105" id="No_105"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 105. “The Christmas Night” (p. 247).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 105. „La Nuit de Noël“ (p. 247).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_80">Vol. I p. 80</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/105.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/105.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/103.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/105.png" width="350" height="145" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_106" id="No_106"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 106. “The Christmas Night,” Prelude.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 106. „La Nuit de Noël,“ Prélude.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_80">Vol. I p. 80</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/106.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/106.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/106.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/106.png" width="350" height="550" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_107" id="No_107"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 107. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 107. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_80">Vol. I p. 80</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/107.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/107.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/107.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/107.png" width="350" height="341" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_108" id="No_108"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 108. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 108. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_80">Vol. I p. 80</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/108.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/108.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/107.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/108.png" width="350" height="132" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_109" id="No_109"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 109. “Sheherazade,” 1<span class="super2">st</span> movement (p. 3).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 109. „Shéhérazade,“ 1<span class="super2">er</span> mouvement (p. 3).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_80">Vol. I p. 80</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/109.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/109.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/107.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/109.png" width="350" height="129" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_110" id="No_110"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 110. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 197).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 110. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 197).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_80">Vol. I p. 80</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/110.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/110.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/110.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/110.png" width="350" height="571" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_111" id="No_111"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 111. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 111. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_80">Vol. I p. 80</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/111.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/111.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/111.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/111.png" width="350" height="239" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_112" id="No_112"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 112. “Sadko,” (opening of the 2<span class="super2">nd</span> tableau).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 112. „Sadko,“ (début du 2<span class="super2">me</span> tableau).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/112.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/112.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/112.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/112a.png" width="350" height="347" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/112b.png" width="350" height="551" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_113" id="No_113"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 113. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 113. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/113.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/113.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/113.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/113.png" width="350" height="198" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_114" id="No_114"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 114. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh” (p. 127).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 114. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj“ (p. 127).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/114.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/114.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/113.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/114.png" width="350" height="387" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_115" id="No_115"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 115. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh” (p. 257).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 115. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj“ (p. 257).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/115.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/115.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/115.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/115.png" width="350" height="328" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_116" id="No_116"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 116. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 116. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/116.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/116.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/115.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/116.png" width="350" height="260" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_117" id="No_117"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 117. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 315).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 117. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 315).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/117.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/117.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/117.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/117.png" width="350" height="155" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_118" id="No_118"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 118. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 118. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/118.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/118.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/117.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/118.png" width="350" height="428" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_119" id="No_119"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 119. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 119. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/119.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/119.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/119.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/119.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_120" id="No_120"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 120. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 120. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_81">Vol. I p. 81</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/120.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/120.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/120.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/120a.png" width="350" height="549" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/120b.png" width="350" height="521" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/120c.png" width="350" height="541" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/120d.png" width="350" height="544" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_121" id="No_121"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 121. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 121. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_82">Vol. I p. 82</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/121.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/121.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/121.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/121.png" width="350" height="567" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_122" id="No_122"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 122. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 122. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_82">Vol. I p. 82</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/122.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/122.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/122.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/122a.png" width="350" height="543" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/122b.png" width="350" height="541" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_123" id="No_123"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 123. “Kashtcheï the Immortal” (p. 119).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 123. „Kachtchéï l’Immortel“ (p. 119).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_82">Vol. I p. 82</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/123.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/123.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/123.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/123.png" width="350" height="156" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_124" id="No_124"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 124. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 124. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_82">Vol. I p. 82</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/124.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/124.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/123.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/124.png" width="350" height="413" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_125" id="No_125"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 125. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh” (p. 392).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 125. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj“ (p. 392).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_82">Vol. I p. 82</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/125.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/125.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/125.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/125.png" width="350" height="290" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_126" id="No_126"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 126. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh” (p. 517).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 126. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj“ (p. 517).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_82">Vol. I p. 82</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/126.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/126.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/126.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/126a.png" width="350" height="266" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/126b.png" width="350" height="546" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_127" id="No_127"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 127. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 127. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_82">Vol. I p. 82</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/127.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/127.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/127.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/127.png" width="350" height="570" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_128" id="No_128"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 128. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 128. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_82">Vol. I p. 82</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/128.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/128.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/128.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/128.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_129" id="No_129"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 129. “Snegourotchka” (p. 350).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 129. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 350).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/129.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/129.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/129.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/129.png" width="350" height="516" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_130" id="No_130"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 130. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 130. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/130.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/130.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/130.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/130a.png" width="350" height="503" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/130b.png" width="350" height="552" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_131" id="No_131"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 131. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 131. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/131.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/131.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/131.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/131.png" width="350" height="541" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_132" id="No_132"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 132. “The Christmas Night” (p. 309).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 132. „La Nuit de Noël“ (p. 309).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/132.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/132.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/132.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/132.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_133" id="No_133"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 133. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 133. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/133.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/133.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/133.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/133a.png" width="350" height="528" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/133b.png" width="350" height="522" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_134" id="No_134"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 134. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 134. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/134.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/134.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/134.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/134.png" width="350" height="290" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_135" id="No_135"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 135. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 143).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 135. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 143).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/135.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/135.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/134.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/135.png" width="350" height="218" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_136" id="No_136"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 136. “Snegourotchka” (p. 97).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 136. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 97).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/136.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/136.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/136.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/136.png" width="350" height="336" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_137" id="No_137"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 137. “Servilia.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 137. „Servilia.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/137.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/137.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/137.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/137a.png" width="350" height="243" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/137b.png" width="350" height="546" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_138" id="No_138"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 138. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 138. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/138.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/138.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/138.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/138.png" width="350" height="565" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_139" id="No_139"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 139. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 139. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/139.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/139.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/139.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/139.png" width="350" height="347" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_140" id="No_140"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 140. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 140. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_87">Vol. I p. 87</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/140.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/140.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/139.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/140.png" width="350" height="234" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_141" id="No_141"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 141. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 141. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_88">Vol. I p. 88</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/141.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/141.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/141.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/141.png" width="350" height="301" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_142" id="No_142"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 142. “The Tsar’s Bride” (p. 247).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 142. „La Fiancée du Tsar“ (p. 247).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_88">Vol. I p. 88</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/142.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/142.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/141.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/142.png" width="350" height="249" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_143" id="No_143"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 143. “The Christmas Night.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 143. „La Nuit de Noël.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_88">Vol. I p. 88</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/143.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/143.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/143.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/143.png" width="350" height="570" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_144" id="No_144"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 144. “Sadko” (p. 121; woodwind alone).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 144. „Sadko“ (p. 121; instruments à vent seuls).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_89">Vol. I p. 89</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/144.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/144.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/144.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/144.png" width="350" height="177" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_145" id="No_145"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 145. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 145. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_89">Vol. I p. 89</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/145.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/145.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/144.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/145.png" width="350" height="395" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_146" id="No_146"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 146. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 146. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_89">Vol. I p. 89</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/146.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/146.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/146.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/146.png" width="350" height="562" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_147" id="No_147"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 147. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 147. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_89">Vol. I p. 89</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/147.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/147.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/147.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/147.png" width="350" height="344" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_148" id="No_148"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 148. “Russian Easter Fête” (p. 11).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 148. „La Grande Pâque Russe“ (p. 11).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_89">Vol. I p. 89</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/148.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/148.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/147.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/148.png" width="350" height="238" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_149" id="No_149"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 149. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 149. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_89">Vol. I p. 89</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/149.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/149.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/149.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/149a.png" width="350" height="558" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/149b.png" width="350" height="202" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_150" id="No_150"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 150. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 219).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 150. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 219).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_89">Vol. I p. 89</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/150.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/150.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/150.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/150.png" width="350" height="366" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_151" id="No_151"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 151. “Antar.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 151. „Antar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_89">Vol. I p. 89</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/151.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/151.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/151.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/151.png" width="350" height="567" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_152" id="No_152"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 152. “Antar.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 152. „Antar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_91">Vol. I p. 91</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/152.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/152.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/152.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/152.png" width="350" height="548" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_153" id="No_153"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 153. “The Christmas Night” (p. 376).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 153. „La Nuit de Noël“ (p. 376).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_91">Vol. I p. 91</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/153.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/153.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/153.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/153a.png" width="350" height="524" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/153b.png" width="350" height="525" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/153c.png" width="350" height="549" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/153d.png" width="350" height="543" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_154" id="No_154"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 154. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 154. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_91">Vol. I p. 91</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/154.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/154.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/154.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/154.png" width="350" height="254" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_155" id="No_155"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 155. “Servilia.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 155. „Servilia.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_91">Vol. I p. 91</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/155.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/155.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/154.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/155.png" width="350" height="337" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_156" id="No_156"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 156. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh” (p. 252).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 156. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj“ (p. 252).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_91">Vol. I p. 91</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/156.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/156.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/156.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/156.png" width="350" height="246" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_157" id="No_157"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 157. “Antar.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 157. „Antar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_91">Vol. I p. 91</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/157.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/157.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/156.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/157.png" width="350" height="336" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_158" id="No_158"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 158. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act I.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 158. „La Pskovitaine,“ 1<span class="super2">er</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_92">Vol. I p. 92</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/158.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/158.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/158.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/158.png" width="350" height="565" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_159" id="No_159"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 159. “Snegourotchka” (p. 223).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 159. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 223).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_92">Vol. I p. 92</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/159.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/159.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/159.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/159.png" width="350" height="163" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_160" id="No_160"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 160. “Sadko” (p. 231).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 160. „Sadko“ (p. 231).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_92">Vol. I p. 92</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/160.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/160.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/159.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/160.png" width="350" height="395" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_161" id="No_161"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 161. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 80).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 161. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 80).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_92">Vol. I p. 92</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/161.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/161.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/161.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/161.png" width="350" height="186" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_162" id="No_162"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 162. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 92).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 162. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 92).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_92">Vol. I p. 92</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/162.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/162.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/161.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/162.png" width="350" height="181" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_163" id="No_163"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 163. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 163. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_92">Vol. I p. 92</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/163.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/163.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/161.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/163.png" width="350" height="225" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_164" id="No_164"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 164. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh” (p. 400).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 164. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj“ (p. 400).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_92">Vol. I p. 92</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/164.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/164.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/164.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/164.png" width="350" height="228" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_165" id="No_165"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 165. “The May Night,” Act I (p. 105).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 165. „La Nuit de Mai,“ 1<span class="super2">er</span> acte (p. 105).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_93">Vol. I p. 93</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/165.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/165.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/164.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/165.png" width="350" height="345" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_166" id="No_166"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 166. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 166. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_93">Vol. I p. 93</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/166.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/166.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/166.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/166.png" width="350" height="559" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_167" id="No_167"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 167. “The Christmas Night.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 167. „La Nuit de Noël.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_93">Vol. I p. 93</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/167.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/167.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/167.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/167.png" width="350" height="554" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_168" id="No_168"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 168. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 168. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_93">Vol. I p. 93</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/168.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/168.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/168.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/168a.png" width="350" height="563" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/168b.png" width="350" height="566" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_169" id="No_169"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 169. “Sadko” (p. 492).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 169. „Sadko“ (p. 492).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_93">Vol. I p. 93</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/169.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/169.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/169.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/169a.png" width="350" height="579" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/169b.png" width="350" height="545" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_170" id="No_170"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 170. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 170. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_94">Vol. I p. 94</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/170.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/170.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/170.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/170.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_171" id="No_171"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 171. “Antar.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 171. „Antar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_94">Vol. I p. 94</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/171.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/171.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/171.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/171.png" width="350" height="343" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_172" id="No_172"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 172. “The Tsar’s Bride” (p. 252).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 172. „La Fiancée du Tsar“ (p. 252).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_95">Vol. I p. 95</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/172.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/172.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/171.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/172.png" width="350" height="237" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_173" id="No_173"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 173. “Sadko” (p. 112).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 173. „Sadko“ (p. 112).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_95">Vol. I p. 95</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/173.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/173.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/173.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/173.png" width="350" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_174" id="No_174"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 174. “The Christmas Night.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 174. „La Nuit de Noël.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_95">Vol. I p. 95</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/174.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/174.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/174.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/174.png" width="350" height="569" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_175_A" id="No_175_A"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 175<span class="super">a.</span> “Vera Scheloga” (p. 49).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 175.a. „La Boïarine Véra Chéloga“ (p. 49).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_99">Vol. I p. 99</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/175a.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/175a.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/175.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/175a.png" width="350" height="278" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_175_B" id="No_175_B"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 175<span class="super">b.</span> Another possible orchestration.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 175.b. Autre orchestration possible.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_99">Vol. I p. 99</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/175b.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/175b.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/175.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/175b.png" width="350" height="290" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_176" id="No_176"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 176. “Russian Easter Fête” (p. 5).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 176. „La Grande Pâque Russe“ (p. 5).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/176.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/176.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/176.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/176.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_177" id="No_177"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 177. “Russian Easter Fête” (p. 9).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 177. „La Grande Pâque Russe“ (p. 9).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/177.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/177.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/177.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/177.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_178" id="No_178"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 178. “The Tsar’s Bride” (p. 1-2).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 178. „La Fiancée du Tsar“ (p. 1-2).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/178.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/178.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/178.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/178.png" width="350" height="214" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_179" id="No_179"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 179. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 179. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/179.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/179.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/178.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/179.png" width="350" height="362" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_180" id="No_180"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 180. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 180. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/180.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/180.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/180.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/180.png" width="350" height="557" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_181" id="No_181"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 181. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 181. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/181.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/181.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/181.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/181.png" width="350" height="344" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_182" id="No_182"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 182. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 182. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/182.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/182.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/181.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/182.png" width="350" height="244" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_183" id="No_183"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 183. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 183. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/183.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/183.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/183.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/183.png" width="350" height="570" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_184" id="No_184"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 184. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 184. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/184.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/184.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/184.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/184.png" width="350" height="250" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_185" id="No_185"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 185. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 185. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/185.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/185.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/184.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/185.png" width="350" height="356" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_186" id="No_186"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 186. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 186. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/186.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/186.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/186.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/186.png" width="350" height="202" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_187" id="No_187"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 187. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 306).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 187. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 306).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/187.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/187.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/186.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/187.png" width="350" height="385" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_188" id="No_188"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 188. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 416).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 188. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 416).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/188.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/188.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/188.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/188.png" width="350" height="561" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_189" id="No_189"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 189. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 367).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 189. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 367).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/189.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/189.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/189.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/189a.png" width="350" height="558" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/189b.png" width="350" height="534" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_190" id="No_190"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 190. “Ivan the Terrible,” overture.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 190. „La Pskovitaine,“ ouverture.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/190.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/190.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/190.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/190.png" width="350" height="217" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_191" id="No_191"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 191. “Ivan the Terrible,” overture.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 191. „La Pskovitaine,“ ouverture.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_100">Vol. I p. 100</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/191.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/191.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/190.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/191.png" width="350" height="378" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_192" id="No_192"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 192. “Sheherazade” (p. 5).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 192. „Shéhérazade“ (p. 5).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/192.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/192.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/192.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/192.png" width="350" height="343" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_193" id="No_193"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 193. “Sheherazade” (p. 8).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 193. „Shéhérazade“ (p. 8).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/193.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/193.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/192.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/193.png" width="350" height="241" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_194" id="No_194"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 194. “Sheherazade” (p. 19).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 194. „Shéhérazade“ (p. 19).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/194.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/194.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/194.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/194.png" width="350" height="589" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_195" id="No_195"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 195. “Sheherazade” (p. 38-39).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 195. „Shéhérazade“ (p. 38-39).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/195.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/195.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/195.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/195.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_196" id="No_196"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 196. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 196. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/196.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/196.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/196.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/196.png" width="350" height="562" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_197" id="No_197"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 197. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 197. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/197.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/197.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/197.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/197.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_198" id="No_198"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 198. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 198. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/198.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/198.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/198.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/198.png" width="350" height="386" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_199" id="No_199"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 199. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 199. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/199.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/199.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/198.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/199.png" width="350" height="209" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_200" id="No_200"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 200. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 200. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/200.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/200.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/200.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/200.png" width="350" height="349" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_201" id="No_201"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 201. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 201. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/201.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/201.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/200.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/201.png" width="350" height="248" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_202" id="No_202"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 202. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 298-299).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 202. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 298-299).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/202.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/202.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/202.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/202.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_203" id="No_203"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 203. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 309-310).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 203. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 309-310).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_101">Vol. I p. 101</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/203.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/203.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/203.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/203.png" width="350" height="578" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_204" id="No_204"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 204. “Snegourotchka” (p. 267).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 204. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 267).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_102">Vol. I p. 102</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/204.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/204.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/204.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/204.png" width="350" height="548" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_205" id="No_205"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 205. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 205. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_102">Vol. I p. 102</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/205.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/205.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/205.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/205.png" width="350" height="604" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_206" id="No_206"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 206. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 206. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_102">Vol. I p. 102</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/206.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/206.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/206.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/206.png" width="350" height="583" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_207" id="No_207"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 207. “The Christmas Night.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 207. „La Nuit de Noël.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_102">Vol. I p. 102</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/207.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/207.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/207.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/207a.png" width="350" height="572" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/207b.png" width="350" height="554" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_208" id="No_208"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 208. “The Christmas Night.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 208. „La Nuit de Noël.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_102">Vol. I p. 102</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/208.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/208.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/208.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/208a.png" width="350" height="579" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/208b.png" width="350" height="561" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/208c.png" width="350" height="567" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_209" id="No_209"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 209. “Sheherazade” (p. 123).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 209. „Shéhérazade“ (p. 123).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_102">Vol. I p. 102</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/209.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/209.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/209.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/209a.png" width="350" height="568" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/209b.png" width="350" height="525" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_210" id="No_210"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 210. “Snegourotchka” (p. 176-177).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 210. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 176-177).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_103">Vol. I p. 103</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/210.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/210.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/210.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/210.png" width="350" height="562" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_211" id="No_211"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 211. “Snegourotchka” (p. 179-180).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 211. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 179-180).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_103">Vol. I p. 103</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/211.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/211.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/211.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/211a.png" width="350" height="550" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/211b.png" width="350" height="552" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_212" id="No_212"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 212. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act II.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 212. „La Pskovitaine,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_103">Vol. I p. 103</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/212.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/212.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/212.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/212.png" width="350" height="570" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_213" id="No_213"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 213. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 213. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_103">Vol. I p. 103</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/213.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/213.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/213.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/213a.png" width="350" height="569" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/213b.png" width="350" height="556" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/213c.png" width="350" height="519" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_214" id="No_214"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 214. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 214. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_103">Vol. I p. 103</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/214.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/214.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/214.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/214.png" width="350" height="541" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_215" id="No_215"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 215. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 215. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_103">Vol. I p. 103</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/215.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/215.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/215.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/215.png" width="350" height="331" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_216" id="No_216"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 216. “Snegourotchka” (p. 148).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 216. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 148).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_104">Vol. I p. 104</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/216.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/216.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/215.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/216.png" width="350" height="252" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_217" id="No_217"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 217. “Russian Easter Fête.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 217. „La Grande Pâque Russe.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_104">Vol. I p. 104</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/217.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/217.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/217.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/217a.png" width="350" height="563" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/217b.png" width="350" height="549" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_218" id="No_218"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 218. “The May Night” (p. 140).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 218. „La Nuit de Mai“ (p. 140).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_104">Vol. I p. 104</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/218.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/218.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/218.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/218.png" width="350" height="342" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_219" id="No_219"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 219. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 219. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_104">Vol. I p. 104</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/219.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/219.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/218.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/219.png" width="350" height="257" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_220" id="No_220"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 220. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 220. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_104">Vol. I p. 104</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/220.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/220.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/220.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/220.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_221" id="No_221"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 221. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 221. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_104">Vol. I p. 104</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/221.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/221.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/221.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/221.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_222" id="No_222"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 222. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 222. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_105">Vol. I p. 105</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/222.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/222.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/222.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/222.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_223" id="No_223"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 223. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 223. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_105">Vol. I p. 105</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/223.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/223.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/223.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/223.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_224" id="No_224"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 224. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 224. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_105">Vol. I p. 105</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/224.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/224.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/224.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/224.png" width="350" height="568" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_225" id="No_225"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 225. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 225. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_105">Vol. I p. 105</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/225.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/225.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/225.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/225.png" width="350" height="306" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_226" id="No_226"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 226. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 226. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_105">Vol. I p. 105</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/226.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/226.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/225.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/226.png" width="350" height="298" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_227" id="No_227"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 227. “Mlada,” Act II.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 227. „Mlada,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_106">Vol. I p. 106</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/227.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/227.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/227.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/227.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_228" id="No_228"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 228. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 228. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_106">Vol. I p. 106</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/228.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/228.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/228.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/228a.png" width="350" height="561" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/228b.png" width="350" height="555" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/228c.png" width="350" height="550" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_229" id="No_229"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 229. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 227).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 229. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 227).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_106">Vol. I p. 106</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/229.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/229.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/229.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/229a.png" width="350" height="556" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/229b.png" width="350" height="535" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_230" id="No_230"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 230. “Russian Easter Fête.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 230. „La Grande Pâque Russe.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_106">Vol. I p. 106</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/230.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/230.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/230.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/230.png" width="350" height="573" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_231" id="No_231"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 231. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 231. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_106">Vol. I p. 106</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/231.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/231.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/231.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/231a.png" width="350" height="547" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/231b.png" width="350" height="559" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_232" id="No_232"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 232. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 282).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 232. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 282).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_107">Vol. I p. 107</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/232.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/232.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/232.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/232.png" width="350" height="361" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_233" id="No_233"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 233. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 141).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 233. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 141).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_107">Vol. I p. 107</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/233.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/233.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/232.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/233.png" width="350" height="217" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_234" id="No_234"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 234. “Sheherazade” (p. 61).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 234. „Shéhérazade“ (p. 61).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_107">Vol. I p. 107</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/234.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/234.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/234.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/234.png" width="350" height="364" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_235" id="No_235"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 235. “Snegourotchka” (p. 307).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 235. „Sniégourotchka“ (p. 307).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_107">Vol. I p. 107</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/235.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/235.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/234.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/235.png" width="350" height="232" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_236" id="No_236"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 236. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 236. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_107">Vol. I p. 107</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/236.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/236.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/236.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/236.png" width="350" height="545" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_237" id="No_237"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 237. “The Christmas Night” (p. 312).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 237. „La Nuit de Noël“ (p. 312).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_108">Vol. I p. 108</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/237.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/237.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/237.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/237.png" width="350" height="343" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_238" id="No_238"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 238. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 19).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 238. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 19).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_108">Vol. I p. 108</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/238.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/238.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/237.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/238.png" width="350" height="263" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_239" id="No_239"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 239. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act II.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 239. „La Pskovitaine,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_109">Vol. I p. 109</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/239.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/239.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/239.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/239.png" width="350" height="377" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_240" id="No_240"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 240. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 240. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_109">Vol. I p. 109</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/240.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/240.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/239.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/240.png" width="350" height="196" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_241" id="No_241"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 241. “The Tsar’s Bride” (p. 210).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 241. „La Fiancée du Tsar“ (p. 210).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_109">Vol. I p. 109</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/241.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/241.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/241.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/241.png" width="350" height="306" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_242" id="No_242"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 242. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 242. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_109">Vol. I p. 109</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/242.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/242.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/241.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/242.png" width="175" height="297" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_243" id="No_243"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 243. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 243. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_109">Vol. I p. 109</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/243.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/243.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/241.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/243.png" width="175" height="295" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_244" id="No_244"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 244. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 244. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_109">Vol. I p. 109</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/244.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/244.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/244.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/244.png" width="350" height="582" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_245" id="No_245"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 245. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 245. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_110">Vol. I p. 110</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/245.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/245.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/245.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/245.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_246" id="No_246"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 246. “Servilia.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 246. „Servilia.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_110">Vol. I p. 110</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/246.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/246.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/246.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/246.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_247" id="No_247"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 247. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 247. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_110">Vol. I p. 110</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/247.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/247.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/247.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/247.png" width="350" height="230" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_248" id="No_248"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 248. “Russian Easter Fête.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 248. „La Grande Pâque Russe.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_110">Vol. I p. 110</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/248.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/248.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/248.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/248a.png" width="350" height="357" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/248b.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_249" id="No_249"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 249. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 249. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_110">Vol. I p. 110</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/249.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/249.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/249.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/249.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_250" id="No_250"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 250. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 250. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_110">Vol. I p. 110</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/250.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/250.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/250.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/250.png" width="350" height="396" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_251" id="No_251"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 251. “Spanish Capriccio.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 251. „Capriccio Espagnol.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_110">Vol. I p. 110</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/251.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/251.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/250.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/251.png" width="350" height="202" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_252" id="No_252"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 252. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 252. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_111">Vol. I p. 111</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/252.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/252.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/252.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/252.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_253" id="No_253"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 253. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 253. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_111">Vol. I p. 111</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/253.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/253.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/253.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/253.png" width="350" height="294" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_254" id="No_254"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 254. “The Tsar’s Bride” (p. 246-247).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 254. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“ (p. 246-247).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_112">Vol. I p. 112</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/254.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/254.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/253.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/254.png" width="350" height="296" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_255" id="No_255"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 255. “Sheherazade,” 2<span class="super2">nd</span> movement.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 255. „Shéhérazade,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> mouvement.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_112">Vol. I p. 112</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/255.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/255.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/255.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/255.png" width="350" height="240" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_256" id="No_256"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 256. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 256. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_113">Vol. I p. 113</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/256.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/256.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/255.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/256.png" width="350" height="353" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_257" id="No_257"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 257. “The Tsar’s Bride” (p. 186).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 257. „La Fiancée du Tsar“ (p. 186).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_113">Vol. I p. 113</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/257.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/257.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/257.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/257.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_258" id="No_258"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 258. “Mlada,” Act III.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 258. „Mlada,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_113">Vol. I p. 113</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/258.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/258.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/258.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/258a.png" width="350" height="550" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/258b.png" width="350" height="568" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/258c.png" width="350" height="572" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_259" id="No_259"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 259. “Mlada,” Act III.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 259. „Mlada,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_113">Vol. I p. 113</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/259.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/259.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/259.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/259a.png" width="350" height="532" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/259b.png" width="350" height="552" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/259c.png" width="350" height="538" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_260" id="No_260"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 260. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 260. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_113">Vol. I p. 113</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/260.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/260.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/260.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/260.png" width="350" height="550" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_261" id="No_261"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 261. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 261. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_113">Vol. I p. 113</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/261.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/261.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/261.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/261.png" width="350" height="573" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_262" id="No_262"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 262. “Antar.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 262. „Antar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_114">Vol. I p. 114</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/262.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/262.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/262.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/262.png" width="350" height="568" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_263" id="No_263"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 263. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 263. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_114">Vol. I p. 114</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/263.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/263.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/263.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/263.png" width="350" height="413" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_264" id="No_264"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 264. “Pan Voyevoda,” introduction (p. 3).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 264. „Pan le Voïevode,“ introduction (p. 3).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_115">Vol. I p. 115</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/264.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/264.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/264.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/264a.png" width="350" height="168" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/264b.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_265" id="No_265"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 265. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 265. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_115">Vol. I p. 115</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/265.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/265.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/265.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/265.png" width="350" height="573" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_266" id="No_266"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 266. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 266. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_115">Vol. I p. 115</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/266.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/266.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/266.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/266.png" width="350" height="382" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_267" id="No_267"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 267. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh” (p. 488).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 267. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj“ (p. 488).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_115">Vol. I p. 115</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/267.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/267.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/266.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/267.png" width="350" height="204" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_268" id="No_268"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 268. “Kashtcheï the Immortal.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 268. „Kachtchéï l’Immortel.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_115">Vol. I p. 115</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/268.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/268.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/268.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/268.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_269" id="No_269"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 269. “Kashtcheï the Immortal.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 269. „Kachtchéï l’Immortel.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_115">Vol. I p. 115</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/269.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/269.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/269.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/269a.png" width="350" height="568" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/269b.png" width="350" height="549" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_270" id="No_270"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 270. “Mlada” (p. 166).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 270. „Mlada“ (p. 166).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_115">Vol. I p. 115</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/270.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/270.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/270.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/270.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_271" id="No_271"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 271. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 271. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_115">Vol. I p. 115</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/271.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/271.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/271.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/271.png" width="350" height="328" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_272" id="No_272"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 272. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 179).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 272. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 179).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_116">Vol. I p. 116</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/272.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/272.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/271.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/272.png" width="350" height="253" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_273" id="No_273"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 273. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan” (p. 269).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 273. „Légende du Tsar Saltan“ (p. 269).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_116">Vol. I p. 116</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/273.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/273.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/273.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/273.png" width="350" height="558" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_274" id="No_274"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 274. “The Legend of Tsar Saltan.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 274. „Légende du Tsar Saltan.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_116">Vol. I p. 116</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/274.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/274.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/274.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/274.png" width="350" height="544" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_275" id="No_275"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 275. “Pan Voyevoda.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 275. „Pan le Voïevode.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_116">Vol. I p. 116</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/275.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/275.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/275.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/275a.png" width="350" height="553" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/275b.png" width="350" height="561" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_276" id="No_276"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 276. “The Christmas Night” (p. 310).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 276. „La Nuit de Noël“ (p. 310).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_116">Vol. I p. 116</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/276.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/276.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/276.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/276.png" width="350" height="510" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_277" id="No_277"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 277. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 277. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_122">Vol. I p. 122</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/277.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/277.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/277.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/277.png" width="350" height="548" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_278" id="No_278"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 278. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 278. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_122">Vol. I p. 122</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/278.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/278.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/278.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/278.png" width="351" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_279" id="No_279"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 279. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 279. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_122">Vol. I p. 122</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/279.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/279.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/279.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/279.png" width="350" height="573" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_280" id="No_280"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 280. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 280. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_123">Vol. I p. 123</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/280.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/280.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/280.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/280a.png" width="350" height="579" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/280b.png" width="350" height="579" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_281" id="No_281"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 281. “Sadko” (p. 516).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 281. „Sadko“ (p. 516).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_123">Vol. I p. 123</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/281.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/281.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/281.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/281.png" width="350" height="587" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_282" id="No_282"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 282. “The Tsar’s Bride” (p. 361).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 282. „La Fiancée du Tsar“ (p. 361).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_124">Vol. I p. 124</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/282.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/282.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/282.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/282.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_283" id="No_283"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 283. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 283. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_124">Vol. I p. 124</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/283.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/283.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/283.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/283a.png" width="350" height="542" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/283b.png" width="350" height="565" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/283c.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/283d.png" width="350" height="559" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/283e.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/283f.png" width="350" height="550" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_284" id="No_284"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 284. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 284. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_124">Vol. I p. 124</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/284.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/284.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/284.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/284.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_285" id="No_285"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 285. “The Golden Cockerel.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 285. „Le Coq d’Or.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_125">Vol. I p. 125</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/285.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/285.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/285.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/285a.png" width="350" height="551" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/285b.png" width="350" height="551" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_286" id="No_286"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 286. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 286. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_125">Vol. I p. 125</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/286.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/286.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/286.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/286a.png" width="350" height="550" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/286b.png" width="350" height="549" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_287" id="No_287"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 287. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 287. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_126">Vol. I p. 126</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/287.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/287.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/287.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/287a.png" width="350" height="572" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="center"><img src="images2/287b.png" width="350" height="548" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_288" id="No_288"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 288. “The Tsar’s Bride.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 288. „La Fiancée du Tsar.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_126">Vol. I p. 126</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/288.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/288.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/288.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/288a.png" width="350" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/288b.png" width="350" height="563" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/288c.png" width="350" height="571" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_289" id="No_289"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 289. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 289. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_126">Vol. I p. 126</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/289.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/289.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/289.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/289.png" width="350" height="464" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_290" id="No_290"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 290. “Sadko” (p. 150).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 290. „Sadko“ (p. 150).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_126">Vol. I p. 126</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/290.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/290.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/290.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/290a.png" width="350" height="141" alt="music" title="music" /><br /> +<img src="images2/290b.png" width="350" height="567" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_291" id="No_291"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 291. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 291. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_126">Vol. I p. 126</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/291.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/291.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/291.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/291a.png" width="350" height="579" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/291b.png" width="350" height="562" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_292_A" id="No_292_A"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 292a. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 292a. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_126">Vol. I p. 126</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/292a.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/292a.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/292.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/292a.png" width="350" height="273" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_292_B" id="No_292_B"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 292b. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 292b. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_126">Vol. I p. 126</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/292b.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/292b.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/292.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/292b.png" width="350" height="283" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_293" id="No_293"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 293. “The Tsar’s Bride” (p. 169).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 293. „La Fiancée du Tsar“ (p. 169).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_127">Vol. I p. 127</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/293.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/293.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/293.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/293.png" width="350" height="563" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_294" id="No_294"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 294. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act I (p. 111).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 294. „La Pskovitaine,“ 1<span class="super2">er</span> acte (p. 111).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_127">Vol. I p. 127</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/294.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/294.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/294.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/294.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_295" id="No_295"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 295. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 295. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_128">Vol. I p. 128</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/295.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/295.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/295.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/295a.png" width="350" height="570" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/295b.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_296" id="No_296"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 296. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act II.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 296. „La Pskovitaine,“ 2<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_128">Vol. I p. 128</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/296.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/296.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/296.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/296a.png" width="350" height="576" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/296b.png" width="350" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/296c.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/296d.png" width="350" height="553" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_297" id="No_297"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 297. “Sadko” (p. 157).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 297. „Sadko“ (p. 157).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_128">Vol. I p. 128</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/297.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/297.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/297.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/297a.png" width="350" height="546" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/297b.png" width="350" height="536" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_298" id="No_298"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 298. “Snegourotchka.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 298. „Sniégourotchka.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_129">Vol. I p. 129</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/298.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/298.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/298.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/298a.png" width="350" height="578" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/298b.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_299" id="No_299"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 299. “Mlada,” Act III.</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 299. „Mlada,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_130">Vol. I p. 130</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/299.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/299.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/299.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/299a.png" width="350" height="553" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/299b.png" width="350" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_300" id="No_300"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 300. “Mlada.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 300. „Mlada.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_130">Vol. I p. 130</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/300.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/300.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/300.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/300.png" width="350" height="572" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_301" id="No_301"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 301. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 301. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_131">Vol. I p. 131</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/301.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/301.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/301.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/301.png" width="350" height="575" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_302" id="No_302"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 302. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 302. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_131">Vol. I p. 131</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/302.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/302.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/302.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/302a.png" width="350" height="566" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/302b.png" width="350" height="564" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/302c.png" width="350" height="570" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_303" id="No_303"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 303. “Sadko.” (p. 378).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 303. „Sadko.“ (p. 378).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_136">Vol. I p. 136</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/303.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/303.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/303.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/303a.png" width="350" height="574" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/303b.png" width="350" height="558" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_304" id="No_304"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 304. “Sadko.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 304. „Sadko.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_137">Vol. I p. 137</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/304.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/304.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/304.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/304.png" width="350" height="572" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_305" id="No_305"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 305. “The Legend of the invisible city of Kitesh.”</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 305. „Légende de la ville invisible de Kitéj.“</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_142">Vol. I p. 142</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/305.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/305.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/305.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/305a.png" width="350" height="577" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="cb"><img src="images2/305b.png" width="350" height="569" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/305c.png" width="350" height="560" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_306" id="No_306"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 306. “The Golden Cockerel” (p. 351).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 306. „Le Coq d’Or“ (p. 351).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_144">Vol. I p. 144</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/306.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/306.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/306.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/306.png" width="350" height="583" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_307" id="No_307"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 307. “Sadko” (p. 210).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 307. „Sadko“ (p. 210).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_146">Vol. I p. 146</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/307.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/307.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/307.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/307.png" width="175" height="537" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_308" id="No_308"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 308. “Sadko” (p. 226).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 308. „Sadko“ (p. 226).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_147">Vol. I p. 147</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/308.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/308.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/307.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/308.png" width="175" height="511" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_309" id="No_309"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 309. “Ivan the Terrible” (p. 116).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 309. „La Pskovitaine“ (p. 116).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_147">Vol. I p. 147</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/309.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/309.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/309.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/309.png" width="350" height="572" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_310" id="No_310"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 310. “Ivan the Terrible” (p. 117).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 310. „La Pskovitaine“ (p. 117).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_147">Vol. I p. 147</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/310.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/310.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/310.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/310.png" width="350" height="557" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_311" id="No_311"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 311. “Sadko” (p. 441).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 311. „Sadko“ (p. 441).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_149">Vol. I p. 149</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/311.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/311.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/311.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/311.png" width="350" height="573" alt="music" title="music" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="No_312" id="No_312"></a><i>N<span class="super">o.</span> 312. “Ivan the Terrible,” Act III (the end).</i><br /> +<span class="nobold"><span lang="fr">N<span class="super">o.</span> 312. „La Pskovitaine,“ 3<span class="super2">me</span> acte (fin).</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_148">Vol. I p. 148</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="music2/312.mp3">Listen</a>] [<a href="music2/312.xml">XML</a>] [<a href="images2/312.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="0" summary="music"> +<tr> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/312a.png" width="350" height="556" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +<td class="ct"><img src="images2/312b.png" width="350" height="565" alt="music" title="music" /></td> +</tr> +</table> + + + +<hr /> + +<h3><a name="APPENDIX" id="APPENDIX"></a><i><span class="lg">Appendix.</span> <span class="nobold">Single <span class="u">tutti</span> chords.</span></i><br /> +<span lang="fr"><span class="lg">Appendice.</span> <span class="nobold">Accords isolés en tutti.</span></span></h3> + +<p class="center">[<a href="rimsky1.html#Page_102">Vol. I p. 102</a>]</p> + +<p class="centerbp">[<a href="images2/appendix.pdf">PDF</a>]</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p class="hang"><b><i>NOTE. These diagrams are given in semibreves. They do not include +percussion instruments of indeterminate sound or the human voice.</i></b></p> + +<p class="hang">NOTA. Ces exemples sont donnés sous forme demi-schématique, en rondes. +Ils ne comportent ni les instruments de percussion à sons indéterminés, +ni les voix humaines.</p> +</div> + +<p class="centertp"> +<img src="images2/appendix01.png" width="350" height="594" alt="Appendix I" title="Appendix I" /> +</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/appendix02.png" width="350" height="570" alt="Appendix II" title="Appendix II" /> +</p> + +<p class="center"> +<img src="images2/appendix03.png" width="350" height="592" alt="Appendix III" title="Appendix III" /> +</p> + + + +<hr /> + +<p class="centertp"><b><a href="rimsky_toc.html">CONTENTS</a></b><br /> +<b><a href="rimsky1.html">VOLUME I</a></b></p> + + + + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/rimsky_toc.html b/old/rimsky_toc.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cb6890d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/rimsky_toc.html @@ -0,0 +1,307 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Principles of Orchestration (contents), by Nikolay Rimsky-Korsakov. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body {margin-left: 15%; + margin-right: 15%;} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +hr { + width: 65%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +hr.short { + width: 15%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + +.pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; + font-size: 75%; text-indent: 0em; + background-color: inherit; font-weight: normal; + font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; + text-decoration: none;} + + +/* Formatting */ +.bbox {border: solid black 1px; margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%;} + +.center {text-align: center;} +.centerbp {text-align: center; padding-bottom: 1em;} + +.right {text-align: right;} + +.ind {text-indent: 2em;} + + +/* Fonts */ +.sm {font-size: 75%;} + + +/* Transcriber Notes */ +.notes {background-color: #eeeeee; color: #000; + padding-top: .5em; padding-bottom: .5em; + padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; + margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} + +.err {border-bottom: thin dotted red;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + +<div class="notes"> +<p class="center"><b><i>Transcriber’s Notes</i></b></p> + +<p class="ind"><i>About this e-book:</i> This e-book was prepared from a 1964 +reprint published by Dover Publications, Inc., New York, +which in turn was prepared from the two-volume 1922 English translation +published by <span lang="fr">Édition Russe de Musique</span>, Paris.</p> + +<p class="ind"><a href="rimsky1.html">Volume I</a> contains +the text of the work; <a href="rimsky2.html">Volume II</a> contains the +musical examples referred to in Volume I. In this e-book, each volume +is in a separate HTML document. References in Volume I to the numbered +musical examples are hyperlinked to Volume II. See +<a href="rimsky1.html#Footnote_C_15">this footnote</a> for the editor's +explanation of the musical examples and the boxed rehearsal numbers. +The use of asterisks is explained on <a href="rimsky1.html#Page_xii">page XII</a> of the +<a href="rimsky1.html#Editors_Preface">Editor's Preface</a>.</p> + +<p class="ind">Obvious printer errors have been corrected without note. Other +apparent errors are underlined in red with a popup +<span class="err" title="Transcriber's Note">Transcriber's Note</span>.</p> + +<p class="ind"><i>About the music:</i> Midi or MP3 files have been provided for all music examples (except for +single-note examples, and tables of instrument ranges and chords). Click on the +[Listen] link to hear the music. For the extended music examples in +<a href="rimsky2.html">Volume II</a>, you can also click on the [PDF] link to view an enlarged version of the +original music images; and on the [XML] link to view or download +the notation in MusicXML.</p> + +<p class="ind">All MP3 files were created by the Transcriber using Finale with Garritan Personal +Orchestra, which employs sound samples of actual musical instruments, +except for vocal solos. The MusicXML files were created automatically in Finale and have not +been edited further. They reflect primarily the sound of the music, +not its appearance. Some workarounds were employed to address minor +limitations and bugs in Finale and Garritan that affected the sound (e.g., empty measures at +the beginning and/or end of a piece to avoid abrupt cut-offs; changes in dynamics; +expansion of shared staves where instruments are doubled; instrument substitutions; etc.). +Obvious printer errors have been corrected without note; other questionable +items are noted in the MusicXML file.</p> + +<p class="ind">For each music example in <a href="rimsky2.html">Volume II</a>, a +link has been provided back to the page in <a href="rimsky1.html">Volume I</a> on which the +example is referenced. Page numbers have been omitted from +<a href="rimsky2.html">Volume II</a>, but are available +in the PDF files.</p> +</div> + +<p><br /></p> + +<div class="bbox"> +<h1><span class="sm">NIKOLAY RIMSKY-KORSAKOV</span><br /> +<br /> +<i>Principles<br /> +of Orchestration</i><br /> +</h1> + + +<h2> +<i>with musical examples<br /> +drawn from his own works</i><br /> +</h2> + + +<h3> +Edited by<br /> +MAXIMILIAN STEINBERG<br /> +<br /> +English translation by<br /> +EDWARD AGATE<br /> +</h3> + + +<h3>[VOLUMES I and II]</h3> + +<p class="centerbp">[<span lang="fr">Édition Russe de Musique</span>, Paris, 1922]</p> +</div> + + + + +<hr /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">-III-</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS<br /> +<br /> +<a href="rimsky1.html">Volume I</a></h2> + +<h3>Text</h3> + +<hr class="short" /> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="contents"> +<tr><td> </td><td class="right">page</td></tr> +<tr><td><a href="rimsky1.html#Editors_Preface">Editor's Preface</a></td><td class="right"><a href="rimsky1.html#Page_vii">VII—XII</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><a href="rimsky1.html#Extract_from_the_Authors_Preface_1891">Extract from the Author's preface</a> (1891)</td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_1'>1</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><a href="rimsky1.html#Extract_from_the_Preface_to_the_last_edition">Extract from the Preface to the last edition</a></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_5'>5</a></td></tr> +<tr><td colspan="2"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><b><a href="rimsky1.html#Chapter_I">Chapter I.</a>—General review of orchestral groups</b></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">A. Stringed instruments</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_6'>6</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">B. Wind instruments:</span></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Wood-wind</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_12'>12</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Brass</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_21'>21</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">C. Instruments of little sustaining power:</span></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Plucked strings</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_26'>26</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">Pizzicato</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_27'>27</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">Harp</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_27'>27</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Percussion instruments producing determinate sounds, keyed instruments</span></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">Kettle-drums</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_29'>29</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">Piano and Celesta</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_30'>30</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;"><i>Glockenspiel</i>, Bells, Xylophone</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_32'>32</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Percussion instruments producing indefinite sounds</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_32'>32</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Comparison of resonance in orchestral groups, and combination of different tone qualities</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_33'>33</a></td></tr> +<tr><td colspan="2"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><b><a href="rimsky1.html#Chapter_II">Chapter II.</a>—Melody</b></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Melody in stringed instruments</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_36'>36</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Grouping in unison</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_39'>39</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Stringed instruments doubling in octaves</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_40'>40</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Melody in double octaves</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_44'>44</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Doubling in three and four octaves</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_45'>45</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Melody in thirds and sixths</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_45'>45</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Melody in the wood-wind</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_46'>46</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Combination in unison</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_47'>47</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Combination in octaves</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_49'>49</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Doubling in two, three and four octaves</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_51'>51</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Melody in thirds and sixths</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_52'>52</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Thirds and sixths together</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_53'>53</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Melody in the brass</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_53'>53</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Brass in unison, in octaves, thirds and sixths</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_55'>55</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">-IV-</a></span></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Melody in different groups of instruments combined together</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_56'>56</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">A. Combination of wind and brass in unison</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_56'>56</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">B. Combination of wind and brass in octaves</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_57'>57</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">C. Combination of strings and wind</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_58'>58</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">D. Combination of strings and brass</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_61'>61</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">E. Combination of the three groups</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_61'>61</a></td></tr> +<tr><td colspan="2"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><b><a href="rimsky1.html#Chapter_III">Chapter III.</a>—Harmony</b></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">General observations</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_63'>63</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Number of harmonic parts—Duplication</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_64'>64</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Distribution of notes in chords</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_67'>67</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">String harmony</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_69'>69</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Wood-wind harmony</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_71'>71</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Four-part and three-part harmony</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_72'>72</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Harmony in several parts</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_76'>76</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Duplication of timbres</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_77'>77</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Remarks</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_78'>78</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Harmony in the brass</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_82'>82</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Four-part writing</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_82'>82</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Three-part writing</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_84'>84</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Writing in several parts</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_84'>84</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Duplication in the brass</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_85'>85</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Harmony in combined groups</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_88'>88</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">A. Combination of wind and brass</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_88'>88</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">1. In unison</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_88'>88</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">2. Overlaying, crossing, enclosure of parts</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_90'>90</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">B. Combination of strings and wind</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_94'>94</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">C. Combination of the three groups</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_95'>95</a></td></tr> +<tr><td colspan="2"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><b><a href="rimsky1.html#Chapter_IV">Chapter IV.</a>—Composition of the orchestra</b></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Different ways of orchestrating the same music</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_97'>97</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Full <i>Tutti</i></span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_101'>101</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>Tutti</i> in the wind</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_103'>103</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>Tutti pizzicato</i></span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_103'>103</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>Tutti</i> in one, two and three parts</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_104'>104</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>Soli</i> in the strings</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_104'>104</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Limits of orchestral range</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_106'>106</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Transference of passages and phrases</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_107'>107</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chords of different tone quality used alternately</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_108'>108</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Amplification and elimination of tone qualities</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_109'>109</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Repetition of phrases, imitation, echo</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_110'>110</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>Sforzando-piano</i> and <i>piano-sforzando</i> chords</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_111'>111</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Method of emphasising certain notes and chords</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_111'>111</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>Crescendo</i> and <i>diminuendo</i></span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_112'>112</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Diverging and converging progressions</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_113'>113</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Tone quality as a harmonic force. Harmonic basis</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_114'>114</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Artificial effects</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_116'>116</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Use of percussion instruments for rhythm and colour</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_117'>117</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Economy in orchestral colour</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_118'>118</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">-V-</a></span></td></tr> +<tr><td colspan="2"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><b><a href="rimsky1.html#Chapter_V">Chapter V.</a>—Combination of the human voice with orchestra. The Stage band</b></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Orchestral accompaniment of solo voices</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_119'>119</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">General remarks</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_119'>119</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Transparence of accompaniment. Harmony</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_120'>120</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Doubling voices in the orchestra</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_122'>122</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Recitative and declamation</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_125'>125</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Orchestral accompaniment of the chorus</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_126'>126</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Solo voice with chorus</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_128'>128</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Instruments on the stage and in the wings</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_129'>129</a></td></tr> +<tr><td colspan="2"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><b><a href="rimsky1.html#Chapter_VI_Supplementary">Chapter VI</a> (Supplementary).—Voices</b></td><td class="right"> </td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Technical terms</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_132'>132</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Soloists</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_133'>133</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Range and register</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_133'>133</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Vocalisation</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_134'>134</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Vowels</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_136'>136</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Flexibility</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_137'>137</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Colour and character of voices</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_137'>137</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Voices in combination</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_139'>139</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Duet</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_139'>139</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Trios, quartets etc.</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_141'>141</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chorus</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_142'>142</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Range and register</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_142'>142</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2em;">Melody</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_144'>144</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">A. Mixed chorus</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_145'>145</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Chorus in unison</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_145'>145</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Progression in octaves</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_145'>145</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Voices <i>divisi</i>; harmonic use of the mixed chorus</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_146'>146</a></td></tr> +<tr><td><span style="margin-left: 1em;">B. Men's chorus and Women's chorus</span></td><td class="right"><a href='rimsky1.html#Page_148'>148</a></td></tr> +</table> + +<hr /> + +<h2><a href="rimsky2.html">Volume II</a></h2> + +<h3>Musical Examples</h3> + +<p class="center"><a href="rimsky2.html#LIST">List of Works</a></p> + + + +</body> +</html> |
